AUSTRALIAN MUSEUM, SYDNEY, 
 
 MEMOIK III. 
 
 THE 
 
 ATOLL OF FUNAFUTI, 
 
 ELLICE GROUP: 
 
 ITS ZOOLOGY, BOTANY, ETHNOLOGY, AND 
 GENERAL STRUCTURE 
 
 BASED ON COLLECTIONS MADE BY 
 
 AUSTRALIAN MUSEUM, 
 
 SYDNEY, N.S.W. 
 
 PUBLISHED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES. 
 R. ETHERZDGE, Junr., Curator. 
 
 SYDNEY, 1896-97.
 
 INTRODUCTORY NOTE. 
 
 THE Local Committee of the " Funafuti Coral Reef Boring 
 Expedition, of the Royal Society " (London), in charge of 
 Prof. Sollas, LL.D., F.R.S., having suggested to the Trustees 
 of the Australian Museum that one of their Officers should be 
 deputed to accompany the Expedition, Mr. Charles Hedley was 
 selected for the purpose. 
 
 Mr. Hedley left Sydney in H.M.S. "Penguin," under the 
 command of Capt. Mervyn Field, R.N., on May 1st, arriving at 
 Funafuti on May 21st. He remained on the island for two and 
 a half months, leaving in the same vessel. On the return voyage 
 to Fiji, the Island of Nukulailai was touched at, where scientific 
 investigations were renewed for two days. Mr. Hedley finally 
 reached Sydney on August 22nd. 
 
 During his stay on Funafuti, Mr. Hedley succeeded in amassing 
 an interesting collection, particularly of Invertebrate and Ethno- 
 logical objects, together with much valuable scientific information. 
 The collections are now in process of description by the Scientific 
 Staff of the Museum, and the results are being published in the 
 order in which the study of the various groups is completed. 
 
 A brief account of the results of the boring operations at 
 Funafuti, extracted from Prof. Sollas' letters, will be found in 
 "Nature" of 24th Sept., 1896, p. 517. 
 
 R. ETHERIDGE, Junr., 
 
 Curator. 
 
 Sydney, 21st December, 1896.
 
 AUSTRALIAN MUSEUM, SYDNEY. 
 
 MEMOIR III. 
 
 THE 
 
 ATOLL OF FUNAFUTI, 
 
 ELLICE GROUP: 
 
 ITS ZOOLOGY, BOTANY, ETHNOLOGY, AND 
 GENERAL STRUCTURE 
 
 BASED ON COLLECTIONS MADE BY 
 
 AUSTRALIAN MUSEUM, 
 SYDNEY, N.S.W. 
 
 PUBLISHED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES. 
 R. ETHERIDGE, Junr., J.P., Curator. 
 
 SYDNEY, 1896-1900.
 
 DU 
 
 M 
 
 Part I. Published 21st December, 1893. 
 
 Page. Plate. 
 Introductory Note ... ... 1 
 
 I. General Account of the Atoll of Funafuti. By 
 
 Charles Hedley 1 
 
 II. Eock Specimens from Funafuti. By T. 
 
 Cooksey ... ... ... 73 
 
 III. Aves from Funafuti. By A. J. North ... 79 
 
 Part n. Published 25th February, 1897. 
 IV. The Insect Fauna. By W. J. Rainbow ... 89 i. 
 
 V. The Arachnidan Fauna. By W. J. Eainbow 105 ii. - v. 
 VI. The Crustacea By Thomas Whitelegge ... .127 vi. -vii. 
 VII. The Echinodermata. By Thomas Whitelegge 155 
 
 Part HI. Published 12th July, 1897. 
 
 VIII. The Mammals, Reptiles, and Fishes of 
 
 Funafuti. By Edgar R. Waite 165 viii. 
 
 IX. The Enteropneusta of Funafuti, Part I. By 
 
 Jas P. Hill 203 ix. 
 
 X. The Alcyonaria of Funafuti, Part I. By 
 
 Thomas Whitelegge 211 x.-xii. 
 
 Part IV. Published 27th September, 1897. 
 
 XI. The Ethnology of Funafuti. By Charles 
 
 Hedley 227 xiii.-xv. 
 
 Part V. Published 17th November, 1897. 
 
 XII. The Alcyonaria of Funafuti, Part 2. By 
 
 Thomas Whitelegge 307 xvi.-xvii. 
 
 XIII. The Sponges of Funafuti. By Thomas 
 
 Whitelegge 323 xviii. 
 
 XIV. The Enteropneusta of Funafuti, Part 2. By 
 
 Jas. P. Hill ., . 336xix.-xxii.
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Part VI. Published 21st February, 1898. 
 
 Page. Plate. 
 XV. The Madreporaria of Funafuti. By Thomas 
 
 Whitelegge 349 
 
 Part VII. Published 6th March, 1899. 
 
 XVI. The Hydrozoa, Scyphozoa, Actinozoa and 
 Vermes. By Thomas Whitelegge and 
 James P. Hill 369 xxiii. 
 
 XVII. TheMolluscaof Funafuti, Parti. By Charles 
 
 Hedley 395 xxvii. 
 
 Part VIII. Published 3rd July, 1899. 
 
 XVIII. The Mollusca of Funafuti, Part II. By Charles 
 
 Hedley 489 
 
 XIX. Summary of the Fauna of Funafuti 511 
 
 Part IX. Published 7th August, 1899. 
 
 XX. The Fishes of Funafuti (Supplement). By 
 
 Edgar R. Waite, F.L.S 539 
 
 XXI. The Mollusca of Funafuti (Supplement). By 
 
 Charles Hedley 547 
 
 Part X. Published 16th May, 1900. 
 Title Page, Contents, and Index 571
 
 LIST OF THE CONTRIBUTOR. 
 
 Cooksey, Thomas Page 
 
 Rock Specimens 73 
 
 Etheridge, B., Junr. 
 
 Introductory Note ... ... ... ... I. 
 
 Medley, Charles- 
 General Account of the Atoll 1 
 
 The Ethnology 227 
 
 The Mollusca, Part 1 395 
 
 The Mollusca, Part II 489 
 
 The Mollusca (Supplement) 547 
 
 Hedley, Charles, and others- 
 Summary of the Fauna ... .... 511 
 
 Hill, James P. - 
 
 The Enteropneusta, Part 1 203 
 
 The Enteropneusta, Part II 336 
 
 North, Alfred J. 
 
 Aves 79 
 
 Rainbow, W. J.- 
 
 The Insect Fauna 89 
 
 The Arachnidan Fauna 105 
 
 Waite, Edgar E.- 
 
 The Mammals, Beptiles, and Fishes 165 
 
 The Fishes of Funafuti (Supplement) 539 
 
 Whitelegge, Thomas 
 
 The Crustacea 127 
 
 The Echinodermata 155 
 
 The Alcyonaria, Part 1 213 
 
 The Alcyonaria, Part II 307 
 
 The Sponges 323 
 
 The Madreporaria 349 
 
 Whitelegge, Thomas, and James P. Hill- 
 
 The Hydrozoa, Scyphozoa, Actinozoa, and Vermes 371
 
 LIST OF THE PLATES. 
 
 [NOTE. For the convenience of those who prefer to bind the Plates 
 
 with the text, rather than at end of the volume, the pages which 
 they should face are indicated in margin.] 
 
 Plate. To face Pag e 
 
 I. Insects 92 
 
 II. Arachnids 108 
 
 III. Arachnids 112 
 
 IV. Arachnids .'. 116 
 
 V. Arachnids 120 
 
 VI. Crustacea 134 
 
 VII. Crustacea 144 
 
 VIII. Mammals and Fishes 166 
 
 IX. Enteropneusta 206 
 
 X. Alcyonaria 216 
 
 XL Alcyonaria 218 
 
 XII. Alcyonaria ... 224 
 
 XIII. Method of putting on a " tukai " dress 240 
 
 XIV. Method of scraping coconut with the "twaikarea" 262 
 XV. Canoe and appurtenances 280 
 
 XVI. Alcyonaria 308 
 
 XVII. Alcyonaria 314 
 
 XVIII. Sponges 326 
 
 XIX. Enteropneusta 336 
 
 XX. Enteropneusta 338 
 
 XXI. Enteropneueta 342 
 
 XXII. Enteropneusta 344 
 
 XXIII. Hydrozoa 372 
 
 XXIV. Zoantharia 385 
 
 XXV. Zoantharia 386 
 
 XXVI. Zoantharia 388 
 
 XXVII. Zoantharia ., .390
 
 CORRECTIONS. 
 
 Page iii., paragraph 2, line 2 -for " Mervyn " read " Mostyn. 
 
 9, 4, line I for " Mervyn " read " Mostyn." 
 
 20, foot-note for " 1844" read " 1884, p. ." 
 
 71, paragraphs, line 4 for " supplied '' read " applied." 
 
 97, line 6 for " Nob " read " Latr." 
 
 98, line 17 for " Nob " read " Macq." 
 
 155, heading, above Echinodermata, read, " [VII.] " 
 
 220, line 34 for " VIRIDE " read " VIBIDIS." 
 
 231, line 2 for " genealologies" read " genealogies.' 
 
 250, foot-note -for " ix." read " xi." 
 
 276, foot-note t for " 1897" read " 1887." 
 
 301, foot-note * for " 1876 " read " 1878." 
 
 389, paragraphs, line 1 add after fig. 2, "and Plate xxvii., fig. 1.' 
 
 389, 4, line 3 /or "fig. 6" read "fig. 2." 
 
 389, 4, line 7 /or " fig. 7 " read " fig. 1." 
 
 390, 3, line 2 for " fig. 8 " read " Plate xxvii., fig. 2." 
 
 390, 3, line 10 delete "&g. 8." 
 
 392, 2, line 4 for " perceptable " read " perceptible." 
 
 398, 2, line 4- for " indicate " read " indicates." 
 
 398, 4, line 4 for " have " read " has." 
 
 ,, 399, 4, lineS for " reject " read " rejects." 
 
 528, line 16 for " davidi " read " davidis." 
 
 530, line 38 for " Chiridota " read " Chirodota."
 
 CATALOGUE SLIPS. 
 
 MAIN SERIES ENTRY. 
 
 Australian Museum, Sydney, Memoir iii. The Atoll of 
 Funafuti, Ellice Group : Its Zoology, Botany, Ethnology, 
 and General Structure, based on Collections made by Mr. 
 Charles Hedley, of the Australian Museum. Published by 
 order of the Trustees. R. Etheridge, Junr., Curator. 
 
 1 vol. 8vo., Sydney, 1896-1900- 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 PART 1. Introductory Note. 
 
 General Account, by C. Hedley. 
 Eock Specimens, by T. Cooksey. 
 Aves, by A. J. North. 21st Dec. 1896 
 
 PART 2. The Insect Fauna, by W. J. Rainbow. 
 
 The Arachnidan Fauna, by W. J. Rainbow. 
 
 The Crustacea, by Thomas Whitelegge. 
 
 The Echinodermata, by Thomas Whitelegge. 25th Feb. 1897 
 
 PART 3. The Mammals, Reptiles, and Fishes, by Edgar R. Waite. 
 The Enteropneusta, Part I., by Jas. P. Hill. 
 The Alcyonaria, by Thomas Whitelegge. 12th July, 1897 
 
 PART 4. The Ethnology, by Charles Hedley. 27th Sep. 1897 
 
 PART 5. The Alcyonaria, Part II., by Thomas Whitelegge. 
 The Sponges, by Thomas Whitelegge. 
 The Enteropneusta, Part II., by Jas. P. Hill. 
 
 PART 6. The Madreporaria, by Thomas Whitelegge. 2lst Feb. 1898 
 
 PART 7. The Hydrozoa, Scyphozoa, Actinozoa, and Vermes, by Thomas 
 
 Whitelegge and Jas. P. Hill. 
 The Mollusca, Part I., by Charles Hedley. 6th March, 1899 
 
 PART 8. The Mollusca. Part II., by Charles Hedley. 
 
 Summary of the Fauna. 3rd July, 1899 
 
 PART 9. The Fishes (Supplement), by Edgar R. Waite. 
 
 The Mollusca (Supplement), by Charles Hedley. 7th Aug. 1899 
 
 Part 10. Title Page, Preface, Contents, and Index. 16th May, 1900
 
 [II.] 
 
 AUTHOR ENTRIES. 
 
 Cooksey, T. 
 
 Eook Specimens from Funafuti. Sydney, 1896. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 1, 1896. 
 
 Hedley, Charles- 
 General Account of the Atoll of Funafuti. Sydney, 1896. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 1, 1896. 
 
 Hedley, Charles- 
 Ethnology (The) of Funafuti. Sydney, 1897. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir in., part 4, 1897. 
 
 Hedley, Charles 
 
 Mollusca (The) of Funafuti : Part I. Gastropoda. Sydney, 1899. 
 
 Mollusca (The) of Funafuti : Part II. Pelecypoda and Brachi- 
 poda. Sydney, 1899. 
 
 Mollusca (The) of Funafuti : Supplement. Sydney, 1899. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., parts 7, 8, 9, 1899. 
 
 Hedley, C., and others- 
 Summary of the Fauna of Funafuti. Sydney, 1899. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 8, 1899. 
 Hill, James P. 
 
 Enteropneusta (The) of Funafuti : Parts I. and II. Sydney, 1897. 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., parts 3, 5, 1897. 
 
 Hill, James P.- 
 
 Zoanthariaof Funafuti. (See Whitelegge and Hill Hydrozoa, &c., 
 of Funafuti). 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 7, 1899. 
 
 North, Alfred J.- 
 
 Aves from Funafuti. Sydney, 1896. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 2. 1896,
 
 EM 
 
 Rainbow, W. J.- 
 
 Insect (The) Fauna of Funafuti. Sydney, 1897. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 2, 1897. 
 
 Rainbow, W. J.- 
 
 Arachnidan (The) Fauna of Funafuti. Sydney, 1897. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 2, 1897. 
 
 Waite, Edgar R. 
 
 Mammals (The), Fishes and Eeptiles of Funafuti. Sydney, 1897. 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 3, 1897. 
 
 Waite, Edgar R.- 
 
 Fishes (The) of Funafuti : Supplement. Sydney, 1899. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part y, 1899. 
 
 WkiteJegge, Thomas- 
 Crustacea (The) of Funafuti. Sydney, 1897. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 2, 1897. 
 
 Whitelegge, Thomas 
 
 Echinodermata (The) of Funafuti. Sydney, 1897. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 2, 1897. 
 
 Whitelegrge, Thomas 
 
 Alcyonaria (The) of Funafuti : Parts I and 2. Sydney, 1897 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi , parts 8, 5, 1897. 
 
 Whitelegge, Thomas- 
 Sponges (The) of Funafuti. Sydney, 1897. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi , part 5, 1897. 
 
 Whitclegge, Thomas - 
 
 Madreporaria (The) of Funafuti. Sydney, 1898. 
 
 Australian Museum, M9moir Hi., part 6, 1898. 
 
 Whitelegge, Thomas and James P. Hill 
 
 Hydrozoa (The), Scyphozoa, Actinozoa, and Vermes of Funafuti. 
 Sydney, 1899. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi , part 7, 18U9.
 
 SUBJECT ENTRIES. 
 
 Periodicals. D. 1. Museum Publication. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir HI. The Atoll of Funafuti. 
 Sydney, 8vo., 1896-1900. 
 
 Topography. E. 2. Voyages and Travels, Australia and 
 Pacific. 
 
 Funafuti, Atoll of. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., 1896 - 1900. 
 
 Geology. C. 1. 59-9. 
 
 General Account of the Atoll of Funafuti. C. Hedley. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir- Hi., par I i., 1896. 
 Eock Specimens from Funafuti. T. Cooksey. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir iii., part i., 189G. 
 
 Ethnology. B. 3. 57'2. 
 
 General Account of the Atoll of Funafuti. C. Hedley. Sydney, 
 1896. 
 
 Ethnology (The) of Funafuti. Chas. Hedley. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir iii., part 4, 1897- 
 
 Botany. B. 1. 58 'O. 
 
 General Account of the Atoll of Funafuti. C. Hedley. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir iii., part 1, 1896. 
 
 Funafuti. 59*19. 
 
 General Account of the Atoll of Funafuti. C. Hedley. Sydney, 
 1896. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir iii., part 1, 1896. 
 
 Summary of the Fauna of Funafuti. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir iii., part 8, 1899. 
 
 Formanifera. A. 8. 59*31 '2. 
 
 Summary of the Fauna of Funafuti. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir iii .part U, 189U.
 
 [v.] 
 
 Sponges. A. 8. 59*34. 
 
 Sponges (The) of Funafuti. T. Whitelegge. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 5, 1897. 
 
 Actinozoa. A. 8. 59*36. 
 
 Hydrozoa (The), Scyphozoa, Actinozoa, &c., of Funafuti. 
 T. Whitelegge and J. P. Hill. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 7, 1899. 
 
 Summary of the Fauna of Funafuti. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 8, 1899. 
 
 Actinozoa. A. 8. 593G"2. 
 
 Alcyonaria of Funafuti. Thos. Whitelegge. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., parts 3 and 5, 1897. 
 
 Zoantharia. A. 8. 59-36-3. 
 
 Hydrozoa (The), Scyphozoa, Actinozoa, and Vermesof Funafuti. 
 T. Whitelegge and J. P. Hill. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 7, 1899. 
 
 Corals. A. 8. SO'SG'G. 
 
 Madreporaria (The) of Funafuti. T. Whitelegge. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 6, 1898. 
 
 Summary of the Fauna of Funafuti. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 8, 1899. 
 
 Hydrozoa. A. 8. 59*37. 
 
 Hydrozoa (The), &c., of Funafuti. T. Whitelegge and J. P. Hill. 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 7, 1899. 
 
 Summary of the Fauna of Funafuti. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 8, 1899. 
 
 Scyphozoa. A. 8. 59*37'3. 
 
 Hydrozoa (The), Scyphozoa, &c., of Funafuti. T. Whitelegge 
 and J. P. Hill. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi , part 7, 1899. 
 
 Summary of the Fauna of Funafuti. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part S, 1899. 
 
 Echinodermata. A. 7. 59*39. 
 
 Echinodermata (The) of Funafuti. T. Whitelegge. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 2, 1897. 
 Summary of the Fauna of Funafuti. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 8, 1899.
 
 Lvi.1 
 
 Enteropneusta. 59*39*9. 
 
 Enteropneusta (The) of Funafuti. James P. Hill. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., parts 3,5, 1897. 
 
 Hemichorda. 59*39*9. 
 
 Summary of the Fauna of Funafuti. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 8, 1899. 
 
 Mollusca. A. 5. 59*4. 
 
 Mollusca (The) of Funafuti. C. Hedley. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir in,, parts 7, 8, 9, 1899. 
 Summary of the Fauna of Funafuti. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 8, 1899. 
 
 Mollusca. A. 5. Felecypoda. 59*41. 
 
 Mollusca (The) of Funafuti. C. Hedley. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir iii., part 8, 1899. 
 
 Mollusca. A. 5. Gasteropoda. 59-43. 
 
 Mollusca (The) of Funafuti. C. Hedley. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir iii., part 7, 1899. 
 
 Mollusca. A. 5. Brachiopoda. 59*48. 
 
 Mollusca (The) of Funafuti. G. Hedley. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir iii., part 8, 1899. 
 
 Chzetopoda. A. 7. 59-51-4. 
 
 Hydrozoa (The), Scyphozoa, Actinozoa, and Vermes of Funafuti. 
 T. Whitelegge and J. P. Hill. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir in., part 7, 1899. 
 
 Annelida. A. 7. 59*51-4. 
 
 Summary of the Fauna of Funafuti. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir iii., part 8, 1899. 
 
 Gephyrea. A. 7. 59'51*74. 
 
 Hydrozoa (The), Scyphozoa, Actinozoa, and Vermes of Funafuti. 
 T. Whitelegge and J. P. Hill. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 7, 1899. 
 Summary of the Fauna of Funafuti. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir iii., part 8, 1899.
 
 [VII.] 
 
 Crustacea. A. 7. 59'53. 
 
 Crustacea (The) of Funafuti. T. Whitelegge. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 2, 1897. 
 Summary of the Fauna of Funafuti. 
 
 Australian Musvum, Memoir Hi., part 8, 1899. 
 
 Arachnida. A. 7. 59'54. 
 
 Arachnidan (The) Fauna of Funafuti. W. J. Eainbow. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir iii , part 2, 1897. 
 Summary of the Fauna of Funafuti. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 8, 1899. 
 
 Myriopoda. A. 7. 59-56. 
 
 Insect (The) Fauna of Funafuti. W. J. Rainbow. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 2, 1897. 
 
 Summary of the Fauna of Funafuti. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 8, 1899. 
 
 Insecta. A. 6. 59'57. 
 
 Insect (The) Fauna of Funafuti. W. J. Rainbow. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 2, 1897. 
 Summary of the Fauna of Funafuti. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 8, 1899. 
 
 Insecta. A. 6. Orthoptera 59-57*2. 
 
 Insect (The) Fauna of Funafuti. W J. Rainbow. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 2, 1897. 
 
 Insecta. A. 6. Fseudoneuroptera. 59*57*3. 
 
 Insect (The) Fauna of Funafuti. W. J. Rainbow. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi , part 2, 1897. 
 
 Insecta. A. 6. Hemiptera. 59'57'5. 
 
 Insect (The) Fauna of Funafuti. W. J. Rainbow. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 2, 1897. 
 
 Insecta. A. 6. Coleoptera. 59*57-6. 
 
 Insect (The) Fauna of Funafuti. W. .1. Rainbow. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 2, 1897.
 
 [VIII.] 
 
 Insecta. A. 6. Diptera. 59'57'7. 
 
 Insect (The) Fauna of Funafuti. W. J. Rainbow. 
 
 Australian Museum, emoir Hi., part 2, 1897. 
 
 Insecta. A. 6. Lepidoptera. 59'57"8. 
 
 Insect (The) Fauna of Funafuti. W. J. Rainbow. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 2, 1897. 
 
 Iiisecta. A. 6. Hymenoptera. 59'57'9. 
 
 Insect (The) Fauna of Funafuti. W. J. Rainbow. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 2, 1897. 
 
 Vertebrata. 59'6. 
 
 Mammals, Fishes, and Reptiles of Funafuti. Edgar R. Waite. 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 3, 1897. 
 
 Fishes. A: 4. 59'7. 
 
 Mammals, Fishes, &c., of Funafuti. Edgar R. Waite. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 3, 1897. 
 Fishes (The) of Funafuti : Supplement. Edgar R. Waite. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 9, 1899. 
 Summary of the Fauna of Funafuti. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 8, 1899. 
 
 Reptiles. A. 3. 59-81. 
 
 Mammals, Fishes, and Reptiles of Funafuti. Edgar R. Waite. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 3, 1897. 
 Summary of the Fauna of Funafuti. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part #, 1899. 
 
 Birds. A. 2. 59'82. 
 
 Aves from Funafuti. A. J. North. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 1, 1896. 
 Summary of the Fauna of Funafuti. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir iii. t part 8, 1899. 
 
 Mammalia. A. 1. 59'9. 
 
 Mammals (The), &c., of Funafuti. Edgar R. Waite. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 3, 1897. 
 Summary of the Fauna of Funafuti. 
 
 Australian Museum, Memoir Hi., part 8, 1899.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT 
 
 OF FUNAFUTI 
 
 BY C. HEDLEY, 
 
 Conchologist to the Australian Museum.
 
 p.] 
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT 
 
 OIF 
 
 BY C. HEDLEY, Conchologist to the Australian Museum. 
 
 THE ARCHIPELAGO. 
 
 THE Ellice Group is an Archipelago of somewhat vague limits, 
 which trends for about four hundred miles in a north-westerly 
 and south-easterly direction, and lies between Lat. 5 35' and 
 11 20' South, and Long. 176 a and 180 East. After a gap 
 of a hundred and fifty miles, the same general trend is con- 
 tinued across the equator into the Northern Hemisphere by the 
 Gilberts, otherwise known as the Kingsmill or Line Islands, 
 whose physical features repeat those of the Ellice Group, though 
 the character of their inhabitants is widely different. 
 
 This particular archipelago is indeed but a link in a huge chain 
 of islands which extends for about 3,500 miles from the Austral 
 Islands through the Herveys, Samoas, Ellices, and Gilberts, to 
 the Marshalls, forming the S.W. edge of that axial trough 
 described by Dana* as the Central Depression of the Pacific, 
 mapped by Whitmeef as the Great Atoll Valley, and mentioned 
 by Lapworth as " the mightiest of all the submarine buckles of 
 the earth crust ;"i the opposite N.E. edge of which is indicated 
 by the answering chain of islands stretching from Hawaii to 
 Kure. West of this Marshall- Austral chain (the " zone pacifique 
 australe " of Sacco), and roughly parallel both to it and to the 
 East Australian coast, is a second series of elevations whose 
 contour, as shown by the " Challenger's " cross sections, |j is that of 
 waves directed westward. These latter elevations have in com- 
 mon a fauna and flora characteristically continental, in contrast 
 to the essentially drift fauna and flora of the outer chain, from 
 which they are also distinguished by a system of volcanoes. The 
 term Melanesian Plateau has been proposedU as a collective 
 geographical name for these elevations, whose summits, now pro- 
 jecting as dry land, are New Zealand, Lord Howe Island, New 
 
 * Dana Corals and Coral Islands, 1872, p. 328. 
 
 t Encyc. Britt., (9) xix., 1885, PI. iii. 
 
 + Rep. Brit. Assoc. for 1892 (1893), p. 705. 
 
 Sacco Essai sur 1'Orogenie de la Terre, Turin, 1895, p. 31. 
 
 j| Challenger Eeports Deep Sea Deposits, 1891, Diagrams, 11, 12, 13. 
 
 IF Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. (2), vii., 1892 (1893), p. 335.
 
 4 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Caledonia, New Hebrides, Fiji and the Solomons, which during 
 the life of the existing fauna have been first deeply sunk and 
 then slightly elevated. Viewing Australia as the massif around 
 which have been concentrically heaped up* this inner and 
 outer chain, it is noteworthy that the only point in which the 
 outer chain has swelled into large and lofty islands is where, in 
 the Samoan Archipelago, it has swept on to the heel of the 
 Melanesian Plateau. 
 
 Proceeding southwards the following are the inhabited islands 
 of the Ellice : Nanomea, Niutao, Nanomana, Nui, Vaitapu, 
 Nukufetau, Funafuti, Nukulailai, and Nurakita. Every member 
 of the group is essentially an atoll or lagoon island, but in the 
 smallest, like Nurakita, the structure is masked by the filling in of 
 the lagoon having reached completion, and converted the interior 
 of the atoll from water to land. 
 
 To elucidate the relation of Funafuti to the other members of 
 the group, the following sketch of the archipelago is compiled 
 from the notes of various travellers : 
 
 NUEAKITA. " Six hundred miles from Samoa, sailing north- 
 westerly, the first of the group, Sophia Island, is sighted. It is 
 the south-easterly outlier of the group, and is the only one of 
 sufficient height to be seen from the vessel's deck at a distance of 
 twenty miles. Until a few years ago it was uninhabited, although 
 the people of the next island, Nukulaelae, say that ' in the old, 
 old time, many people lived there. 'f It is about three miles and 
 a half in circumference, has bub few cocoanuts growing upon it, 
 and would have remained untenanted in its loneliness to this day 
 'out for the discovery of a fairly valuable deposit of guano. Then 
 it was taken possession of by an enterprising American store- 
 keeper in Samoa, named Moors, who landed native labourers and 
 worked, and is still working, the deposit. The old native name 
 
 * In this connection Messrs. Haddon, Sollas and Cole (On the Geology 
 of Torres Straits, Trans. E. Irish Acad., xxx., 1894, p. 473) have 
 remarked that, " As our knowledge grows, we the more distinctly see 
 in Australia and its islands the ruins of a great southern continent, 
 fractured and submerged, possibly during the great Alpine Himalayan 
 revolutions, and now in process of resurgence, as the vast folds of the 
 earth's crust roll slowly inwards upon the central continental mass." 
 
 f Other instances of Pacific islands once inhabited but afterwards 
 depopulated by war, famine, disease or storm, are : Caroline Island, 
 where the American Scientific Expedition discovered maraes, &c. (Mem. 
 Nat. Acad. Sci., ii., 1884) j Gente Hermosa, of which Whitmee says, " The 
 island was formerly inhabited by a large race of people whose skeletons 
 are now found, all of them I am told exceeding six feet in length. No 
 one knows by what means they became extinct, but the fact that their 
 skeletons are lying unburied in various parts of the island, points to 
 famine, or an epidemic which quickly proved fatal to all the people, as 
 the probable cause " (Missionary Cruise in the S. Pacific, 1871, p. 6) ; and 
 Palmerston Island, described by Gill (Jottings from the Pacific, 1885, p. 37).
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 5 
 
 of this spot is Ulakita a name, by. the way, that is almost 
 unknown, even to the local traders in the Ellice Group."* 
 
 NUKULAILAI. " Eighty or ninety miles away is Nukulaelae,t 
 a cluster of thirteen low-lying islets, forming a perfect atoll, and 
 enclosing with a passageless and continuous reef a lagoon five 
 miles in length by three in width. This narrow belt of land in 
 no case are any of the islets over a mile in width is densely 
 covered with cocoanuts, and, seen from the ship, presents an 
 enchanting appearance of the highest green, accentuated on the 
 westerly or lee shore by beaches of the most dazzling white. 
 Thirty years ago Nukulaelae had a population of four hundred 
 natives. Then one day there came along two strange vessels a 
 barque and a brig and hove-to close to the reef ; and in a few 
 hours nearly three hundred of the unfortunate, unsuspecting, and 
 amiable natives were seized and taken on board by the Peruvian 
 throat-cutters and kidnappers that had swept down upon them, 
 and, with other companions in misery, torn from their island 
 homes, were taken away to slavery in the guano fields of the 
 Chincha Islands. Of the Nukulaelae people none ever returned, 
 and all but two perished miserably under their cruel taskmasters 
 on the gloomy Chinchas."+ " Fangafana is the name of the islet 
 on which the settlement stands. Nukulaelae is the name of 
 another islet and is used to designate the group. Near tradition 
 traces the people to the island of Funafuti ; remote mythology 
 says that Mauke, the first man, had his origin in a stone." 
 
 The next atoll, FUNAFUTI or Ellice Island, is reserved for a more 
 extended description, and passing over it we come to NUKUFETAU, 
 or DePeyster's Group, lying sixty miles to the leeward and con- 
 sisting of " A very beautiful group of thirty-seven islets almost 
 surrounding a lagoon. The name signifies the land of the fetau 
 ( C ' alopliyllum inophyllum), the only indigenous tree of large 
 size found there. The settlement is located on the island of 
 Te anamu, and there are houses also on Sakuru.|| Fairly good 
 water can be obtained at Te anamu. Other islets in this group 
 are Te afuavea, Te afuana, Te afatule, Paifa, Funata, Mata 
 Nukulaelae (like Nukulaelae), Teafualoi, Nualei, Niuatangi, 
 Teafuanono, Motu tu lua, Teafuniua, Niuatui, Niuatibu (a Gil- 
 bert Island name), Oua, Lafaga (where there is said to be fresh 
 water), Niuaruko, Faiava, Potiki, Moturaro (here also water is 
 to be found), Motufetau, Motuloa, Te afua, Te motumua (here 
 
 * Becke Evening News, Sydney, 25 April, 1896. 
 f Officially spelt Nukulailai, otherwise the Mitchell Group. 
 J Becke loc. cit. 
 Turner Samoa, 1884, p. 280. 
 
 j| " Sakuru seems to have been uplifted ten or twelve feet." Turner, 
 loc. cit., p. 284.
 
 6 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 also there is water), Te afualoto, Motuloto, Te afua fale niu, 
 Te afuatakalau, Te fale (here also there is said to be water). 
 The names here given will, to those acquainted with Gilbert 
 Island, Tongan, Samoan, and Rarotongan dialects, furnish 
 instances of the influence of all these dialects in the nomen- 
 clature of the group."* In 1884 Mr. C. M. Woodford estimated 
 the population at 240. t 
 
 VAITUPU. "Oaitupuj (literally 'the fountain of water') is 
 although nearly the smallest, the most thickly populated of all. 
 It has no lagoon accessible from the sea, and landing even is not 
 always easy. Here, although the soil is better than that of the 
 other islands, and the natives have taro, bananas, and pumpkins 
 to vary the monotonous diet of cocoanut and fish obtaining 
 elsewhere in the Ellices, they are very subject to that species of 
 eczema known as tinea dequamans (locally it is called 'lafa')." 
 The Rev. S. J. Whitmee says|| : " It is nearly round, about 
 four miles across, and has a salt water lagoon in the centre, com- 
 pletely shut off from the sea by a ring-like strip of land about 
 half a mile across. The population amounting to three hundred 
 and seventy-six are very advanced." 
 
 The next island, Nui, Egg or Netherland Island, is remarkable 
 for being in the possession of an outlying colony of Gilbert 
 Islanders or " Tafitos," differing from the Ellice Islanders in 
 language, customs, appearance and demeanor.H Moresby says: 
 " We communicated with Egg or Netherland Island, a crescent- 
 shaped reef, with the horns of the crescent lying about two and 
 a half miles north and south of each other. The two hundred 
 inhabitants were all Christians, and had escaped the kidnapper ; 
 their village stands on an islet on the southern horn."** 
 
 NANOMANA. "Nanomaga, the Hudson Island ft of Commodore 
 Wilkes, is the smallest of the group. It is barely a mile and a 
 half long, and not one in width, yet supports a population of 
 six hundred people. The writer (who was the second white trader 
 there since the people accepted Christianity in 1870) spent a year 
 on the island, and can bear testimony to the kindly nature and 
 honesty of its people. During all the time he lived there as 
 
 * Kev. J. E. Newell Proc. Austr. Assoc. Adv. Sci. for 1895 (1896), p. 609. 
 fGeogr. Journ. 1895, vi , p. 344. 
 I Officially Vaitupu, otherwise Tracey Island. 
 Becke loc. tit. 
 
 || In Findlay Directory of the South Pacific Ocean, 1877, p. 753. 
 T Turner, Becke, Newell and Findlay loc. cit. Whitmee Journ. 
 Anthrop. Inst., viii., 1879, p. 274. 
 ** Moresby New Guinea, 1876, p. 77. 
 ft After the Commander of the " Peacock."
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 7 
 
 agent for Messrs. John S. De Wolf and Company, of Liverpool, 
 he never had as much as a scrap of tobacco stolen from him, 
 although his trade goods were piled up indiscriminately on the 
 floor of his house, which had neither doors, locks, nor a bolt of 
 any kind. In this, however, the Nanomagans are peculiar the 
 other islanders are not so particular."* " There is a lagoon here, 
 centre very deep, sides very muddy," writes Dr. Gill in a MS. 
 account of a visit to this island in 1872, which he has kindly 
 allowed me to peruse. Wilkes, however, denied it a lagoon, and 
 none is shown upon the Admirality Chart (South Pacific, No. 766, 
 Ed. 1893). 
 
 " NIUTAO, Lynx or Speidenf Island is an atoll about three and 
 a half miles in circumference, and has two small lagoons. It is 
 said to have had its origin with other islands in two ladies, the 
 one called Pai and the other Vau. They came from the Gilbert 
 Islands with a basket of earth, and wherever they threw it about 
 the islands sprang up. Other traditions say that the people came 
 from Samoa in two canoes which drifted thither. The one went 
 to Vaitupu and the other to Niutao."| "This island," Moresby 
 informs us, " differs from the others of the group in having no 
 guarding reef, and no companion islands near it. It stands 
 alone in the ocean, scarcely raised above its level, and is simply 
 a huge flat-topped coral rock, two and a half miles by one and 
 a half in extent, which rises perpendicularly from fathomless 
 depths, and is only saved from being washed over by the sea 
 by a narrow shore reef, on which the great surf expends itself. 
 We pulled to the edge of the boiling surf and met canoes, 
 which landed us without a wetting, and were received on the 
 beach with the most intense curiosity by the natives, who 
 had never seen a man-of-war before. They are a well-looking, 
 dark, straight-haired race, and number four hundred and seventeen 
 souls, a large population for so small an island, but their food is 
 abundant, an unlimited supply of cocoanuts, fowls, pigs, flying- 
 fish, skipjack and sharks Their mode of 
 
 procuring water is curious. They cut the coral rock to a depth 
 of twenty feet, and make an opening wide at the top and 
 narrowing into three small holes below, which fill with a brackish 
 water as the tide rises. They have not any other supply, but 
 do not need it as they have an unlimited supply of cocoanut 
 milk." 
 
 * Becke loc. cit. 
 
 t So named by Wilkes, 
 
 of the " Peacock." " Niutao," says Gill (Jottings, p. 1), signifies " baked 
 cocoanut." 
 
 'ilkes, who sighted the island in 1841, after the pur 
 " Niutao," says GDI (Jottings, p. 1), signifies " bal 
 
 t Turner loc. cit. p. 287. 
 Loc. cit., p. 79.
 
 8 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 NANOMEA. This is the northernmost of the Ellice Group, it 
 is probably the San Augustin Island of Murelle (1781), and 
 Taswell and Sherson Islands of the brig "Elizabeth."* (1809). 
 The Rev. S. J. Whitmeef says (1870), "There are two islands 
 within three or four miles of each other connected by a reef, dry 
 at low water. The westerly island is named Lakena ; it is 
 nearly round, two miles or more across, well stocked with cocoa- 
 nut and other trees, and has a deep fresh water lagoon in its 
 centre. It is not inhabited, but is used by the people of the 
 other island for the cultivation of food. Nanomea, the second 
 island, is about four miles long by one to two wide ; it has a 
 shallow water lagoon towards the east end, partially open to the 
 sea. The inhabitants are taken together the finest race of men, 
 so far as muscular development goes, I have ever seen. They are 
 almost a race of giants. I believe nine out of every ten would 
 measure six feet or more high, and their breadth is proportionate 
 to their height. The Englishman resident on the island estimates 
 the population at about one thousand." Becke writesj " There 
 were last year eight hundred and thirty people on the two 
 islands, Nanomea and Lakena." Here " the men are heavily 
 bearded, and not a little proud thereof." 
 
 The Ellice Islanders seem ethnologically to have segregated 
 themselves in three groups. Nukulailai and Nukufetau were 
 anciently more or less dependents of Funafuti, with which 
 Vaitupu was allied ; all four for instance united in the worship 
 of Foilape or Firafi. In 1841, the Nukufetau people described 
 their world to Wilkes as consisting of Funafuti, Vaitupu, and 
 the Tokelaus. Nanomana and Nanomea were closely linked by 
 their extraordinary quarantine rites, Niutao by its position and 
 skull worship was associated with these ; the north and south 
 group also differed in their method of making the titi (see Vege- 
 tation post). As we have already remarked Nui stood apart. 
 
 The atoll of Funafuti was discovered by Captain Peyster[| in 
 the " Rebecca," on March 18th, 1819. According to the observa- 
 tions^! of Captain Wilkes, it lies in Lat. 8 30' 45" South, 
 Long. 179 13' 30" East. A position which may otherwise be 
 described as due north of Fiji, and precisely half way between that 
 and the Equator. It is about a thousand miles south-south-west 
 of what Dana considered** as the centre of the great Pacific 
 subsidence. 
 
 * Mercantile Magazine, Sept., 1873, p. 257. 
 
 f In Findlay loc. cit. p. 755. 
 
 J Loc. cit. 
 
 J. B. Davis Anthrop. Eev., vii., 1870, p. 191. 
 
 || Findlay loc. cit., p. 751. 
 
 j[ Wilkes Narrative U.S. Exploring Expedition, 1845, p. 295. 
 
 ** Dana Corals and Coral Islands, 1872, p. 324.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 9 
 
 The nearest high land is the small island of Rotumah, two 
 hundred and sixty miles to the south-west ; but the nearest land 
 of any considerable size is Vanua Levu, four hundred and fifty 
 miles south. 
 
 On nearing Funafuti, as with any South Sea atoll, a long low 
 line of vegetation on the horizon gives the first intimation of the 
 approach to land. Looming larger, the tallest palm trees show 
 their plumed heads sharp against the sky. Nearer, if to wind- 
 ward, the dense vegetation is framed by a long white line of ever 
 breaking surf ; to leeward, a beach of sand, dazzling white in the 
 sunshine, limits the forest. Not till the observer has entered the 
 lagoon by one of the navigable channels does the atoll as a whole 
 extend before him. In this instance Dana's poetic comparison* of 
 an atoll to "a garland thrown upon the waters" is scarcely appli- 
 cable, so many and so wide are the rents in the wreath of foliage. 
 
 PHYSICAL STRUCTURE AND GEOLOGY. 
 
 The outline of Funafuti is that of a pear, the curved stem of 
 which is directed southwards. On the east or windward side the 
 outline is sketched in most firmly, the thread of reef and palm 
 being here almost continuous ; but on the leeward side so many 
 and so wide are the gaps that the interspaces of surf far exceed 
 those dots where the atoll rim emerges as dry land. The lagoon, 
 a noble shest of water about ten miles long and eight broad, thus 
 bounded, is plentifully besprinkled with shoals, many of which 
 rise to the surface and " break." Its maximum depth is thirty 
 fathoms, the general level of the floor being about twenty, whence 
 it steeply rises to the beach. 
 
 Beyond the atoll rim, I am informed by Captain Mervyn Field, 
 R.N., of H.M.S. " Penguin," that his exhaustive series of sound- 
 ings developed the interesting fact that Funafuti is not seated on 
 any common ridge, or connected with the other members of the 
 Ellice Group by any bank, but that it rises independently from the 
 abyssal floor of the Pacific. The same was demonstrated to be 
 the case with Nukulailai, and therefore the remainder of the 
 Archipelago will probably prove " a range of deep sea cones," 
 which Dana saidf would be so " interesting a discovery." From 
 the reef the atoll sloped steeply outwards to forty fathoms, whence 
 to a hundred and fifty fathoms an almost precipitous cliff sur- 
 rounded the island. Below this its lower slope, as was suggested 
 to me by Prof. Sollas, compared with the contour of Mount Etna. 
 The outlines of the atoll, as it appears on the surface, are repeated 
 with astonishing fidelity by the five hundred, thousand, and fifteen 
 hundred fathom levels. 
 
 * Loc. cit., p. 167. 
 t Loc. cit., p. 372.
 
 10 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 The largest islet of the atoll extends for seven miles, occupying 
 about half the windward side. In shape it resembles a reversed 
 capital L, or more nearly the Australian aboriginal club called 
 " Liangle." The concave side is presented to the lagoon ; against 
 the centre of concavity sand has been banked up, so as to greatly 
 increase the diameter of the islet, which here attains its maximum 
 breath of seven hundred yards. Here is situated the principal 
 or permanent village, Fungafari ; here also is the only supply of 
 fresh water and the gardens. North and south of this area the 
 islet rapidly narrows to a width of about a hundred yards, which 
 is maintained for the greater part of its length. About a mile 
 south of the village, at a spot called Luamanif, is a well beaten 
 track, the porterage, where, to avoid the long pull by the passage, 
 the natives haul their canoes overland across the islet, a distance 
 of about seventy yards, and launch them on the other side. A 
 considerable area of perhaps a dozen acres in the centre of the 
 islet is occupied by a swamp, which from the fact of being ringed 
 round with Rhizophora will be called the Mangrove Swamp. The 
 native name of this locality is, I believe, Tisala. This swamp is 
 somewhat the shape of a sagittate leaf of an aroid like the taro ; 
 the tip of the leaf answering to the south-east corner, while the 
 lobes represent two branches, a broad western one stretching 
 nearly across the island and penetrating almost to the village, 
 and a narrow northern branch. Along its whole eastern border 
 the swamp is walled in by a bank of shingle and rolled coral 
 blocks, which rise twelve or fifteen feet above the flat, and on the 
 further side of which the waves break at high tide. This shingle 
 bank is narrowest and lowest in the centre, and carries a few 
 scattered palms and pandanus. On its inland face a strip of 
 Rhizophora luxuriates in soft, dark brown, rather deep mud. 
 The chief expanse of the Mangrove Swamp is bare of vegetation, 
 extremely level, of soft decomposing coral rock, whose interstices 
 are filled with mud. At high tide it is covered ankle deep with 
 water which drains away at half ebb. Following the retreating 
 water northward, several large deep pools are encountered in the 
 northern arm. On closer approach these are seen to be in such 
 free communication with the ocean, that not the tides alone but 
 every individual wave pulsates therein. Some have an easterly 
 and westerly disposition, which suggests that they are breaks in 
 the roofs of tunnels which extend under the shingle rampart, 
 and open outside the reef a hundred yards away. A child, 
 I was told, once disappeared into one of these pools, the dead 
 body of which was afterwards recovered on the ocean beach. 
 Striking as may be this natural siphon of the northern arm, by 
 which the rising tide floods the swamp, yet the western limb sur- 
 passes it in interest. Here, at a spot a quarter of a mile east of 
 the Mission Church, round flat-topped table-like bosses three to
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 11 
 
 four feet across rise a few inches above the general level. Just 
 such masses occur as living coral in the reefs in the lagoon, and 
 on flaking off a chip these prove to be a small-pored Porites. 
 From these bosses of Porites extend in rays for several yards in 
 every direction, thin flat stones on edge like tiles along a garden 
 walk. A glance at a fragment serves to identify the latter as 
 slabs of blue coral, Heliopora ccerulea. On drawing Prof. Solias' 
 attention to this formation, he suggested that the Porites and its 
 surrounding star of Heliopora evidently both lived in situ, and 
 that they could not have existed at their present level where high 
 tide alone bathes them. I am of opinion that the action of the 
 tides is impeded in the Mangrove Swamp, but that the high tide, 
 not the low one, must be the affected level ; the height of coral 
 growth is determined by the low tide not the high. 
 
 We are therefore here facing unequivocal evidence of elevation 
 in Funafuti to the extent at least of the range of the tide, since 
 low water springs is the highest level to which the Porites and 
 Heliopora could have reached. They probably also grew in 
 smooth and sheltered water. The cone in which the island rises 
 from the abyss suggests the proximity of volcanic force to give 
 an upward thrust. In Honden Island and Osnaburgh Island 
 Dana* has given striking instances of slightly upheaved atolls. 
 
 Around the western edge of the Mangrove Swamp, and most 
 noticeable in the north arm, is an old beach where a breccia of 
 coral fragments in a platform two or three feet above the swamp 
 has been eaten back by wave action. That this breccia formerly 
 extended as a sheet over what is now the surface of the swamp, 
 is indicated by a few isolated and worn cakes of it, outliers in 
 other words, near the centre of the flat ; but whether or not it 
 overlaid the Heliopora I possess no evidence to show, although I 
 incline to the opinion that it did.f 
 
 The beach outside the Mangrove Swamp is furthest to wind- 
 ward of any land in the atoll ; reverting to my comparison of the 
 islet to a Liangle, this spot corresponds to the blade of the weapon. 
 In other words it is the most exposed corner of Funafuti. 
 
 The history of the Mangrove Swamp as indicated by these 
 features seems to me to be, that a hurricane breaking on the 
 eastern face of Funafuti, tore down the shingle rampart and 
 
 *Loc. cil., pp. 333 and 335. Darwin declined (Structure and Distri- 
 bution of Coral Keefs, 1874, p. 169) to accept these evidences of slight 
 elevation, and endeavoured to otherwise explain an apparent instance of 
 it which he observed (op. cit., p. 21) at Keeling Island. 
 
 fA too brief note (Qt. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1872, xxviii., p. 381) by 
 S. J. Whitnell (? Rev. S. J. Whitmee) upon raised coral rock in situ at 
 Funafuti, may refer to the place I have here described, but I rather 
 suppose that the subfossil coral exposed by the beach section of breccia 
 was mistaken for coral in the position of growth.
 
 12 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 eroded the loose coral blocks with the breccia sheet that lay 
 behind it, until the storm had made a breach half across the islet. 
 Afterwards the waves in the usual course of their work rebuilt 
 the shingle bank as it now stands. Before the re-erection of 
 the latter, drifting seeds of mangrove reached the swamp and 
 originated the present thicket. 
 
 The shingle embankment referred to continues along the whole 
 windward face of the atoll, being highest at the eastern angle 
 and diminishing north and south where the trade winds strike 
 the beach obliquely. On the leeward side it is entirely absent. 
 Six feet above the usual level of the ocean waves it represents 
 the greatest altitude, the culminating peak, of the atoll. Great 
 blocks of coral packed high and toppled over by gales of past 
 years, all weathered and discoloured, compose the inland face of 
 the bank, their appearance recalling a heap of blackened lava and 
 scoriae from some volcanic hill side. A similar scene reminded 
 Dana of " a vast field of ruins. Angular masses of coral rock, 
 varying in dimensions from one to a hundred cubic feet, lie piled 
 together in the utmost confusion ; and they are so blackened by 
 exposure, or from incrusting lichens, as to resemble the clinkers 
 of Mauna Loa ; moreover, they ring like metal under the hammer. 
 Such regions may be traversed by leaping from block to block, 
 with the risk of falling into the many recesses among the huge 
 masses. On breaking an edge from the black masses, the usual 
 white colour of coral is at once apparent."* On the seaward 
 face the blocks of coral are smoothed, rounded, and beach worn, 
 till all semblance of their Actinozoan origin has been ground 
 away. 
 
 On examining the beach at low water, the shingle bank was seen 
 to be underlaid throughout, like that of the north arm of the swamp, 
 by a breccia of angular coral fragments, in size usually of a man's 
 head or fist. The corals appeared to belong to the same species 
 as those now thrown up on the beach, some of which, presumably 
 deep water species, only occurred too ground and battered to be 
 worth collecting. A species, apparently a large Mussa, I knew 
 well by sight, but was never fortunate enough to find in even toler- 
 able preservation. Here and there this breccia was carved by 
 the waves into fantastic turrets and pinnacles or extended sea- 
 ward in shelves. The highest point it reached was a little above 
 high tide mark. I thought sometimes that the mode of weather- 
 ing and the composition of the rock indicated an upper and a 
 lower bed, but of this I could not satisfy myself. The history of 
 this stratum appears to be that fragments of coral torn from the 
 growing edge have been packed in a bank like that now facing 
 the surf, that sea or rain water cemented these into a sheet of 
 breccia, and that a shift of winds set the waves to tear down what 
 
 * Loc. cit., p. 178.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 13 
 
 they had formerly built.* In general wherever rock appeared on 
 the atoll it was definitely related to the situation. Thus the 
 breccia above described was peculiar to the ocean beach, and was 
 always overlaid by coarse shingle and rough freshly broken coral 
 fragments ; on the leeward shore of the atoll the coral-sand-rock 
 always accompanied stretches of clean sand composed of foramini- 
 fera, coral and molluscan fragments ; again on the lagoon beach 
 of the Funafuti islet there occur low scarps of shingle conglomerate 
 overspread by shingle beaches. 
 
 It would appear, therefore, that these rocks were here con- 
 solidated under the conditions which still prevail. A little 
 excavation with a crowbar shows the surface to be usually 
 harder than the underlying strata. Often an apparently solid 
 crust when overturned exhibited a lower surface bristling with 
 pebbles that adhered to the mass by one end only. The process 
 of consolidation, whether solution by sea water and deposition or 
 not, having operated apparently on the upper surface and to a 
 slight depth only. 
 
 On the outer edge of the reef the surf does not permit much 
 close examination. From the base of the shingle bank or low 
 scarp of breccia, the beach usually stretches seawards for forty or 
 fifty yards in a bare and level expanse, which dries at very low 
 tides in calm weather. It then appears from its Nullipore carpet 
 as a sheet of dull crimson. Moresby noticed this colour on 
 Nanomana Island but erroneously ascribed it to coral. f Deep 
 fissures appear which rapidly widen into crevasses, between which 
 the ground rises into knobs or hillocks, pitted and honeycombed 
 throughout. These breast the surf, beyond them the reef plunges 
 at once into deep water. The coral appears to grow seaward in 
 piers, as these broaden their interstices first form wide trenches, 
 then narrow crevasses that may be stepped across, which clefts 
 tend to be roofed in by growth of Nullipores and are narrowest 
 at the surface, ultimately (proceeding inshore) they become mere 
 fissures and then disappear. This disappearance only refers to 
 the surface, for they probably form tunnels far into the centre of 
 the islet, as shown by the openings through which the sea floods 
 the mangrove swamp. At Nui, the Rev. S. J. Whitmee observed 
 that " the seawater gains access to the central lagoon through the 
 reef underneath the islands. In some it bubbles up at the rise 
 of the tide in the midst of the lagoons, forming immense natural 
 fountains."! Further inshore the roof may be broken, and a 
 
 * A formation apparently similar to this breccia is described by Darwin 
 from Keeling Island, and by Chamisso from the Marshall Group. 
 Structure and Distribution of Coral Reefs, 1874, pp. 16 & 34. 
 
 t Moresby New Guinea, 1876, p. 79. 
 
 I In article " Polynesia," Encyc. Britt., (9), xix., 1885, p. 420.
 
 14 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 sea fountain be forced through the blow-hole by every wave. 
 Peering down into these coral crevasses, for a moment there is 
 shown an abyss as narrow, as green, and as deep as a cleft in 
 some vast alpine glacier, in perspective beyond perspective swim 
 a shoal of brilliant hued fishes, another instant and a rising 
 wave blots out the scene in a volume of spray and foam. Dana 
 remarks that " Among the scattered coral islands north of the 
 Samoan Group, the shore platform is seldom as extensive as at 
 the Paumotus. It rarely exceeds fifty yards in width, and is cut 
 up by passages often reaching almost to the beach. Enderby's 
 Island is one of the number to which this description applies. . . 
 As a key to the explanation of the peculiarities here observed, 
 it may be remarked that the tides in the Paumotus are two 
 to three feet, and about Enderby's Island five to six feet in 
 height."* 
 
 Passing inland from the coast anywhere on the windward islets 
 a descent is gradually made on a surface of loose blocks, from a 
 yard in diameter downwards, of broken and decaying coral. The 
 weather has etched the upper faces deeply, and exhibits beautifully 
 the structure particularly of the astrean species. The hardest 
 kinds, as Montipora, Heliopora, and Millepora, had suffered little, 
 but softer species crumbled readily under the blows of a hammer. 
 Most of the surface of the eastern islets was of this inhospitable 
 description, and very cruel to a traveller's limbs and raiment was 
 it. Now and then among the loose, broken blocks, a ridge of 
 breccia running parallel to the islet's length could be detected. 
 Though of so barren an aspect, this country supports a vegetation 
 of Ngia, Ngashu, Fau, Fala, Boua, and palms, sufficiently dense 
 to everywhere shade the ground, Nowhere is this description of 
 country more than a foot or two above high water mark, and little 
 depressions commonly occur even in places remotest from the sea, 
 where, when high, the tide leaks in and spreads in shallow pools, 
 such are always densely enclosed by a thicket of Ngia and 
 Ngashu. 
 
 Traverses across such places suggested to me that the low area 
 of decaying coral blocks represents a final stage of the high 
 shingle bank which faces the ocean ; the loss in height resulting 
 from decay and collapse natural to a loosely piled mass, such loss 
 being gradual on retreating from the beach as this hypothesis 
 demands. An accompanying transition in the state of decay 
 may be noted likewise, the blocks furthest from the sea being 
 most rotten. This explanation implies that the islet is growing 
 peripherally, and that seaward from the present embankment 
 another will in the future form. I am prepared to accept this 
 implication, and fortify the position by quoting an opinion in 
 support from that experienced and acute observer, the Rev. S. J. 
 
 i*.,p. 186.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLET. 15 
 
 Whitmee,* who writes of Peru in the Gilberts : " The island 
 itself is formed of successive ridges of sand, broken coral, and 
 shells. These ridges are most of them from thirty to fifty feet 
 across, and the hollows formed between them are generally from 
 four to six feet in depth. For some distance, at that end of the 
 island which I examined, they run across, and in the middle they 
 run parallel with the sides of the island. The whole extent 
 examined presented the same appearance, and the ridges were so 
 regular that they gave one the idea of being artificially formed. 
 The waves must exert a mighty force during heavy weather to 
 form these extensive ridges. There is little doubt but each 
 ridge is the result of a single storm. I have already referred, in 
 the notice of Atafu in the Tokelau group, to a similar ridge of 
 smaller dimensions which was thrown up during the present year ; 
 and I have seen several small islands of broken coral and shells, 
 which were formed on the reefs in Samoa during a hurricane of a 
 few hours duration." 
 
 North and south of the Mangrove Swamp the region of decayed 
 coral blocks does not immediately occur, but a considerable area 
 of sandy soil intervenes. To the south a large tract of this is 
 under cultivation, and more was so used when the atoll carried a 
 larger population. Here also are the wells and bathing pools. 
 To this area Dana's remarks! are quite applicable : " There is 
 but little depth of coral soil, although the land may appear buried 
 in the richest foliage. In fact, the soil is scarcely anything but 
 coral sand. It is seldom discoloured beyond four or five inches, 
 and but little of it to this extent ; there is no proper vegetable 
 mould, but only a mixture of darker particles with the white 
 grains of coral sand. It is often rather a coral gravel, and below 
 a foot or two it is usually cemented together into a more or less 
 compact coral sand-rock." 
 
 The northernmost islet of the Funafuti atoll stands out of 
 water higher by several feet than does any other. It occurred 
 to me that the whole atoll had indeed a slight tilt from north to 
 south, but I had no opportunity to decide whether it were so. 
 On this particular islet there was richer red soil, plants grow here 
 unseen elsewhere, there is also the best garden with flourishing 
 bananas, not cultivated in a swamp in the usual Ellice Island 
 fashion but on dry ground. 
 
 A traverse of a leeward islet crosses formation quite different 
 to that of the windward islets. The dry land is a tolerably level 
 expanse of sandy soil, the islets are not arranged so strictly along 
 the margin of the reef as they are to windward, but may be 
 seated far within its border. The major axis of one islet is even 
 
 * Whitmee A Missionary Cruise in the South Pacific, 1871, p. 35. 
 t Loc. cit. p. 179.
 
 16 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 at right angles to the general trend of the reef. From the base 
 of the vegetation a broad sandy beach extends around the islet, 
 it is largely composed of two species of Foraminifera, which 
 Mr. Whitelegge informs me are Tinoporus baculatus, Mont., and 
 Orbitolites cornplanata, Lamarck. High water mark indicated by 
 lines of drifted leaves and shells implies a quiet sea. At about 
 half tide mark, especially upon the ocean side, sheets of regularly 
 bedded coral-sand-rock appear, answering in position to the breccia 
 of the windward beaches. At a lower level the shore extends in 
 rough ledges and deep pools for perhaps a hundred yards, beyond 
 this it becomes more level and carries numerous loose boulders of 
 coral rock, as large as ah ordinary chair or table ; such boulders 
 are known as " niggerheads " on the Great Barrier Reef of 
 Queensland, and have been described by Dana,* Jukes, f and 
 Kent. I 
 
 Everywhere small peebles of pumice the size of a walnut 
 might be collected on the beaches. The natives say that a few 
 years ago much pumice came ashore, coincident with which the 
 fish from without the lagoon became unfit for food. A further 
 account of this pumice will be found in the accompanying Report 
 by my colleague, Dr. T. Cooksey. 
 
 "Funafuti," writes Newell, || is a group of some thirty islets 
 surrounding a lagoon twelve miles in length. . . . The names 
 of many of the islets in this group were given me. Not only 
 here but all through the Ellice Group I found that not merely 
 did every little atoll bear a name, but that the names of atolls 
 and of known spots on these atolls were significant of some fact 
 in its history, either original ownership or some physical feature 
 of the islet, or some historical fact connected with the place. 
 The following names of islets in the Funafuti Group are interest- 
 ing : Te Pava (the name of a Samoan, Upolu, war god) ; Te fua 
 te fe'e, the offspring of the Fe'e (either the ancestor or the god 
 incarnate in the cuttlefish) ; Aumatupu ; Te muri te fala, the end 
 of the Pandanus ; Te af u alii, the sweat of the chief ; Te puka, 
 the name of a tree;51 Te puka savilivili ; Te fua lopa ; Te fua 
 fatu ; Fuage'a ; Te fala, the pandanus ; Te fala o Ingo ; Tutanga ; 
 
 * Loc. cit., p. 179, figs. 1 and 2. 
 
 t Jukes Voyage of the "Fly," 1847, i., p. 16. 
 
 J Kent Great Barrier Eeef of Queensland, 1893, pp. 49, 104, PL xxx. 
 
 These peebles of pumice are of very frequent occurrence on the 
 shores of the inlets of the east coast of Australia. This subject lias 
 been discussed at length by Messrs. David and Etheridge in Rec. Geol. 
 Surv. N.S.W., 1890, ii., 2, p. 27. And for Polynesia see Guppy The 
 Solomon Islands, their Geology, &c., 1887, Chap. x. 
 
 || Loc. cit. p. 608. 
 
 T Hernandia peltata, Meissn. See Vegetation post.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 17 
 
 Te ngasu ;* Te afua fou, the new beginning (the name refers to an 
 unfortunate incident in connection with their first contact with 
 the white man, and their first knowledge of the deadly firearms 
 of the foreigner. A vessel called at the mouth of the lagoon, 
 and the natives were allowed on board. On leaving one of them 
 stole a bucket, f The canoe containing the thief was pursued, 
 and, to the astonishment and dismay of the company, the man 
 in pursuit was able to produce lightning and thunder and to 
 inflict death) ; Avalau (this islet is said to possess a spring of 
 fresh water) ; Motu ninie, ironwood islands ; Nuku savalivali, 
 the place where people can walk about ; Motu loa, long island ; 
 Motu sa Nafa, the island of the Nafa clan ; Te rere ; Te fata, the 
 platform ; Funafala, the pandanus of Funa, the name of a chief, 
 after whom also the group has been named Funafuti." 
 
 An exact survey of the islets of the atoll was executed by 
 Captain Mervyn Field and his officers during the visit of H.M.S. 
 " Penguin," and for further details their work in the forthcoming 
 Admiralty chart may be consulted. 
 
 The lagoon at Funafuti appears to be in course of filling up, 
 though the agencies at work must take long to make a perceptible 
 advance in so huge a task. In Vaitupu this has been partly, 
 and in Nurakita wholly accomplished. The land gains upon 
 the water at many points. A small cay in the heart of the 
 lake presents a permanently dry surface, while low tide shows 
 many patches of sand and gravel above water. Scattered over 
 the whole lagoon are numerous small reefs of upwards of an 
 acre in extent, for all of which (being good fishing grounds) the 
 natives have distinguishing names as Fasua Takau, the Clam Shell 
 Reef. These reefs are in a thriving condition and evidently 
 growing vigorously. Those near enough to the surface to permit 
 wading at low water, offered to the naturalists of the Expedition 
 their best collecting grounds. Other reefs lying deeper seen 
 through a water telescope, called to fancy a " rockery " in some 
 botanical garden, if for boulders be taken round masses of Porites 
 or Goniastrcea, tufts of soft Alcyonaria for ferns, and branching 
 Gorgonia for shrubs. 
 
 Along the centre of the concave side of the main islet is 
 banked, as already mentioned, masses of sand which are arranged 
 in low broad undulations, parallel to the long axis of the islet. 
 Nowhere do they form dunes as occur on other atolls, probably 
 because an active vegetation fences off the wind. This increment 
 of sand is still adding to the islet's breadth. A space was pointed 
 out in front of the village where a man could formerly take a 
 
 * Sccevola, Jccenigii, Vahl. See Vegetation. 
 
 t The version I heard on Funafuti was tbat the ship's chronometer 
 was taken through a port of the captain's cabin, a much more serious 
 offence.
 
 18 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 deep dive, but which is now barely knee deep. Mr. O'Brien, the 
 resident trader, told me that within his recollection this place 
 had become much shallower. A similar spot in the lagoon of 
 Nukulailai was shown to me by Mr. Collins, the local trader, 
 who had remarked that it had shoaled visibly during his residence 
 on the atoll. 
 
 North and south of Funafuti islet are shallow passages* a few 
 hundred yards in width, interruptions in the thread of land 
 which encloses the lagoon but not in the reef rim upon which the 
 islets stand. At low water these are nearly dry, to windward the 
 surf breaks upon the outer edge of the reef, which continues from 
 islet to islet without reference to the passage, and to which my 
 previous description of low mounds, crevasses, and inner platform 
 applies. Within these the passage offers a broad, almost level 
 floor of shingle and rolled blocks. This area is nearly destitute 
 of life, the great rush of water sweeping all before it and the 
 unstable floor giving little holdfast. A few of the hardiest 
 Gasteropods and odd scraps of living coral contrive however to 
 withstand these adversities. Coming to the lagoon shore the 
 passage floor is seen to extend into it in a fan, identical in shape 
 and structure with the fan a mountain torrent spreads on entering 
 a lake. Below and beyond the steep delta slope a coral garden 
 stocked with fish, shells, sea anemones, and many other pretty 
 things, flourishes exceedingly. A collector remembers with what 
 cupidity he, floating over them in a canoe, gazed at treasures so 
 near in the clear water and yet so far from sketch book or micro- 
 scope. As well as I could ascertain the water, driven by the 
 surf, pours from without to within across the passage, during 
 ebb tide as well as flood. Whether or not these passages are 
 growing into islets there was nothing to show, if so the shingle 
 floor might represent the breccia in course of formation ; but 
 certainly the filling in of the lagoon proceeds at the passage 
 delta. 
 
 SUMMARY OP PRECEDING GEOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 1. An elevation of Funafuti by at -least four feet is proved by 
 dead sub-fossil reef-corals in the position of life near high water 
 mark. 
 
 2. Darwin's theory of coral reefs as opposed to Murray's is 
 favoured by these facts : Firstly, soundings show the atoll to be 
 planted not on a bank but on a cone ; secondly, they also show 
 it girdled by a precipitous submarine cliff, explicable only on the 
 subsidence theory ; thirdly, our observations and the experience 
 of residents agree that the lagoon is filling up, whereas Murray 
 demands its excavation. 
 
 * These " passages " are not to be confounded with the deep and 
 navigable channels through which warships may enter the lagoon.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 19 
 
 8. A peripheral growth at present level is indicated on both 
 sides of the islets. 
 
 CLIMATE. 
 
 During our visit in the "winter" of this latitude, the ther- 
 mometer never fell below 75 ; when it approached this minimum 
 the natives seemed to feel the cold, as their bare skins puckered 
 into "gooseflesh." A native who had visited Auckland, New 
 Zealand, amused me with a description of how in that, to him, 
 distant and frigid clime, he saw his breath appear one cold 
 morning " like smoke," and how he felt alarmed that he were 
 stricken by some dire malady. The highest temperature we 
 noticed was about 92, sometimes for days together the ther- 
 mometer would oscillate within a few degrees of 80, the latter 
 being the temperature of the surface of the lagoon. The readings 
 of the wet and dry bulb were seldom far apart in that humid 
 atmosphere. 
 
 A week hardly ever passed without rain, and it sometimes 
 poured hard all day. 
 
 The wind rarely shifted out of the east. Our hut upon the 
 lee side of the islet had its sides open to the weather, yet it 
 seldom blew enough there to extinguish a match. Only twice do 
 I recollect a gust from the westward strong enough to scatter 
 loose papers on the table. 
 
 The zodiacal light was sometimes seen distinctly. 
 
 Hurricanes seldom occur, but a few have impressed their 
 memory upon residents. I have already stated my belief that 
 the Mangrove Swamp is a scar upon the islet resulting from one 
 of these conflicts of the elements. " The group," says Becke, 
 " suffers but seldom from droughts or hurricanes, although the 
 terrible drought experienced in the near-to Gilbert Group in 
 1892, which has not yet broken up, has also affected the Ellices, 
 and at the present time Nanomea and Nanomaga present a 
 parched up appearance. A heavy blow in 1890 also did terrible 
 havoc among the cocoanuts, which had not the strength to bear 
 up against the drought."* Describing the Gilbert Islands, 
 Woodfordf remarks : " I suspect that it is not till the cyclone 
 in its course reaches a latitude of about 12 to 18 from the 
 equator, that the level of the water accompanying it attains a 
 height sufficient to do serious damage. Were it not so, the 
 Ellice Group, of similar formation, which lies much further to 
 the southward, would he rendered uninhabitable. A wave of 
 the height of eighteen feet would be sufficient to sweep away the 
 whole of the population of the Gilbert and Ellice Groups." 
 
 * Becke loc. cit. f Woodford loc. cit.
 
 20 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 VEGETATION. 
 
 I regret that I was unable to form a Botanical Collection in 
 Funafuti. I did indeed attempt to dry plants in blotting paper, 
 but the extreme mmst.nrfi of the climat.R caused the specimens to 
 rot even in the press. Zoological study being the principal aim 
 of my visit, and the exhausting 'work of reef collecting leaving 
 little time or energy, botany was reluctantly sacrificed ; speci- 
 mens of such plants only as related to ethnological inquiry being 
 preserved in a solution of two or three per cent, of formol. 
 
 The study of atoll floras was initiated by Henslow's examina- 
 tion* of the plants collected by Darwin on the Keeling Islands, 
 our knowledge of which was expanded by Forbesf and by 
 Guppy.J Lists of plants from the Marshall Islands, Maid on 
 Island,jl Gilbert Islands,!! Sikaiana Island,** Caroline Island,ft and 
 Fanning Island, JJ show a small number of the same species 
 repeated from atoll to atoll over enormous distances across the 
 Pacific Ocean. The identity of the vegetation possessed by tiny 
 islets separated by thousands of miles of deepest ocean is very 
 striking, since paradoxically they present a greater continuity of 
 life range than any continent can show. The inferences deducible 
 from the distribution of atoll plants are so admirably drawn by 
 Dr. H. B. Guppy, and are so entirely in accordance with my own 
 conclusions, that I extract from his article " The Polynesians and 
 their Plant-names, " the following expression of his views : 
 
 "The low coral islands and the shores of the more elevated 
 and mountainous islands are occupied by plants such as Barring- 
 tonia speciosa, Calophyllum inophyllum, the Mangrove, Morinda 
 citrifolia, the Pandanus, Thespesia populnea, &c., that are known 
 to be dispersed by the currents ; and they are all plants that are 
 widely distributed over the Indian and Pacific Oceans. The 
 only doubt arises as to the particular route along which the 
 floating seed were drifted, and if that can be established we may 
 obtain a clue as to the route pursued by the Polynesians. Now 
 a species that, like Barringtonia speciosa or Thespesia populnea, 
 
 * Florula Keelingensis, Ann. Nat. Hist., i., 1838, p. 337. 
 t Forbes A Naturalist's Wanderings in the Eastern Archipelago, 
 1885, p. 42. 
 
 J Nature, xli., 1890, p. 492. 
 E. Betche, Berliner Gartenzeitung, 1844. 
 
 || Hooker in Hemsley, Challenger Beports Botany, i., 1885, p. 18. 
 *[Woodford Geogr. Journ., vi., 1895, p. 34G. 
 ** Beck Ann. K.K. Naturhist. Hofmus., iii., 1888, pp. 251-256. 
 tf Dixon Mem. Nat. Acad. Sci., ii., 1884, p. 88. 
 JJ Hemsley " Challenger " Eeports Botany, iii., 1885, p. 116. 
 Trans. Viet. Inst., 1896.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 21 
 
 is almost universally distributed in the tropical islands of the 
 Pacific can scarcely aid us in the matter. If, however, we can 
 find a littoral plant that has only partly performed the traverse 
 of this region, then we shall possess in the interrupted operation 
 an important piece of evidence. The Mangrove (Rhizophora, 
 Bruguiera, &c.) is absent, or very rare, in Eastern Polynesia, 
 but unfortunately for our purpose this is in great part explained 
 by the lack of a suitable station on the precipitous shores of the 
 larger islands. We have, however, in Nipa fruticans a plant 
 well fitted for our object, and one well known to be dispersed by 
 the currents. . For a littoral species it has a limited range. It 
 is found on the tropical shores of Asia, east of the Ganges, and 
 in the Indian Archipelago, where it abounds ; and there is no 
 question as to its great antiquity in this region. Now the Nipa 
 Palm, as it is sometimes termed, has attempted to reach Polynesia 
 by two routes from the Indian Archipelago, viz., by Melanesia 
 and Micronesia. Along the first route it has in the course of 
 ages reached the Solomon Islands, where I found it in 1884. 
 Along the second route it has extended its range to Ualan or 
 Kusaie, at the eastern end of the Caroline Group, where it was 
 observed by Kittlitz about seventy years ago. Since its intru- 
 sion so far into the Pacific seems to have escaped the notice of 
 later botanists, and as no reference is made to it by Hemsley in 
 his account of the floras of oceanic islands, given in his ' Botany 
 of the " Challenger," ' I may here remark that it is described in 
 general terms in the narrative of Kittlitz, and is figured in his 
 ' Views of the Pacific Vegetation,' where it was also identified 
 and noted by Dr. Seemann in his English edition of the ' Views.' 
 Now the island of Kusaie lies in the course of the Pacific Counter 
 Current, which runs to the eastward from the Malay Archipelago 
 right across the Pacific between the parallels of about 4 to 8 N. 
 Here the Nipa Palm has reached the last spot where it could find 
 a station. Beyond lie the coral atolls of the Marshall Group that 
 could afford no home to a plant that frequents the extensive coast 
 swamps, and lines the mouths of large rivers in Asia and in the 
 Archipelago. Most of the familiar littoral plants of Polynesia 
 have probably reached their present home by the path attempted 
 in vain by the Nipa Palm. Since they for the most part frequent 
 coral islands, the atolls of the Marshall, Gilbert, and Ellice Groups 
 would form so many stepping-stones by which, in the season of 
 the north-west winds, they would be able to find their way to 
 Samoa and Fiji in spite of the westerly drift of the Equatorial 
 Current."* 
 
 * Among Mollusca the Trochomorph<e would seeru to have " reached their 
 present home by the path attempted in vain by the Nipa Palm ;" and 
 Rhysota sowerbyana, Pfr., to have accompanied the Nipa to the Carolines, 
 and like it to have there " reached the last spot where it could find a 
 station." C.H.
 
 22 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 No account of the botany of the Ellice Group appears to have 
 been published. In his recent works on Polynesian Botany, 
 Drake del Castello neglects to make any reference to this Archi- 
 pelago. A few plants were gathered by the Rev. S. J. Whitmee 
 during his missionary tours and presented to the Kew Herbarium. 
 From this collection Hemsley in the ' ' Challenger Reports Botany " 
 incidentally quotes Suriana inaritima, Linn., and JRhizophora 
 mucronata, Lamarck, from Funafuti itself, and from the Ellice 
 in general the following : Ochrosia parviflora, Henslow, Tourne- 
 fortia argentea, Linn, f., Acalypha grandis, Bentham, Pipturus 
 argenteus, Weld, Guettarda speciosa, Linn., Premna taitensis, 
 Schauer, Nephrolepis exaltata, Schott, and Octoblepharum smarag- 
 dinum, Mitten. 
 
 The vegetable monarch of the atoll world is the coconut palm 
 (Cocos nucifera, Linn.), tall individuals of which, rearing their 
 plumes to a height of over eighty feet, give to the mariner his first 
 landfall. Every available rod of dry land is planted with coco- 
 nuts, one tiny islet, a mere shingle bank, so swept with spray 
 that lichens are the only other vegetable life, yet grows three poor 
 stunted and battered palms. It is to be emphasised that all 
 coconuts are planted ; the idea of a wild palm being as strange 
 in Funafuti as that of a wild peach might be in England. Gill in 
 describing the primeval forest of the uninhabited island of Nassau 
 in 1862, alludes to but a single coconut tree among the indigenous 
 vegetation.* I doubt whether, despite popular opinion to the 
 contrary, a wild coconut palm is to be found throughout the 
 breadth of the Pacific. Certainly it is most rare, again contrary 
 to popular theory, for a drifted coconut thrown upon the beach 
 by winds and waves to produce a tree.f So intimately is this 
 palm now associated with native life that it is difficult to imagine 
 an atoll before its introduction. 
 
 * Gill Jottings from the Pacific, 1885, p. 30. 
 
 f From eye-witnesses I have heard of several wild coconut palms on 
 Facing Island, Queensland, and again of one at Emu Park, Queensland. 
 But, if the popular idea were correct, the Queensland beaches should 
 have presented many hundred miles of coconut groves to their earliest 
 explorers, receiving, as I can testify they do, abundance of drifted nuts 
 and fulfilling every requirement of soil and climate. As Jukes says : 
 " The entire absence of these trees from every part of Australia is a most 
 striking fact, since it is I believe the only country in the world so much 
 of which lies within the tropics in which they have never been found." 
 (Voy. " Fly," i., 1847, p. 132.) I have been told by Queensland Aborigines 
 that they always tore up and ate any sprouting nuts they might find, 
 but even this scarcely accounts for the remarkable absence of the 
 coconut palm from Queensland. Guppy's remarks on the germination 
 of stranded coconuts (Nature, xli., p. 492) will repay perusal, also 
 Dana's in Corals and Coral Islands, 1872, p. 181. Where the original 
 home of this palm was, has been discussed at length by Seemann in 
 the Flora Vitiensis, and by De Candolle Origin of Cultivated Plants, 
 1884, p. 429.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 23 
 
 Though romance and poetry have always linked together reef 
 and palm, yet truth to tell, the coconut does not attain its 
 greatest luxuriance upon the low reef islands. To an eye, not to 
 mention an appetite, accustomed to the coconuts of New Guinea, 
 the fruit of Funafuti seems to be dwarfed and stunted, and the 
 palm trunks to be small and slender. A hundred nuts on a stem 
 is a maximum yield for Funafuti, but double that amount is 
 obtained elsewhere. " As big as a Rotumah nut," is a phrase 
 often heard upon Funafuti, the richer soil of that high island 
 producing larger nuts than the atolls ; the shells of very large 
 nuts being valued for flasks and toddy vessels. 
 
 Native traditions point not only to the fact that the coconut 
 is an introduced plant, but that the date of its introduction into 
 Funafuti is, historically speaking, comparatively modern, possibly 
 a couple of centuries ago. Certain of the tallest and presumably 
 oldest* palms about the principal village are known as "Touassa's 
 trees," having been planted in the reign of that chieftain. 
 Tradition narrates how the priest Erivada despatched double 
 canoes, "fouroua," or ocean-going craft, to Vaitupu to bring 
 thence seed nuts, Vaitupu having previously received the coconut 
 from the Gilberts. On the canoes returning with their cargo, 
 the sprouting nuts were dexteriously split so that the spongy 
 core could be extracted for food, while the germinating plant, 
 uninjured by this treatment, was cultivated. At this period land 
 other than the village site and the taro gardens first acquired a 
 value, and the whole atoll was then parcelled out among the tribe, 
 each man proceeding to plant his portion with coconuts. Two 
 generations ago so valuable were the nuts that to steal them was 
 a crime which these gentle islanders punished by drowning the 
 culprit in the lagoon. Two varieties of coconut are recognised, 
 the sweet nut " uta maunga " and bitter "niu." 
 
 When the nut is a couple of inches long it is called " kaieri," 
 a little olderf when the creamy deposit begins to form it is 
 " mukkamuk," the contained liquid being " swanu," later when 
 it is sufficiently ripe to be plucked for drinking the nut is termed 
 "bee," the milk of which is "swabee," and the kernel "ingati;" 
 a more mature nut whose shell begins to turn black is " mutta- 
 mutta," and when the nut drops naturally from the tree it is 
 "niu." A store of these old nuts is kept always in the huts 
 against time of famine, they are partially husked, but care is 
 
 * Dr. Gill states that " The coconut palm attains the age of from 180 
 to 200 years in well sheltered places." Jottings from the Pacific, 1885, 
 p. 203. 
 
 t The stage in ripeness which the nut has reached is ascertained by 
 tapping on it with the knuckles, as in Fiji. See Seemann Flora Vitiensis, 
 1865-73, p. 278.
 
 24 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 taken to leave the husk intact over the " eyes," else the cock- 
 roaches would gnaw through at this point and spoil the fruit. 
 A rib of husk like the crest on a fireman's helmet is usually left, 
 and the nuts are tied in couples by a wisp of husk fibre. After 
 the lapse of a year the liquid has dried out, and the kernel turning 
 red and soft is considered more palatable and termed " tukka- 
 tukka gea ;" this is eaten with bonito. Preserved for three 
 years the kernel turns black and still softer, and, though it 
 now stings the tongue, is yet thought wholesome ; this stage is 
 known as " tukkatukka kula." In a sprouting nut the contained 
 liquid turns to a white spongy mass filling the cavity. I found 
 this, as do the natives, an agreeable food. From the old times 
 the people here have extracted (by what process I unfortunately 
 neglected to ascertain) coconut oil, with which, scented, they 
 anoint themselves. 
 
 In former years a considerable trade was done in coconut oil 
 locally expressed and casked. The dried kernel or copra now 
 furnishes the sole export of Funafuti, amounting annually to 
 about 8,000 Bbs. In return the natives receive through the local 
 trader, tobacco, calico, tools and other requirements. Out of the 
 revenue so obtained, the salary of the native missionary teacher 
 and the taxes due to the Imperial Government are both paid. 
 
 Palms devoted to the manufacture of toddy (Fig. 1) are readily 
 distinguished by having step notches cut in their trunks. Every 
 month the palm puts forth a budding spathe. In toddy palms this 
 is not permitted to dovelope into flower and fruit, but on its first 
 appearance is lashed round with twine, " marled " in seafaring 
 language, from the base to the apex. The peduncle of the spathe 
 is scraped and slightly split to allow it to bend more freely. 
 Then the spathe is bent downwards gradually by tying down the 
 tip for two or three days, the cord being shortened at intervals, 
 till the spathe has acquired the proper inclination. Three or four 
 inches are cut off with a knife from the tip, to which a little 
 spout or gutter of leaf is attached. This spout guides the drip 
 of the sap into an empty coconut shell hung from the spathe. 
 Twice a day a lad ascends the tree, unbinds the tip, shaves a 
 little off it with his knife to make the sap run freer, re-binds it 
 and exchanges the full shell for an empty one. Several spathes 
 in one palm are in operation simultaneously. 
 
 The juice so obtained is strained, and lest it should turn sour 
 is kept warm in a coconut shell by the fire. " Freshly drawn 
 from the tree, it is of an agreeable taste resembling ginger-beer."* 
 When sufficient is accuinrnulated it is boiled down to molasses, 
 from which a native sweetmeat is made. For the following recipe 
 I am indebted to a Funafuti lady : " Beret," adopted from the 
 
 * Woodf ord loc. tit.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 
 
 Fig. 1. Method of collecting sap diopping from wounded spathes (toddy) 
 into suspended coconut-shell flasks. 
 
 Gilbert Islands, take hard old coconut kernel, grate fine, dry 
 in the sun and pound to the consistency of oatmeal : upon this 
 pour boiling syrup of molasses. Water sweetened with molasses 
 is an ordinary drink, and as an alternative to coconut milk a 
 thrifty householder pointed out that the supply of beverage for his 
 family from one tree yielding toddy, equalled that from ten trees 
 yielding nuts. The Ellice Islanders, who were also unacquainted 
 with kava or' betelnut, never fermented or distilled their toddy 
 into an intoxicant like the Gilbert Islanders, among whom free
 
 26 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 indulgence in toddy was the usual prelude to murderous fights. 
 The manufacture of toddy is an art unknown to either Polynesians 
 or Melanesians, and was certainly derived from Micronesia, reach- 
 ing in the Ellice its furthest extension southward. 
 
 The green heart of a coconut palm being only to be obtained by 
 sacrificing the tree, was a dainty seldom eaten by the islanders. 
 
 The timber of the palm was not as far as my observation went 
 ever employed by the natives. The only insect foes to the palm 
 in Funafuti were the white ants, which committed much damage 
 by eating away the trunk a few feet from the ground. I saw 
 several tall palms snapped by the wind where these pests had 
 weakened the stem. My colleague, Mr. W. J. Rainbow, recognised 
 in this pest Calotermes margrinipennis, Latr. 
 
 The cultivation of the coconut is confined to the simple opera- 
 tions of placing a sprouting nut where it is to grow, of clearing 
 the shrubs and vines from around it, and of gathering the produce. 
 The work of collecting and husking the nuts devolves solely upon 
 the men. For climbing the palms a stout rope loop, " kaf unga," 
 is twisted into a figure of eight, into this each foot is thrust as 
 far as the instep. Placing his hands around the stem the man 
 leaps on to the trunk, resting his manacled feet on either side of 
 it. Raising his hands to a higher grasp he makes another leap, 
 and ascends the tree by bounds of a couple of feet or so. Arrived 
 at the summit he plucks from his belt a short notched stick and 
 attached cord, " kouteki." Applying the stick against the palm 
 stem like a ship's crosstrees against her mast, he winds the rope 
 half round the trunk, over the notch on the stick, back round the 
 tree and over the other notched end. Repeating this twice or 
 thrice the stick is securely hitched to the trunk, and the native 
 standing upon the crosstrees may conveniently do his work. A 
 nut is gathered by seizing the apex with the fingers and twirling 
 it round till the twisted stalk breaks, when the nut is allowed to 
 drop to the ground. 
 
 Husking is effected by fixing a stout stake, which presents a 
 sharp spear point, in the ground at an angle of about 45. The 
 nut held in both hands is driven against the stake so that the point 
 penetrates the husk but not the shell, and with a twist a strip of 
 husk is wrenched off. After two or three repetitions the husk is 
 torn off, except a strip by which it is fastened to another nut. 
 The labourer returns from his work with his plane iron adze 
 caught in a loop of the kafunga, and these with the koutekei 
 slung' with his freshly husked nuts from the husking stake, a 
 valued implement and potential weapon, over his shoulder. 
 
 A proprietor wishing his tree to be untouched resorts to the 
 " Niu tabu," (Fig. 2) effected by tying a coconut frond around the 
 stem. This widespread South Sea warning, equivalent to our 
 " Trespassers will be prosecuted," I saw in use throughout British
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 
 
 27 
 
 Fig. 2. A palin reserved by the " Niu Tabu." 
 
 New Guinea, and the Rev. W. W. Gill described* it in Rarotonga. 
 There it is held to represent the owner clasping the tree with his 
 arms and legs, separate bunches of pinnules being knotted to 
 represent the limbs. Dr. Gill tells me that in old Rarotonga, if 
 the midrib of the niu tabu was injured the owner would consider 
 that his spine was figuratively broken, a mortal injury only to be 
 atoned by the blood of the offender. In Tonga the trespasser 
 incurred a curse that his child would die within the year, but in 
 peaceful Funafuti I did not learn of any dire evil befalling the 
 offender. The tip of the coconut frond, the sacred "iku kukau," 
 was a religious emblem in former days.} 
 
 Anyone athirst in another man's land was in Funafuti at 
 liberty to pluck his neighbour's coconut, but he was expected to 
 report the circumstance to the owner on his return. 
 
 * Gill Jottings from the Pacific, 1885, p. 205. 
 
 t Gill loc. cit., pp. 15 and 22. On Nukufetau the American Expedi- 
 tion observed a coconut leaflet tied around the neck, probably as a sign of 
 amity and peace. Wilkes Narr. Amer. Explor. Exped., v., 1845, p. 48.
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Baskets similar to, but not identical with that recently figured 
 and described* by the writer from New Guinea, are constructed 
 from palm fronds, as are trays for carrying fish, eyeshades, and 
 rough mats for the floors and walls of houses. Rough dresses, 
 "titi," for working in are made from palm leaves. Temporary huts 
 are thatched with coconut, but pandanus replaces it in permanent 
 residences.! A leaning palm is used to collect rain water (Fig. 3), 
 
 Fig. 3. Method of draining rain water from a leaning palm. 
 
 which trickling down the stem is turned by a wisp of leaves and 
 caught in a wooden trough. The fashion is not in vogue in 
 Funafuti which Danaj describes from the neighbouring Tokelaus 
 as follows: "Water is sometimes obtained by making a large 
 
 * Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. (2) x., 1895, p. 615, PI. Iviii., f. 2. 
 
 f " The thatch of Atupa's house [in Nanomanga] is merely the leaf of 
 the coconut, which is very pervious to rain ; whilst the idol-temples are 
 well covered with the leaf of Pandanus odoroMssimus, the finest thatch in 
 the world. We suggested to a chief that the king's dwelling might 
 have a better thatch. He replied, " The king's house is thatched with 
 coconut leaves, not with pandanus, because he is but mortal." The 
 same feeling formerly existed on Mangaia with reference to this cele- 
 brated thatch tree." Gill Jottings from the Pacific, 1885, p. 23. 
 
 J Loc. cit. p. 284.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 29 
 
 cavity in the body of a coconut tree, two feet or so from the 
 ground. At the Duke of York's Island, and probably also at 
 the adjacent Bowditch Island, this method is put in practice ; the 
 cavities hold five or six gallons of water." 
 
 The dried leaves tied in bundles are used at night for torches 
 while fishing. 
 
 Fibre for sinnet is obtained by macerating green coconut husk 
 for three or four weeks in fresh or salt water, such is known as 
 "loukafa." 
 
 A kind of fish trap like our crab pot was wove in basket work 
 from the roots of the palm. 
 
 After the coconut the principal tree, both in numbers and 
 utility, is the Fala, Screw Pine, probably Pandanus odoratis- 
 simus, Linn., but the confused literature* of this difficult genus 
 has not allowed a satisfactory identification of this species. The 
 natives recognise and name several varieties of the native Fala, 
 but I do not know whether these are botanical species. On 
 the third islet south of the permanent village I remarked an 
 apparently starved form with scanty foliage and slender limbs. 
 Approaching the atoll from the sea, the pyramidal shape and vivid 
 green of the Fala enables the eye to detect it before any other 
 indigenous plant. It extends over the whole of every islet, and 
 appears to have no especial choice of soil or situation, attaining a 
 height of 25 -30 feet, and a diameter of trunk of 12-14 inches. 
 The facetted fruit, " fui Fala," about the size of a man's head, is 
 orange-red when ripe and then emits a sweet smell, three or four 
 in different stages of maturity being usually carried on one tree. 
 The fruit being broken open the proximal soft portion of the 
 phalanges is chewed. The sweet sugary taste is a favourite with 
 adults and children alike, and meets the approval of the Robber 
 Crab, Birgus latro, but does not commend itself to a European 
 palate. Having chewed the ends into the semblance of a paint 
 brush, the eater throws the phalanges away and never opens them 
 for the edible seeds they contain. There appears to be no private 
 property in Pandanus, anyone may take any ripe fruit he may 
 meet. 
 
 The trunk and branches of the Fandango, as the beach-combers 
 call it, are soft and useless for fuel or building, but the leaves, 
 " lau Fala," yield material for the local arts and manufactures. 
 For thatch the leaves are dressed, stripped of their thorns, folded 
 in a row over a batten and pinned by a riblet of palm frond ; 
 battens so loaded are arranged on the roof one above another 
 with a considerable lap. Such a thatch is excellent and lasts 
 four or five years. The leaves yields material for fine mats, and 
 
 * Vide Balfour, Observations on the genus Pandanus, Journ. Linn. Soc. 
 Bot. xvii. p. 54.
 
 30 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 is one of the fabrics for the titi, or native kilt. These leaves 
 readily take a dye, and patterns of red, white and black, have of 
 old figured in the mats and dresses. The aerial roots were in 
 other atolls of the Ellice chewed* into fibre for the titi. " It is 
 believed to attain to a great age. . . I have seen the veritable 
 screw-pine on which Mautara, some hundred and fifty years ago, 
 disembowelled Kikau in revenge for the murder of his son 
 Teuanuku. The tree was uprooted in the cyclone of 1860, or it 
 might well have lived on for many a long year."f 
 
 A different Pandanus from the wild one is cultivated near the 
 village, it has a sweeter fruit, twice as large as the indigenous 
 species, longer, broader leaves, and stouter stem. The natives 
 call it the Fala kai, edible Screw Pine, and they told me that it 
 had been introduced from the Gilbert Islands. This is probably 
 the species mentioned by the Rev. S. J. Whitmee, who writes of 
 Peru :| " The natives appear to value the Pandanus even more 
 than the cocoanut palm. They consume immense quantities of 
 the fruit raw, and the variety which they cultivate in the Gilbert 
 Group (which is much superior to that found in the Ellice Islands, 
 and immeasureably superior to the kind cultivated in Samoa) 
 produces a very palatable fruit. The women prepare a kind of 
 cake by baking the fruit till it becomes soft ; they then pound a 
 large number in a large mat, and spread the prepared pulp in 
 cakes two or three feet wide by six or eight long, and one-sixth 
 of an inch thick. The whole is then dried in the sun, and made 
 into a roll like an ancient manuscript. This keeps for a length 
 of time and tastes something like old dates." 
 
 " In the Line Islands, during frequent seasons of drought, when 
 the cocoanut palm ceases to bear fruit, the natives contrive to 
 exist upon fish and the drupes of the never failing screw pine. 
 The inner part of the drupe is fleshy and pleasantly sweet. 
 Several tiny kernels, in extremely hard shells, fill up the outer 
 part. On many of the Gilbert Islands preparations of the 
 Pandanus were presented to us, as the most valuable gifts they 
 could bestow. First, the ripe fleshy parts of the drupe, pounded 
 into a flat cake, in appearance like a mass of pressed oakum ; 
 this we could not eat. Next came extremely thin, paper like 
 stuff, consisting of the sugary juice of the fruit dried in the sun ; 
 this was very palatable. Lastly came a sort of sawdust, or fine 
 nutritious particles out of the kernel and drupe dried ; this too 
 
 * In the New Hebrides the petticoat worn by women find girls is pre- 
 pared from the exposed roots of the Pandanus by splitting and chewing 
 them. Gill Jottings from the Pacific, 1885, p. 186. 
 
 t Gill loc. tit., p. 187. 
 
 J Whitmee A Missionary Cruise iu the South Pacific, Sydney, 1871, 
 p. 36.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLET. 31 
 
 was very nice, but it would take a great deal of such food to 
 satisfy the appetite."* 
 
 Leichhardt writes of Northern Australia : " At the deserted 
 camp of the natives, which I visited yesterday, I saw half a cone 
 of the Pandanus covered up in hot ashes, large vessels (koolimans) 
 filled with water in which roasted seed-vessels were soaking ; seed 
 vessels which had been soaked, were roasting on the coals, and 
 large quantities of them broken on stones and deprived of their 
 seeds. This seems to shew that, in preparing the fruit when ripe 
 for use, it is first baked in hot ashes, then soaked in water to 
 obtain the sweet substance contained between its fibres, after 
 which it is put on the coals and roasted to render it brittle, when 
 it is broken to obtain the kernels."! 
 
 In Funafuti the children make necklaces out of bits of the 
 brightly coloured nuts. J 
 
 Of the timber trees the most imposing is the Fetau (Calophyllum 
 inophyllum, Linn.). On the lagoon side of the north-eastern islet 
 and overhanging the water are some handsome examples of this 
 tree forty feet in height and six or seven in diameter, whose roots 
 extend downwards to the hightide mark, and clasp the rocks in 
 the fashion of the Maritime Pines of Europe, or the Spotted Gums 
 of Australia. The rough barked, short, stout trunk branches 
 like an oak abruptly into heavy, thick limbs. The foliage is 
 dense, glossy and dark green ; among which is borne a profusion 
 of delicate, sweet smelling, white flowers, greatly valued by the 
 natives, and woven by them into garlands for feasts and festivals. 
 On the main islet were a few small trees, but the species was not 
 abundant thore. I did not notice the hard dark timber in use 
 by the natives. Probably it was not workable by the shell adzes 
 used before civilisation.^ 
 
 Another of the taller timber trees is the Pouka|| (Hernandia 
 peltala, Meissn.). On a sandy flat just behind the village, is a 
 wood chiefly composed of this species. Hemmed in by each other 
 and the palms they have shot up into straight, unbranched, 
 slender saplings, forty feet high and twenty inches in diameter ; 
 
 * Gill loc. cit., p. 185. 
 
 t Leichhardt Journal of an Overland Expedition in Australia, 1847, 
 p. 406. 
 
 J As described by Gill loc. cit., p. 186. 
 
 Seemann (Flora Vitiensis, 1865-73, p. 12) says of the oil of this tree in 
 Fiji, " the natives use it for polishing arms and greasing their bodies, 
 when coconut is not at hand. The leaves ere torn in small pieces, soaked 
 in water for a night and then used for washing inflamed eyes. Boats 
 and canoes are built of the wood and it is named with the Vesi (Afzelia 
 bijuga) as the best timber produced in Fiji." 
 
 || " Buka " in Karotonga Gill, loc. cit., p. 166.
 
 32 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 these, the first examples noted, were too lofty to show flower or 
 fruit, but the peltate leaf, alluded to by the specific name, enabled 
 me to recognise later the species, in a graceful round topped tree, 
 twenty feet high, growing in the open. The curious capsule of 
 the bell shaped fruit recalled that of the Cape Gooseberry. 
 During our stay on Funafuti several canoes, " vaka," were built, 
 all of which were carved out of the soft white Pouka wood, 
 together with their accessories, balers, outriggers and paddles. 
 In past times, from seed of this, the pigment used in tatooing 
 was made. 
 
 For posts and the frames of houses the natives had recourse to 
 the hard, heavy, white wood of the Fau (Ochrosia parviflorus, 
 Henslow), a smooth barked, small, round topped tree, twenty-five 
 feet in height and a foot in diameter, which flourished among 
 broken coral debris, independent of sand or soil. In hot weather 
 the dense foliage of large, smooth, glossy leaves offered a refresh- 
 ing shade. The nuts, which Darwin aptly compared to walnuts 
 in appearance, turn yellow when ripe, and hang from long stalks 
 in clusters of twos and threes. Beneath the tree are thickly 
 scattered on the ground the fallen fruit, looking, when the outer 
 rind decays, as if meshed in netting. No use is made of these 
 nuts by the natives.* 
 
 Only one clump of the handsome Barringtonia butonica, Forst., 
 was seen, it grew a little beyond the north arm of the mangrove 
 swamp. I am not aware if the Rarotongan methodf of poisoning 
 fish with Barringtonia was practised by the Ellice Islanders. 
 Of the uses to which this tree is put in Fiji, Seemann writes : " A 
 magnificent seaside tree, from which liku (woman's dress) is made. 
 The large square fruits are used by the natives for floats of fishing 
 nets, and in a favourite game (veitegi vutu). The outer portion 
 of the fruit, which is poisonous, is employed for stupefying fish, 
 for the purpose of catching them."| 
 
 Around the swamp a hedge of Tonga (Rhizophora mucronata, 
 Lamk.) extended for most of its circumference. This was the 
 only spot it inhabited in the atoll, and no other species of 
 mangrove grows in Funafuti. The arched hoop-like roots, spring- 
 ing high from the trunk, stretch out for yards across the mud, 
 and from them spring smaller and yet smaller hoops that anchor 
 the tree further and further into the swamp. The pendulous 
 viviparous fruit is called " pika." It is not used for food upon 
 
 * In the Solomons, "The fruit of the common littoral tree Ochrosia 
 parviflora ("pokosola") contains an edible flat kernel." Guppy Solomon 
 Islands, 1887, p. 87. 
 
 f Gill loc. cit., p. 140. 
 
 Seemann loc. cit., p. 87. See also Guppy Solomon Islands, 1887, 
 p. 158.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLBY. 33 
 
 Funafuti, but is eaten on neighbouring atolls where food is less 
 plentiful.* Rhizophora tan was formerly used as a dye, but its 
 place is now taken by European tar. " A mangrove which 
 supplies a black dye" is noted by Dr. Steinbach from the 
 Marshall Islands."! The hard wood of this mangrove was 
 carved into " afa," meshing needles. In Fiji, Dr. Seemann 
 observes of this tree: "The sap has a blood red colour, and 
 is much employed by the natives, amongst whom it is as 
 fashionable to dye their hair red as it was amongst the ladies of 
 ancient Rome, after their roving husbands had become acquainted 
 with the fair locks of the Teutonic race. On the Island of 
 Nukubati I also saw the sap employed by potters for painting 
 their crockery. Just after the pots had been baked, and were 
 still quite hot, a mixture consisting of this fluid and the sap of 
 of Hibiscus moschatus, L., was used for that purpose, the colours 
 of the paint remaining almost unchanged after the vessels had 
 become cool and dry. The aerial roots, being very elastic, offer 
 good materials for bows of which the Fijians avail themselves." \ 
 Both the Solomon Islanders and the Tongans also used this wood 
 for bows. 
 
 The Fo fafini, or Woman's Fibre tree (Hibiscus iiliaceus, Linn.), 
 grows in abundance as a small tree thirty feet in height, bearing 
 numerous large, showy, lemon coloured flowers, with a brown 
 centre. The western end of the mangrove swamp was overgrown 
 by a dense thicket of this tree. I did not notice that its very 
 soft white wood was applied to any purpose by the natives. 
 The bark, as elsewhere in the Pacific, is a favourite material 
 with the local costumieres, who soak it in sea water for a couple 
 of weeks, dry it in the sun, and bleach it with lime, or stain it 
 red with Nonou bark, or blacken it with charcoal, bonito blood, 
 or Tonga tan. In the Ellice this use of Fo was restricted to 
 Nukulailai, Funafuti, Nukufetau, and Vaitupu, beyond which 
 it was replaced by Pandanus. 
 
 Seemann says : " In most countries the fibre of this species is 
 extensively used for cordage, but in Fiji the chief use made of it 
 and that of the foregoing species (H. tricuspis) is for women's 
 "liku," a dress consisting of a number of fringes attached to a 
 waistband. The bark of these trees is stripped off, steeped in 
 
 * Near Cooktown, Queensland, the writer saw in a black's camp a 
 quantity of Rhitophora fruit collected for food, and in Western British 
 New Guinea he learnt that it was resorted to in time of famine. In Proc. 
 Roy. Soc. Qd., v., 1888, p. 11, it is recorded as eaten by the Solomon 
 Islanders. For an allusion to its use as an esculent in Torres Straits, 
 see Haddon Folklore, i., 1890, p. 190. 
 
 t Review, in Geogr. Journ., 1896, p. 297. 
 
 J Seemann loc. cit., p. 91. 
 
 Mariner Tonga, ii., 1817, p. 287.
 
 34 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 water to render it soft and pliable and to allow the fibres to 
 separate. The fibres are either permitted to retain their original 
 whiteness, or they are dyed yellow, red, or black. The yellow 
 colour is imparted with turmeric, the black with mud and the 
 leaves of the Favola (Terminalia catappa, Linn.), and the red 
 with the bark of the Kura (Morinda citrifolia, Linn.), and that 
 of the Tiri. The liku worn by the common women consists 
 always of one row of fibres, all of the same colour ; whilst those 
 worn by ladies of rank are often composed of two or three rows 
 or layers (flounces), every one of which exhibits a different 
 colour. In Captain Cook's time the Tahitians used to suck the 
 bark of this plant when the breadfruit season was unproductive, 
 and the New Caledonians ate it, as they probably still do."* 
 
 " It is the Talwalphin of some of our Aborigines, who use the 
 fibre of the bark for fishing lines and nets."f " By the Central 
 Queensland natives the roots and tops are used as food."| 
 In Hawaii, Hillebrand says: "The light wood serves for out- 
 riggers of canoes, the bark furnishes a tough and pliable bast for 
 ropes, and a decoction of the flowers is a useful emollient in 
 bronchial and intestinal catarrhs. 
 
 Near the village were several bushes of Fo tangata (Brous- 
 sonetia papyracca, Vent.), distinguished from the other Fo |j 
 (Hibiscus) as the Man's Fibre tree. These grew as shrubs eight 
 feet high, with slender withy branches and coarsely veined soft 
 leaves ; apparently they were limited to two or three acres. No 
 care was bestowed on them, and while on the island I considered 
 the plants to be quite wild. Numerous references to this species, 
 as widely cultivated throughout Polynesia, make me now suspect 
 that this tract had originally been planted. Of Fiji Seemann 
 writes : " The cultivation of the plant does not seem to extend 
 further westwards towards the New Hebrides, New Caledonia, 
 and the Loyalty Groups ; nor does it seem to be in vogue amongst 
 
 the islands of the Indian Archipelago and in India 
 
 Materials for the scanty clothing worn by the Fijians are readily 
 supplied by a variety of plants, foremost among which stands 
 the Malo or Paper Mulberry (Broussonetia papyracea, Vent.), a 
 middle sized tree, with rough trilobed leaves, cultivated all over 
 Fiji."H Hillebrand thought that B. papyracea was a native of 
 
 * Seemann loc. cit., p. 18. 
 
 f Maiden Useful Native Plants, 1889, p. 624. 
 
 J Thozet quoted id. 
 
 Hillebrand Flora of the Hawaiian Islands, 1888, p. 49. 
 
 || " Botanical classification has often no place in vernacular nomencla- 
 ture, and through some resemblance in habit or in utility plants are 
 often placed together that to a botanist lie far apart." Guppy Trans. 
 Viet. Inst., 1896. 
 
 1 Seemann loc. cit., p. 246.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 35 
 
 Japan. The bark is used for manufacturing fishing lines, which 
 are white, hard and extremely strong. After it is peeled from 
 the twig the fibre is obtained, not by maceration, but by scraping 
 away the inner and outer layers of bark. 
 
 An indigenous Fig is known as Ferra. It resembles the 
 illustration, PL Ixiv., of Ficus aspera in the Flora Vitiensis, 
 producing small green fruit the size of marbles, and rarely 
 attaining an altitude of twenty feet. The root, " djakka ferra," 
 formerly yielded excellent fibre for cordage, equal to that obtained 
 from Broiissonetia, but is no longer employed. It was manufac- 
 tured from the bark of the root by peeling, chewing, and drying 
 it in the sun. A dish from the fruit of the Ferra was prepared 
 by pounding it up with coconut milk. In Fiji, "when the 
 plantations of Broussonetia papyrifera fail to produce a sufficient 
 quantity of raw material for making native cloth, recourse is had 
 to the Baka, Ficus obliqua, Forster."* 
 
 Several different species of trees which agree in having white, 
 scented, night flowering blossoms, and somewhat similar foliage, 
 are apt at first acquaintance to be confounded with each other. 
 Indeed, all the flowers seen on the island, with the exception of 
 Malvaceous plants, the Dioclea, and a minute small flowered 
 convolvulus, were white or green. 
 
 On landing, the first plant encountered is almost sure to be 
 the Ngashu (Sccevola kcenigii). This is a thickly growing shrub 
 about eight feet high, with bare stems and terminal tufts of large 
 fleshy leaves, among which are borne the inconspicuous white 
 flowers and white berries. The wood is very soft, hollow, with a 
 white central pith like elder. These plants love to grow at the 
 very margin of the sea. The pith is said to have been used for 
 caulking the seams of canoes. 
 
 Some of the most sterile tracts in Funafuti, of decaying coral 
 washed by high tides, were densely overgrown by the Ngia or 
 Ingia bush, for the botanical name of which, Femphis acidula, 
 Forst., I am indebted to Mr. E. Betche, who made the acquain- 
 tance of this plant in the Marshall Islands. To whites it is 
 known as ironwood, and is valued as furnishing the best firewood 
 on the island. The natives carve the hard wood into various 
 implements, and in former times weapons. The Ngia has small 
 white flowers, narrow linear leaves, stem and branches like an 
 overgrown heath, and attains a height of six or seven feet. Its 
 general aspect reminded me of the " Manuka " of New Zealand, 
 also a gregarious shrub delighting in the worst of soils. To this 
 widespread species, a characteristic of atoll floras, evidently refer 
 
 * Seemann loc. tit., p. 251.
 
 36 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Cooper's* notes of " Nangiia " on San Bernardo and Palmerston 
 Islands. 
 
 Besides the Fetau already described, there are two other 
 blossoms especially valued for their scent by the natives, the 
 Boua and the Jiali. In " the old times " flowers were worn 
 lavishly, and are interwoven with many native tales and customs. 
 A lover's wishes were granted by the lady of his choice, who 
 crowned him with a scented garland, but a refusal was conveyed 
 by handing to the less fortunate swain an unscented wreath. 
 The passion for scent among the Polynesians was illustrated by 
 the Hawaiian chiefs, who reserved the choicest scent trees for 
 themselves by tabuing them to the common people. 
 
 The Boua (Guettarda speciosa, Linn.), grows abundantly as a 
 small tree twenty feet high, with large, ovate, opposite, rough 
 leaves, bearing in cymes a profusion of richly perfumed white 
 flowers, with long slender corolla tubes. The leaves are used for 
 poultices, and the flowers are employed both for scenting the 
 anointing coconut oil and are worn as wreaths, f 
 
 The Jiali, determined by the kind help of Mr. R. T. Baker as 
 Gardenia taitensis, D.C., is not so common, I noticed it only at 
 Luamanif. It grows into a small tree, with glossy, opposite, 
 obovate leaves, and bears large, handsome, white, sweet smelling, 
 hypocrateriform flowers, which are used in the same way as the 
 Boua. " A singular enchantment was employed [in the Hervey 
 Group] to kill off the husband of a pretty woman desired by 
 someone else. The expanded flower of a Gardenia was stuck 
 upright a very difficult performance in a cup (i.e. half a large 
 coconut shell) of water. A "prayer" was then offered for the 
 husband's speedy death, the sorcerer earnestly watching the 
 flower. Should it fall the incantation was successful."! For 
 a married Mangaiian man to dream of Gardenia meant, if the 
 blossom were expanded, that he was about to become the father 
 of a boy, if unoxpanded, of a girl. The Gardenia blossom (the 
 flower of flowers in native estimation) was, and still is, worn in 
 the pierced ears of both sexes. In Tonga the same plant appar 
 ently had the same name and use, for a verse in an old song ran : 
 
 * Cooper Coral Lands of the Pacific, ii., 1880, p. 76. " On Palmerston 
 Island Damana timber is very plentiful, and so is a wood called Nangiia, 
 generally found in the Pacific on desert shores, or on the brink of 
 lagoons where its roots are bathed by the tide. Its characteristics are 
 great weight, intense hardness, and closeness of grain. Mr, Sterndale 
 considers that it would be very valuable as a substitute for boxwood for 
 engravers. The logs were about 18 in. in diameter." 
 
 fThe Vitians make necklaces (taube or salusalu) of the corollas of 
 this and other white odoriferous Monopetalae." Seemann loc. tit., p. 131. 
 
 J Gill The South Pacific and New Guinea, Sydney, 1892, p. 22. 
 
 Gill Proc. Austr. Assoc. Adv. Sci. for 1892 (1893), p. 613.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 37 
 
 " We will plait thick wreaths ofjiale for our heads, and prepare 
 strings of hooni for our necks, that their whiteness may show off 
 the colour of our skins ;"* and we read that " sweet scented 
 plants, principally the jiale," were planted before the grave of 
 the Tongan king.f 
 
 Near the town were a few Crinum plants, whose flowers were 
 woven by the girls into wreaths. They seemed to me to have 
 been planted there, but the natives assured me that the species 
 was indigenous, which I am more inclined to believe after reading 
 that Woodford remarked it in the Gilberts. J 
 
 Thespesia populnea, Soland., known both to the Ellice Islanders 
 and Tahitians by the name of Miro, grew on the embankments 
 between the cultivated swamps, I saw none undoubtedly wild. 
 It is chiefly valued for producing the long, straight poles used in 
 bonitp fly fishing. The handsome dark wood I saw carved into 
 a native drum. || 
 
 The Tausoun (Tournefortla argentea, Linn.) grows upon sandy 
 soil and flourishes upon the leeward islands, where it gives its 
 name to one locality. It appears as a low, round-topped tree 
 with rough bark, dense foliage, and large dense cymes of small 
 purple flowers. The large, obovate silky leaves attract a visitor's 
 attention. No use is made of the soft wood, but the leaves are 
 applied as a styptic to incised wounds ; they are also collected to 
 enrich the soil of the Taro plantations. 
 
 A bush, Valla valla (Premna taitensis, Schauer), grows abundantly 
 on sandy ground, the large, thin, light green leaves of which emit 
 an agreeable scent when crushed in the hand. These are used by 
 the natives to scent coconut oil. When matches were unknown, 
 the usual material for raising fire was Valla valla wood, a pencil 
 being ploughed in a groove till friction produced ignition. At 
 Nukulailai cauterisation was practised by applying a piece of 
 Valla valla bark glowing from the fire to the seat of the pain.U I 
 was told on this island that the root of this shrub was sometimes 
 used as a dye. " The natives of Fiji, who call the tree ' Yaro,' 
 employ the wood for house building."** 
 
 * Mariner Tonga, i., 1817, p. 308. 
 
 t Mariner loc. cit., p. 409. 
 
 j Woodford loc. cit., p. 346. 
 
 Guppy Trans. Viet. Inst., 1896. 
 
 || "The natives in Fiji do not seem to make any use of the fibre of 
 the Mulomulo (T. p.) so frequently used in other countries for cordage, 
 but bestow great praise on the tree on account of the almost indestruc- 
 tible nature of the wood whilst under water. In Tahiti the tree was 
 formerly regarded as sacred and planted on the ' Marae.' " Seemann 
 loc. cit., p. 19. 
 
 1 Mariner tells us that the Tongans applied ignited tappa to cases of 
 hard indolent tumours. Loc. cit., p. 261. 
 
 ** Seemann loc. cit., p. 187.
 
 38 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 The favourite dye wood of Funafuti is the Nonou* (Morinda 
 citrifolia, Linn.), a shrub growing plentifully wherever soil and 
 shelter could be found. A height of ten or twelve feet is reached 
 by this as a weak, straggling shrub, whose leaves are opposite, 
 ovate-acuminate, large and glossy. The peculiar green fruit, an 
 inch or two in length, somewhat resembles a green strawberry or 
 a small, immature pine cone. The terminal twigs are four square. 
 By the natives the fruit is eatenf medicinally, but they chiefly 
 value the plant as a dye producer. A bright crimson-vermilion 
 stain results from grating the bark of the root with a piece of 
 rough coral and applying lime thereto. The native kilt or titi is 
 thus coloured,! and the red strands in mat patterns similarly 
 produced. Where the natives have more communication with 
 Europeans the Nonou dye is discarded for aniline dyes. At 
 Tonga, Mariner observed the Pandanus leaf, "first soaked for six 
 or eight hours in lime water, and afterwards in an infusion of 
 the root of the nono, where it remains for about a week ; it is 
 afterwards exposed to the sun, and becomes of a bright red ; the 
 root of the nono is of a dark bright yellow, which, upon the 
 action of lime water becomes red." 
 
 Once only was a Cordyline, probably C. terminalis, seen ; upon 
 the north-eastern islet I saw a few plants of this genus about 
 three or four feet high, without flower or fruit. A native guide 
 to whom it was pointed out called it Ti, a name by which it is 
 known from Hawaii to New Zealand ; he added that the root 
 was "allee same sugar." Two species of Cordyline are cultivated 
 in Fiji, where their roots are eaten by the natives. || 
 
 A rampant climber, smothering shrubs and young palms in its 
 embrace, is the Sageta, a "vine" which Mr. E. Betche has kindly 
 identified for me as Dioclea violacea, Mart. The large, purple, 
 papilionaceous blossom is succeeded by a broad pod three inches 
 long and an inch wide, along the flat side of which runs a raised 
 ridge or keel. English residents of the Ellice assure me that the 
 
 * The island in the Tokolau Group, Nukunonou, seems to have taken 
 its name from this plant. 
 
 f " The Queensland Aborigines are said by Thozet to be very fond of 
 the bitter-flavoured granulated fruit." Maiden Useful Native Plants, 
 1889, p. 45. 
 
 " The fruit though rather insipid is eaten either raw or after under- 
 going some kind of cooking in Fiji." Seemann loc. cit., p. 129. 
 
 " The natives of the Shortland Islands informed me that the neigh- 
 bouring people of Eubiana were accustomed to eat the fruits of the 
 common littoral tree Morinda citrifolia (urati), but that they themselves 
 did not eat it." Guppy Solomon Islands, 1887, p. 89. 
 
 ^It was doubtless with this not with "red ochre" that the dress 
 presented to Capt. Moresby (New Guinea, p. 79) on Niutao was coloured. 
 
 Mariner loc. cit., p. 209. 
 
 || Seemann loc. cit., p. 311.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 39 
 
 bean of this plant is excellent eating, as indeed its botanical 
 affinities would suggest. Yet as a source of food it is entirely 
 neglected by a race whose diet is almost limited to the two 
 staples of fish and coconut. As I have elsewhere remarked,* " we 
 must remember that even among the most degraded races every- 
 thing eatable is not eaten. As famine presses heavier upon a 
 tribe so are coarser and less agreeable foods used." Dr. Guppy 
 also points out "the singular fact that the inhabitants of one 
 Pacific group are often unacquainted with, or make but little use 
 of, sources of vegetable food which in other groups afford a staple 
 diet."f I gathered from one source that the Sageta was used to 
 caulk the seams of canoes, but I do not know exactly how it was 
 applied. In general the natives described it to me as but a weed, 
 and the only use to which they put it is to crop the foliage for 
 green-soiling the gardens. 
 
 A common herb everywhere was the Tulla tulla (Triumfetta 
 procumbens, Forst.), whose prostrate stems trailed for several 
 feet over the ground. In sunshine only did the golden yellow 
 petals unfold, but the burr-like seeds attracted attention in all 
 weathers. This was the most valued medicinal plant for the 
 native doctors, who made of its foliage both decoctions and 
 poultices. The native pharmacopeia included several other plants, 
 as the Talla talla gemoa (Psilotum triquetrum, Linn.) ; wounds 
 from the spine of the Monacanthus fishes were treated with a poul- 
 tice of this, and another mode of treatment was to pile the plant 
 on a fire and hold the wounded limb in the smoke then produced. 
 For ear ache a remedy was sought in the cruciferous herb Lou 
 (Cardamine sarmentosa, Forst.), the leaves of which being chewed 
 the juice is strained in a cloth and poured into the ear. " In New 
 Caledonia this species is eaten instead of Cress and as an anti- 
 scorbutic."! A cure for boils is a poultice of the leaves of the 
 Lakoumonong, kindly identified for me by Mr. R. T. Baker, 
 as Wedelia slriyulosa, D.C., a tall composite herb with yellow 
 flowers, which grew among the Brousonnetia bushes and reached 
 a height of about six feet. It was further used as a scent plant. 
 The leaves are chopped fine, wrapped in a cloth and strained 
 by twisting, cloth and leaves are then soaked in coconut oil 
 to impart to it a perfume. 
 
 Another scent was given to the anointing oil by crushing in 
 it the fronds of Meili (Polypodium, sp.), a common fern there. 
 Several other species of ferns nourished in shady places in the 
 centre of the island, the most conspicuous of which were the 
 large tufts of Asplenium nidus, Linn. 
 
 * In J. P. Thomson British New Guinea, 1892, p. 283. 
 t Guppy loc. cit., p. 90. 
 Seemann loc. cit., p. 5.
 
 40 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 An Abutilon grew as a small shrub with handsome orange- 
 brown blossoms in dry sunny places. On the north-eastern islet 
 I once noticed an Ipomcea trailing over the ground. It resembled 
 in habit but differed in leaf from /. biloba, Forsk. ; neither flower 
 nor fruit was seen. No parasites or epiphytes were noticed with 
 the exception of a Cuscuta, which entangled low bushes in its 
 skeins of thread. The introduced couch grass, Cynodon dactylon, 
 had obtained a footing around the village. Another grass grew 
 thickly in small patches of swampy flats clear of trees. Two 
 species of mosses occurred, one probably Octoblepharum smarag- 
 dinum* Mitten, wrapped around the butts of the palms as a soft 
 green mantle a handsbreadth deep. 
 
 The fallen trunks of trees were encrusted by a fungus, possibly 
 a species of Polyporus. 
 
 A specimen of Azolla rubra, floating in the men's bathing pool, 
 was the only instance of aquatic 'vegetation that came under my 
 notice. 
 
 A log came ashore upon the windward reef, which an 
 experienced bushman of our party having split and chewed, 
 determined by its grain and taste to be New Zealand kauri, 
 Dammar a australis, Lamb. "An occasional log drifts to the 
 shores, and at some of the more isolated atolls, where the natives 
 are ignorant of any land but the spot they inhabit, they are 
 deemed direct gifts from a propitiated deity. These drift logs 
 were noticed by Kotzebue at the Marshall Islands, and he 
 remarked also that they often brought stones in their roots. 
 Similar facts have been observed at the Gilbert Group, and 
 also at Enderby's Island, and many other coral islands in the 
 Pacific, "f 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 
 My observations on the Funafuti plants used by the islanders 
 are far from exhaustive. A thorough inquiry into such a 
 subject can only be undertaken with success by one speaking 
 the language fluently. Medicine and magic are too intimately 
 associated to be lightly discussed by a native herbalist, even in 
 the present stage of civilisation. I could not attempt to unravel 
 the sources of information, but some ideas at least of the virtues 
 of plants are recent importations from Fiji or Samoa. 
 
 The above notes may thus be briefly classified : Food plants 
 Cocos, Pandanus, Ficus, and Cordyline; Fibre Cocos, Pan- 
 danus, Ficus, Hibiscus, and Broussonetia ; Timber Hernandia, 
 Ochrosia, Thespesia, Rhizophora, and Pemphis ; Dye Premna, 
 Morinda, and Rhizophora ; Scent Calophyllum, Guettarda, 
 
 * Mitten Challenger Reports, Bot., ii., p. 254. 
 t Dana loc. cit., p. 287.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 41 
 
 Premna, Gardenia, Crinum, Wedelia, and Poly podium; Medi- 
 cinal Triumfetta, Tournefortia, Morinda, Premna, Psilotum, 
 Cardamine, and Wedelia. Neglected by the islanders as food are 
 the seeds of Pandanus, eaten in Australia ; of Ochrosia, eaten in 
 the Solomons ; of Rkizophora, eaten in Papua ; and of Dioclea, 
 eaten by Europeans. 
 
 POPULATION. 
 
 Louis Becke, author of those charming and vivid South Sea 
 stories, " By Reef and Palm," and who once resided upon Funa- 
 futi writes,* " sixty or seventy years ago, so the American whale- 
 ship captains of those days said, there were 3,000 people in the 
 thirty and odd islets. Then, for the next thirty years, unknown 
 and terrible diseases, introduced by the white men, ravaged not 
 Funafuti alone, but the whole group, and where there were once 
 thousands only hundreds could be counted; and until about 1860 
 it looked as if the total extinction of the whole race was but a 
 matter of another decade. But, fortunately, such was not the 
 case. In 1870 the writer counted one hundred and sixty people ; 
 in 1882 they had increased to nearly two hundred." 
 
 At the time of our visit (May - August, 1896) the census 
 amounted to two hundred and fifty or sixty. Woodfordf remarks 
 upon a similar decrease in the Gilberts. 
 
 HISTORY. 
 
 " Seven of these islands or groups are probably Samoan in origin, 
 with an admixture of Tongese. In some cases the Tongan was 
 introduced at a late stage, in others the Tougan element was 
 almost contemporaneous with the Samoan, but in all cases the 
 Samoan preponderates so much as to have controlled the language. 
 As far as I am able to judge from a comparison of the most 
 familiar words, the Tokelau and the Ellice Island dialects have 
 become practically assimilated to each other. Samoan largely 
 prevails in the whole of the Tokelau and the Ellice Islands ; it is 
 the literary language, except in the Gilbert or Kingsmill Island 
 colony of Nui, where the Gilbert Island dialect is spoken with a 
 small admixture of Samoan or Ellice Island words and construc- 
 tions. "{ Captain Wilkes in 1841 observed of Funafuti that: "It 
 was soon found that they understood the Samoan language, and 
 spoke a purely Polynesian dialect. The Samoan native easily con- 
 versed with them." Mr. John O'Brien tells me that he remarked 
 
 * Becke loc. cit. 
 
 fWoodford loc. cit., p. 334. An exhaustive Report on the diminution 
 of the native population of Fiji is, I understand, in course of publication 
 by Dr. Corney. 
 
 I Newell, loc. cit. 
 
 Wilkes, loc. cit.
 
 42 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 thirty or forty years ago that both the natives of Fotuna Island* 
 and the Tokelau Group use the same dialect as the Ellice Islanders 
 but a few words have different meanings. 
 
 "A most decisive proof of their history [the people of the Ellice 
 Group] was recently obtained by Dr. G. A. Turner while visiting 
 the missions of the group. He was shown, and he ultimately 
 obtained, a spear or staff, which their orators held while speaking, 
 a Samoan custom indicating the holder's right to speak ; this staff 
 was very ancient, and the greatest treasure of their heralds and 
 genealogists ; they said they brought it with them from Samoa, 
 and named the valley where they came from thirty generations 
 back. The staff was decayed or worm eaten, and bound together 
 by splints and sinnet. Dr. Turner took it to Samoa, found that 
 it was made of Samoan timber, visited the valley they named, and 
 discovered a tradition there of a large party having gone to sea 
 exploring, and never returning."! 
 
 The Samoans themselves look down upon the Ellice Islanders as 
 rough, uncultured boors and would not acknowledge them as close 
 relations. Their physical appearance, broad faces, large frames, 
 hair often curly but sometimes straight, and short beards, J all 
 support the conclusion drawn from the language and customs that 
 a Micronesian element has here been grafted on a Polynesian 
 stock. 
 
 Funafuti is, however, a most unfavourable locality for studying 
 the relations of the Ellice Islanders. About thirty years ago 
 most of the adult population were kidnapped by a Peruvian slaver 
 recruiting labour for the Cincha Islands. The atoll has since 
 received an immigrant population from various sources. Colonists 
 from Samoa, the Tokelaus, Manihiki, and other of the Ellices 
 settled in the depopulated village. There are two half caste 
 families by white fathers and one by an American negro. 
 Altogether there are not a dozen left of tattooed, white headed 
 men and women who remember the Funafuti of forty years ago. 
 
 " Tradition says that the place was first inhabited by the porcu- 
 pine fish, whose progeny became men and women. Another 
 account traces the origin of the people to Samoa. It is said also 
 that the islands were formed by a man who went about on the 
 
 * A comparison of the manners and customs of this island with those 
 of the Ellice Group would be of much interest. I have not, however, 
 met sufficient information relating to this French Possession to do so. 
 Potuna or Horn Island must not be confounded with Futuna near Tanna 
 in the New Hebrides. 
 
 f W. L. Eanken Journ. Anthrop. Inst., vi., 1877, p. 233. See also 
 Whitmee Journ. Anthrop. Inst., viii., 1879, p. 271, 
 
 J For characteristic figures of Funafuti natives of the pre-Christian 
 time, see Wilkes Amer. Explor. Exped., v., 1845, pp. 40 and 41.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 43 
 
 ocean with a basket of sand on his back, and wherever some ran 
 out an island sprang up."* Under a slightly different guise the 
 latter version of the genesis was repeated at Niutao. 
 
 A native tradition related to me names the Kaounga as the 
 first inhabitants of Funafuti and tells that they swam from Samoa. 
 According to Newell a similar legend prevailed in Vaitupu. 
 Among the Kaounga were the chiefs Toa, Touiriki and Moroti, 
 the names of the two former are still perpetuated by the localities 
 in Funafuti called after them. According to Newell, "The people 
 are descended from Samoans, known to posterity as Lafai, Le Fe'e 
 (cuttlefish), Sa Seve (the clan of Seve), and two others, five clans 
 in all." 
 
 The following account of the ruling dynasty was given to me, 
 through the interpretation of Mr. O'Brien, by the present king of 
 Funafuti. Terematua, he said, was the first king of Funafuti ; 
 he was succeeded by his eldest son, Kisosunga ; and he by his 
 eldest son Tiro, and he by his son Tiro the Second. A system 
 long prevailed on the island of government by a king and sub- 
 ordinate chief. The latter succeeding to the supreme office on 
 the death of the former and being succeeded in the subordinate 
 position by the late king's son. 
 
 "The so-callod king of Fakaofo bears the title of "ariki" 
 (Samoan, alii = chief), and is the only person until quite recently so 
 described. The " ariki " is always the oldest male member of the 
 four principal families of Fakaofo, all of whom trace their descent 
 from the two brothers above referred to namely Kava and Pi'o. 
 When the "ariki" dies the oldest man then living among these 
 four families becomes "ariki." No others possess this title, and 
 there are no clan names or titles outside this circle. The Samoaii 
 custom of conferring the name of the head of the family upon 
 the heir does not exist in the Tokelaus."f An arrangement 
 resembling this seems latterly to have prevailed in Funafuti. 
 Turner says of Funafuti,! "The kingship alternated in four or 
 five leading families, and when one king died, another was chosen 
 by the family next in turn." Whitmee says of Niutao "the king 
 and chief have sole authority on the island. Although the king 
 has the higher title, he pays great deference to the chief, and they 
 live on excellent terms with each other." 
 
 Now Tiro the Second and Tibouro were kings together. And 
 Tibouro was killed by his brother Ningi, who assumed the king- 
 ship but was killed by a spirit a fortnight afterwards. Takamiti 
 succeeded Ningi. The next king was Palou, the son of Tibouro, 
 who was followed by Touassa. In Touassa's reign the land was 
 
 * Turner loc. cvt. t Newell loc. ci*. 
 
 J Loc. cvt., p. 282. Whitmee loc. tit., p, 22.
 
 44 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 first portioned out, every individual receiving a share. But after 
 Touassa's death, Erivada the priest instituted a redistribution in 
 which the adult males or fighting men alone participated. The 
 conflicting land titles granted by Touassa and Erivada breed 
 dispute to this day. 
 
 Touassa's son Sirimiou succeeded him and was in turn suc- 
 ceeded by his son Jira, who was followed by his son Sikamani. 
 Tarafo, another grandson of Touassa next ruled Funafuti; followed 
 first by his son Taturi and then by his brother Teriki, who was 
 reigning when Mr. O'Brien arrived on the island about forty years 
 ago. The next king was Matavai his cousin, followed by the 
 latter's eldest son, Yakoba (Jacob), in whose reign the people 
 adopted Christianity. Manu his brother succeeded and was 
 followed by the reigning king. 
 
 Another native gave me a story of the Tongan invaders who 
 harassed the Ellice in bygone times. The marauders sailed from 
 Tonga in two or three war canoes,* each holding a hundred men, 
 and were accustomed to make the circuit of the entire Archipelago 
 landing at each atoll and massacring the people. Their object 
 was not head hunting or to procure the means of a cannibal feast, 
 but merely slaughter to indulge their lust for bloodshed. On 
 their return south they habitually carried with them a boy captive 
 to Tonga, to serve, when he grew to manhood, as a reminder that 
 the northern islands were ripe for another foray. When it is 
 considered that these feats of navigation were performed without 
 sextant or compass, and with but the rudest of charts, they may 
 well be held to eclipse the boasted deeds of the mediaeval 
 Venetians, Genoese, or Portuguese, and to rival alone in daring 
 or in seamanship the voyages of Scandinavian vikings. 
 
 Borouselif, the son of Toua and grandson of another Toua, the 
 latter of whom was killed by the Tongans, was a great warrior. 
 He drove back several of the Tongan incursions and slew many 
 Tongans, including Tinaman,f a celebrated Tongan warrior, but 
 was at last slain in battle by the Tongans. The last Tongan 
 invasion, which occurred before the grandfather of my informant 
 was born, is represented as having been repulsed with much 
 slaughter. A spot in the reef is still pointed out where a fugitive 
 was speared while swimming back to his vessel. 
 
 The Rev. J. E. Newell thus writes| of the neighbouring atoll 
 of Nukufetau : "A full and explicit account is given here of a 
 Tongan invasion. Unfortunately I could get no clue as to the 
 probable date of that invasion and the war which ensued. Two 
 
 * For a description of one of these vessels, see Cook's Second Voyage, 
 ii., 1777, p. 17. 
 
 t Probably the Tinaimanu of the Nukuf etau legend. 
 J Newell loc. tit., p. 608.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 45 
 
 large war canoes were sighted, and with one of them, the warrior 
 of Nukufetau, named Laupapa (evidently a Samoan name), was 
 speedily in contact. After a parley a battle took place in which 
 two Tongan "chiefs" named Savea and Tinaimanu were engaged. 
 Tinaimanu is referred to as the breeder of wars in the " Eight 
 Islands " i.e., the Ellice Group. The Tongans were driven off 
 and went to Funafuti. There one of the Tongan chiefs (it is not 
 clear whether this was Tinaimanu or not) established himself, 
 but Savea and his people returned to Tonga. The chief who 
 remained at Funafuti very quickly acquired a reputation for 
 savagery. He practised cannibalism to such an extent that very 
 shortly there were none but women and children left. Ten young 
 boys, who were attached to the chief as his servants, when they 
 grew up, formed a plot to murder the cannibal, which they 
 successfully accomplished, thus ridding the Eight Islands of a 
 
 scourge At Fakaofo, too, I heard that they had a 
 
 tradition (which I could not obtain) of a war which had, hundreds 
 of years ago, been waged between the Tokelau Islanders and the 
 Tongans." 
 
 In the early days of the present king (say forty or fifty years 
 ago), a feud existed between Funafuti and Nukulailai. To 
 avenge the starvation of some Funafuti travellers on Nukulailai, 
 a war party from the former island sailed across to Nukulailai 
 and killed many men. 
 
 The Funafuti natives have long ceased to make or use any 
 weapons,* but to resist the Tongans spears were fashioned of 
 split palm tipped with shark's teeth. A shark toothed sabre, 
 like that made in the Gilbert Islands, was called " kei ;" another 
 with a bristling knob of sharks' teeth was " kekana." An aged, 
 white haired and tatooed man, made for me models of a war 
 missile, " tiapa," and a club, " lakoutoua," also a slender unarmed 
 spear, as formerly used by his people. 
 
 In the canoes which put off from Funafuti to the " Peacock," 
 " Their spears were only poles of coconut wood, pointed at one 
 end ; and their knives made of small shark's teeth, inserted into 
 a stick with gum and fine sennit, and are about a foot long.f 
 
 " Clubs and great double-edged wooden swords, fifteen feet 
 long, and edged with sharks' teeth, were kept in the larger 
 temples for display on festive occasions in honour of the gods, 
 and taken occasionally to the rocks at the landing-place to 
 flourish about and frighten away any party from a ship, or from 
 another island attempting to land " J at Nanomana. 
 
 * Whitmee wrote in 1870 (loc. cit., p. 27), "On some of the islands 
 wars are unknown. An old man on Vaitupu brought me a hatchet made 
 out of the back of a turtle, and I asked if it ever had been used in war. 
 He replied that he had never heard of war on Vaitupu." 
 
 t Wilkes loc. cit. J Turner loc. cit., p. 290.
 
 46 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 In some of the Northern Atolls the natives were adepts at 
 singlestick and wrestling. Some of these men showed me a 
 variety of adroit tricks, whereby an unarmed man might safely 
 seize a knife from his enemy's hand, break down his guard, or trip 
 him. This skill at fence was taught them by the Gilbert Islanders. 
 
 A British Protectorate was proclaimed over the Ellice Group 
 in Sept., 1892, by Captain Gibson of H.M.S. " CuraQoa." 
 
 HEATHEN WORSHIP. 
 
 To-day Paganism claims not a single adherent throughout the 
 Archipelago. Christianity has now been embraced for a quarter 
 of a century, and the memory of- the old rites is rapidly 
 vanishing. In a few years the knowledge of these that might 
 still be gleaned will have become extinct. I have therefore 
 added to my own gatherings a digest of information relating to 
 the Ellice previously published. The religious customs of this 
 Group, no doubt, were closely approximated to those of the 
 Tokelaus described by Turner.* 
 
 On the subject of heathen worship, and indeed upon Funafuti 
 lore in general, I owe most of the information gathered to the 
 unwearied kindness of Mr. John O'Brien, who during forty years' 
 residence has acquired a greater knowledge of native manners 
 and customs than the younger generation of natives possesses. 
 Mr. O'Brien kindly supplemented his recollections by questioning 
 and interpreting from aged men on my behalf. 
 
 The first objects to which worship was addressed seem to have 
 been Thunder and Lightning. A spirit, Tufokoula, was worshipped 
 in the form of a sea bird. The Areva or cuckoo (Urodynamis 
 iaitensis, Sparrm.) was sacred on Nanomana.f For the interest- 
 ing superstition regarding this bird on the Gilberts, see a paper 
 by Mr. A. J. North. J To this succeeded ancestor worship. 
 Toa, one of the traditionary " Kaounga," or first inhabitants, 
 believed to have swum from Samoa, was one of the earliest 
 deified. Erivada, son of Erikobai, a famous and powerful priest 
 of the olden time, appears to have arranged the rites and deities. 
 Firafi, a former king and famous warrior, was introduced as an 
 object of worship, and any distinguished tribesman was on his 
 death added to the Funafuti pantheon. "They appear," remarks 
 Newell, " to have had more elaborate religious rites than other 
 
 * Turner loc. cit., p. 267. f Gill Jottings, p. 25. 
 
 JProc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. (2), ix., p. 585. 
 
 Turner writes (loc. cit., p. 285) the name "Foilape," and adds that 
 he was also one of the principal gods of Nukufetau. The reigning chief 
 of Nukufetau when the " Peacock " visited the group bore his name. 
 Newell says (Joe. cit.), " Foilape was a man of enormous physical strength 
 and a fearful despot. He had to flee for his life to Vaitupu, where he 
 was honoured as a god, after he had been murdered as a despot."
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 47 
 
 islands in the group. The group of atolls seems to have been 
 filled with sacred places and shrines." 
 
 Erivada related that in a dream he was instructed by seven* 
 spirits to make a god of a red stone, obtained by diving in the 
 passage, wrapped in pandanus leaves and placed in a case, " fe'ou," 
 like (as O'Brien described it) a hen-coop. If anyone fell sick the 
 stone was taken out and beseeched to relieve or cure the sufferer. 
 Erivada also manufactured from coloured pandanus leaves and 
 shells the sacred casket, " bourou," supposed to be worn like a hat 
 by Firafi. O'Brien, on his arrival, saw a ceremony performed by 
 the priest, or as he termed him the "devil-master," to induce the 
 spirit to send abundance of fish. This consisted of the bourou 
 being taken out of the temple and carried thrice around it, 
 followed by a procession of men and women stripped naked for 
 the occasion. "Foilape," writes Turner, "was the principal god, 
 and they had a stone at his temple. There was an altar also on 
 which offerings of food were laid. At the order of the priest the 
 altar was carried about the settlement, and as the god was 
 supposed to be on it, the people danced in front and all around 
 to please him." On Nukufetau, "Occasionally, after a death for 
 instance, the people assembled, and in honour of the god paraded 
 about the settlement, carrying shoulder high the box containing 
 his treasures."! 
 
 No fisher would use his catch till an offering was made to the 
 temple. Receiving the first fruits of every haul, the priest would 
 walk around the temple, and calling each of the numerous spirits 
 by its name, would deposit upon post after post for each his fish 
 in sacrifice. A barracouta was always appropriated by the 
 temple, presenting this perquisite was called "greasing the mats 
 of the temples." 
 
 Such valuables as fine mats or pearl shell fish-hooks were 
 frequently offered. When any new or wonderful object was 
 acquired, if for instance a bottle or tin came ashore, it was at 
 once taken to the temple. In Nukufetau, Turner tells usj 
 that " Any rare beads or other fancy articles from a ship were 
 presented. If concealed, the god knew it, he was omniscient, 
 and brought death on the culprit." At Fotuna, "It forms 
 an important part of the religion of this island to consider 
 everything that arrives there, whether of great or little value, as 
 the property of the gods, no matter whether it be a largs canoe 
 or a log of wood." 
 
 * Referring to this mystic number, Newell writes (loc. cit.) of the 
 ransom for a child's life upon Nukufetau of seven bowls of faausi, " So 
 far as I know this is the only instance of the number seven being con- 
 sidered the number of completeness, as in the Hebrew Scriptures." 
 
 t Turner loc. cit. J Turner loc. cit., p. 205. 
 
 Mariner Tonga, i., 1817, p. 318.
 
 48 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Sometimes it would be announced by the sorcerer that a certain 
 person was about to fall sick. The threatened victim then had 
 to reside in the temple, and enchantments were pronounced over 
 him twice a day ; he was anointed with coconut oil, and was 
 placed in the smoke of a fire so that the demon's eyes might be 
 blinded and he escape. 
 
 A kind of divination was practised by spinning a coconut 
 before the altar ; if it came to rest in a particular position 
 success was prophesied, but if the result was unpropitious the 
 nut would be coaxed, fondled, and spun again. A similar 
 divination by spinning a coconut is described by Mariner in 
 Tonga.* 
 
 " A temple with a covering was known as a ' Fale-Atua,' a 
 shrine was an ' Afu,' and the priest, as in the Tokelaus and in 
 Samoa, was a 'Vakatua.' Long after the significance of the 
 temple was forgotten the stone shrine or memorial was wor- 
 shipped."! A beautiful illustration of the gods and temple of 
 Fakaafu by a member of the first European party who visited 
 that island of the Tokelau Group, faces p. 274 of Dana's Corals 
 and Coral Islands, 1872. 
 
 The last temple on Funafuti was destroyed by the hands of 
 Mr. O'Brien. 
 
 On this atoll the priests chose the sailing dates for canoes 
 visiting other islands. If the vessel missed her destination, 
 the drifting and starving crew used first to kill and eat the 
 " devil-master." 
 
 Regarding heathen worship, the Rev. S. J. Whitmee writes j 
 of the Ellice Group in general at the time when the Archipelago 
 was passing from Paganism to Christianity : " They worshipped 
 the spirits of their ancestors; mostly those who originally peopled 
 the islands, but some of later generations have been deified in 
 some of the islands. They have shrines in some places where 
 they offer their devotions, and where the gods come to hear their 
 prayers and accept their offerings. Some have tangible repre- 
 sentatives of their gods in the shape of stones : but as far as I 
 could learn, they always had the idea of spiritual beings taking 
 up their abode in them either for a time or permanently. They 
 have also a number of sacred men through whom they communi- 
 cate with their gods. In some of the southern islands, now 
 Christianized, there was only one sacred man in each village. 
 He was chosen by the people from one particular family. At 
 
 * Mariner Tonga, ii., 1817, p. 239. 
 t Newell Joe. cit. 
 I Whitmee loc. cit., pp. 26, 27. 
 
 At the temple of Maumau on Nanomea, there stood a nine feet 
 high coral sandstone slab from the beach. Turner loc. cit., p. 291.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 49 
 
 his death, his successor was generally, but not necessarily, his 
 brother or son. If one failed to satisfy the people, he was 
 deposed and another chosen. This man was regarded as very 
 holy. He dwelt with his family apart from the rest of the 
 people. His house was generally built on piles over the shallow 
 water in the lagoon. He never worked, but he and his family 
 were fed by the community. He gained power over individuals 
 and abundance of food, by promising the favour of the gods to 
 those who treated him well, and denouncing their anger upon 
 those who were niggardly and brought him little food. When 
 the gods communicated with him he pretended to be possessed,* 
 threw himself into all kinds of attitudes, raved, foamed at the 
 mouth, and his eyes glared wildly. Then he pronounced the 
 oracle to the people who had assembled around at a respectful 
 distance. On two islands, the places where the houses of the 
 priests stood were pointed out to me, and also the places where 
 the people congregated. The distance between them could not 
 have been less than two hundred yards. The priest performed 
 incantations before the people went out to fish ; and to the anger 
 or favour of the gods the success or non-success of a fishing 
 expedition was ascribed. On the northern islands there are 
 several priests ; they mix with the people, and seem to be far 
 less exclusive than the single priest was on the southern 
 islands." 
 
 "The natives of Niutao," writes Dr. Gill,f "were accustomed 
 to worship their heathen deities in a marae in the centre of the 
 village. Of this great marae only one stone is now left, repre- 
 senting Tangaloa, god of heaven and principal deity of Polynesia. 
 . . . . Only forty [Aug., 1872,] still adhered to their ancient 
 faith, and these were easily distinguished by a single sacred leaf 
 
 of the coconut worn on the left arm Half a mile 
 
 distant in the bush is their ancient burial ground. Adjoining it 
 is their pantheon, consisting of an oval, low enclosure, composed 
 of flat stones, some higher than others, each representing a 
 distinct divinity ; so that the sacred men standing inside the 
 enclosure the people of course outside could worship all the 
 
 gods at once Returning to the village, we entered 
 
 an idol-house. The god is the central side post, stouter than the 
 rest and crooked. To the crooked post utterly destitute of 
 ornament three green coconuts and a sacred leaflet were offered { 
 morning and evening. On these 'occasions the worshipper (with 
 
 *" When the priest on Vaitupu became ' red,' by which they meant 
 flushed and excited, it was a sign that the god had something to say." 
 (Turner loc. cit., p. 284.) For a description of Tongan priests in 
 religious frenzy see Mariner loc. cit., p. 106. 
 
 fGill loc. cit., p. 12. 
 
 JThis act is illustrated by a woodcut in the text on p. 15.
 
 50 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 whom we conversed) goes through his incantations, and, husking 
 the nuts with a stick kept for the purpose, drinks the water and 
 eats the kernel, and then puts newly-plucked nuts in their place. 
 Each new act of worship necessitates the tying of a fresh leaf 
 round the post, and another round the arm of the worshipper. 
 Four old coconuts lay at the foot of this queer post god. In 
 another idol house, we saw on a swinging tray, a smooth round 
 pebble worshipped as a god. Offerings of green coconuts lay 
 near it, with the sacred leaflet." 
 
 Of the same island, Niutao, Moresby observed :* " Native 
 missionaries have been two years at work here, but half the 
 people are as yet devil worshippers, and adore the evil spirit 
 under the form of coconut leaves, skip jacks, and wooden posts. 
 Every heathen family has a small devil hut, in which a tiny 
 grass hammock is slung for the evil spirit to sleep in, and where 
 offerings of fresh nuts are brought him every morning ; many of 
 these huts were in full use, but we were pleased to find others 
 forsaken." 
 
 Turner informs! us that " Kulu was the principal god in 
 Niutao, and at the evening meal was prayed to for rain, coco- 
 nuts, fish, freedom from disease, &c. Offerings to Kulu were 
 eaten only by the priest, or by any stranger to whom he might 
 hand a share." 
 
 The same author says of Nanomana, | " Foelangi and Maumau 
 were the principal gods. They had each a temple ; and under 
 the altars, on which were laid out in rows the skulls of departed 
 chiefs and people, were suspended offerings of pearl shell and 
 other valuables. Foelangi had an unchiseled block of stone to 
 represent him, something like a six feet high gravestone. The 
 household gods were incarnate in the fish. Offerings of food 
 were taken to the temples, that the gods might first partake 
 before anyone else ate anything. While visiting one of these 
 temples I saw a number of fresh plucked and husked coconuts 
 laid down, one before each skull. After a time the nuts were 
 taken away and eaten by the family who laid them there. Clubs 
 and great double edged wooden swords, fifteen feet long, and 
 edged with sharks' teeth, were kept in the larger temples for 
 display on festive occasions in honour of the gods, and taken 
 occasionally to the rocks at the landing place to flourish about 
 and frighten away any party from a ship or from another island 
 attempting to land, until at least special permission from the 
 
 * Moresby New Guinea, 1876, p. 78. 
 f Turner Samoa, 1884, p. 288. 
 J Turner op. cit., p. 289. 
 
 In Nanomana " On a ' paata ' ( = shelf) were laid human skulls and 
 jawbones." Dr. Gill's MS. Diary.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLBY. 51 
 
 gods had been asked." The destruction of these temples by 
 Christian converts in 1877 is related by Dr. Gill.* 
 
 Upon Nanomana Dr. Gill remarked to a native : " ' Jehovah 
 made the sky, the ocean, and all men.' The prompt reply was, 
 ' Very likely Jehovah made you and your land ; but the good 
 gods Maumau and Foelangi' (their ancestors who came from 
 Samoa) 'made us and Nanomanga.' .... They worship 
 shooting stars and rainbows ; but the principal objects of adora- 
 tion are the skulls and jawbones of the dead Crowds 
 
 of men ran to the beach to meet us, besmeared with ashes mixed 
 with oil, each wearing the sacred leaflet on the left arm, with 
 necklaces of flowers. In this costume they had been dancing 
 and performing their wild incantations to the gods during the 
 night. The response of the oracle was, that no foreign god or 
 instructor should dwell on the land sacred to Maumau and 
 
 Foilangi In one of these temples on a large swing 
 
 tray we counted eleven human skulls ; on another tray, nine. 
 It was to accommodate these skulls that the temples were built. 
 It is the disgusting custom in Nanomanga, when a great chief 
 or much loved head of a family dies, to bury the corpse, but 
 on the third day, the head is removed, and the flesh gnawed 
 off and eaten raw with coconut by the sacred men.f The clean 
 skull with the jawbone are then put on a tray in the appropriate 
 
 temple, and thenceforth become objects of worship 
 
 I called on King Atupa. He was reclining on a mat, with an 
 ominous cough, and seemingly far gone in consumption. We 
 were told that on his death his skull would be added to the tray 
 of gods in the adjoining temple."J 
 
 " In Ellice's Group skulls of head chiefs are hung up in houses 
 and taken down periodically, and oiled during the weeping and 
 wailing of women. I was present at one such ceremony, At 
 some islands the women not only weep, but beat their eyes from 
 time to time with their fingers, until the eyelids are so swollen 
 as to render it necessary to keep in the house for some days." 
 
 An extraordinary species of quarantine is thus described by 
 Mr. Whitmee || at Nanomea : " At this island and at Nanomanga 
 there are some singular heathen ceremonies gone through on the 
 arrival of a ship or a canoe from another island. As these 
 ceremonies occupy from six to eight hours, the whole of which is 
 spent in a burning sun, and the ceremonies are not of the most 
 pleasant nature, I was desirous of escaping their infliction if 
 
 * Gill loc. cit., p. 24. 
 
 t" By the teeth of children," according to Turner loc. cit., p. 289. 
 
 J Gill loc. cit., p. 21. 
 
 (? Gill in) Davis Anthrop. Rev., vii., p. 192. 
 
 || Whitmee loc. cit., p. 24.
 
 52 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 possible The four new arrivals were marched to 
 
 the place where the representatives of their gods were, and there 
 a number of prayers were offered by the priests. These were to 
 deprecate the wrath of the gods on account of the arrival of a 
 foreign ship, and especially this ship of the foreigner's God. 
 They also prayed that no disease might be brought by the ship 
 to their island ; but if disease was on board that it might be 
 taken to Fiji. And as they are suffering at the present time 
 from drought, they also prayed the gods to send them plenty of 
 rain, and plenty of food. These prayers were repeated at the 
 shrines of the different gods (and they seem to be very numerous), 
 and were followed by an offering of a large quantity of coconuts, 
 which the people themselves eat after they have been presented 
 to the gods. Then they marched around the gods in single file, 
 and marched around the strangers, and afterwards joined in a 
 
 dance I was told by Tavita there was no fear of a 
 
 repetition of the previous days ceremonies, as they were vicarious, 
 and gave all on board the freedom of the island while our ship 
 remained. Had any other vessel arrived while we were there, 
 those on board of her would have been free also, but for one 
 arriving after we were out of sight the ceremonies must be 
 repeated." 
 
 In describing the same rite, Turner says :* " Meat offerings 
 were also laid on the altars, accompanied by songs and dances in 
 honour of the god. While these ceremonies were going on all 
 the population, except the priests and their attendants, kept out 
 of sight." 
 
 Gill writesf of Nanomana under date August 13, 1872 : "We 
 were the first visitors fortunate enough to escape being ' devilled ' 
 whilst the heathen performed incantations to prevent the intro- 
 duction of disease."f 
 
 BURIAL. 
 
 As in New Guinea the dead are buried in the village streets 
 near the houses of their relatives. A few small cemetries, or 
 groups of a dozen graves, occur besides close to the village. 
 Whitmee's description is as correct of the Funafuti fashion of 
 to-day as it was at the time of his visit. "Their dead are 
 interred in the earth, and their graves are surrounded by a 
 border of large stones with a covering of small pieces of broken 
 coral in the middle. These are generally very carefully kept in 
 order. In the case of a chief, a mound is raised for two to four 
 feet high over the grave, and all around is kept free from weeds." 
 
 * Turner loc. cit. p. 292. f Gill loc. cit., p. 19. 
 
 J Admiral Moresby has described a like exorcism which he as a visitor 
 underwent in the New Hebrides. New Guinea, 1876, p. 102. 
 Whitmee loc. cit., p. 27.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 53 
 
 On Vaitupu : " The dead were buried inside the houses, and in 
 the grave they deposited with the body pearl-shell fish hooks, 
 necklaces, and other ornaments."* In the Hervey Group : " If 
 a body were buried in the earth, the face was invariably laid 
 downwards, chin and knees meeting, and the linibs well secured 
 with strongest sinnet cord. A thin covering of earth was laid 
 over the corpse, and large heavy stones piled over the grave. 
 The intention was to render it impossible for the dead to rise up 
 and injure the living. The head of the buried corpse was always 
 turned to the rising sun, in accordance with their ancient solar 
 worship. It was customary to bury with the dead some article 
 of value a female would have a cloth-mallet laid by her side, 
 whilst her husband would enjoin his friends to bury with him a 
 favourite stone adze, or a beautiful white shell (Ovula ovum) 
 worn by him in the dance. Such articles were never touched 
 afterwards by the living."! 
 
 DOMESTIC LIFE. 
 
 The old order has changed to such an extent that it is difficult 
 to gain information upon the former social system. The elder 
 natives are averse to discussing what they now regard as the 
 shameful and deplorable past, From tales and odd remarks I 
 was however able to glean a little. 
 
 As usual among the Polynesians, sexual morality on Funafuti 
 was of the laxest before the introduction of Christianity, and 
 chastity was unknown. A wife belonged to her husband in so 
 far as she shared his home, he supported her and he was entitled 
 to the produce of her labour in cooking, weaving, fishing, garden- 
 ing, and so forth, but he did not claim the exclusive right to her 
 person. If a man desired the society of another's wife, he might 
 throw a pebble into the hut as he walked past ; the complaisant 
 husband, accepting the signal, would then leave and allow the 
 visitor to enter unmolested. 
 
 A marriage was celebrated by the presentation of coconuts and 
 other trifling gifts. Where friends or relatives opposed a union, 
 the couple would sleep in the bush, and stay away from the 
 village till they were forgiven, much in the way that Pritchard 
 describes runaway matches in Samoa.J Matriarchal rule pre- 
 vailed over patriarchal ; a bridegroom left his father's house to 
 join his wife's family, sometimes two sisters and their husbands 
 shared a hut. Dr. Gill writes of Nanomana : "Women here 
 though married are common ; but the children belong to the 
 legal husband." 
 
 * Turner loc. cit., p. 284. 
 
 t GUI The South Pacific and New Guinea, 1892, p. 23. 
 I Pritchard Polynesian Reminiscences, 1866, p. 136. 
 Dr. Gill's MS. Diary.
 
 54 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 The usual sequence of such unrestricted intercourse, infanticide, 
 was generally practised upon Funafuti. Indeed it was once obli- 
 gatory to destroy each alternate child. Mr. O'Brien tells me 
 that thirty or forty years ago, he knew women to enter the 
 lagoon before the occurrence of birth, that the child might be 
 immediately drowned. On Niutao, " the ancient rule was to 
 rear only two children in each family. The life of the third 
 might be redeemed ; the rest were put to death as soon as born."* 
 " On Nukufetau, as elsewhere, infanticide or foeticide was the 
 law of the land. Only one some say two were allowed to live 
 in each family, the rest were strangled. But it was possible for 
 parents to ransom their offspring by giving a present to the 
 chiefs."! 
 
 At times, to allow the coconuts to grow up and to give the 
 fishing grounds a rest, the permanent village is temporarily aban- 
 doned, and the whole tribe move to another locality. Several 
 duplicate villages are built about the lagoon, perfect sometimes 
 even to the chapel and court house, wherein each family owns a 
 residence, and to which they periodically move to enjoy a change 
 of air and scene. Probably it was one of these temporary 
 settlements which Moresby| saw at Funafuti, and mistook for a 
 deserted village. 
 
 The permanent village consists of a score of huts arranged in a 
 long straggling street parallel to the beach. This street has a hard 
 beaten floor, which is kept swept and weeded with great care by 
 the women, who devote fixed hours to this work. From the 
 main street branch roads, which are metalled with shingle and 
 curbed with blocks of coral. Wrong doers are punished, under 
 the modern system, in imitation of colonial justice, by being set 
 to repair these roads. An avenue of breadfruit trees casts a 
 pleasant shade along the street, while around and above all 
 tower the loftier coconut palms. Each hut is at least a dozen 
 yards from its next door neighbour, and has its own kitchen 
 situated some little distance away. Two or more married couples 
 sometimes live together in a hut of about twelve by twenty feet. 
 The floor is usually carpeted with large pandanus mats, but in 
 the more pretentious stone dwellings the ground is covered 
 with fine shingle. The roof, pitched in European style with 
 
 * Gill Jottings from the Pacific, 1885, p. 27. 
 
 t Newell Proc. Austr. Assoc. Adv. Sci., 1895 (1896), p. 609. 
 
 J Moresby New Guinea, 1876, p. 74. 
 
 Until lately the caverns of Atiu and Mangaiia were despoiled of the 
 finest stalactite columns, in order to adorn the premises of the chiefs by 
 keeping the snow white sea peebles in their place, much as at home we 
 use ornamental tiles for gravelled walks. Anciently the maraes of their 
 gods were thus adorned." Gill loc. cit., p. 86. The graves in Funafuti 
 were likewise gravelled.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 55 
 
 ridge pole and rafters, is covered by an excellent thatch of 
 pandanus leaves. Sometimes the walls are protected by the 
 same, but more often are enclosed by palm mats swung on cords, 
 which may be raised, lowered, or pushed aside at discretion, and 
 doors or windows are thus formed anywhere caprice directs. 
 
 All small articles, tools, garments, or fishing utensils are 
 usually suspended from the roof or stuck in the thatch. By day 
 the only furniture visible is the usual locked trade box in the 
 corner, but by night the hut is partitioned off into numerous 
 small chambers by the calico mosquito curtain of each single 
 individual or married couple. 
 
 "A house after the usual Samoan fashion just described has 
 but one apartment. It is the common parlour, dining room, &c., 
 by day, and the bedroom of the whole family by night. They do 
 not, however, altogether herd indiscriminately. If you peep into 
 a Samoan house at midnight, you will see five or six low oblong 
 tents pitched (or rather strung up) here and there throughout the 
 house. They are made of native cloth, five feet high, and close 
 all round down to the mat. They shut out the mosquitoes, and 
 enclose a place some eight feet by five ; and these said tent- 
 looking places may be called the bedrooms of the family. Four 
 or five mats laid loosely, the one on the top of the other, form 
 the bed."* 
 
 The Papuan custom of avoiding mosquitoes by sleeping in the 
 smoke seems unknown here. For further particulars about the 
 mosquitoes, the reader is referred to Mr. Rainbow's article on 
 the Entomology of Funafuti. 
 
 A European on entering is always requested to seat himself 
 on a bunk or trade box, and is at once welcomed with a drinking 
 coconut, opened and handed to him by a daughter of the house. 
 
 Artificial light was quite unknown upon Funafuti before the 
 advent of the whites. Mr. O'Brien told me that to bring fire 
 into a dwelling house was most strictly tabued ; he described to 
 me the astonishment of the natives when an early visitor impro- 
 vised a rough lamp from a coconut shell bowl filled with coconut 
 oil. On Niutao, " No fire was kindled at night lest it should pre- 
 vent the gods from coming in a shadowy form with a message."! 
 And on Fakaafu, in the Tokelau Group, Dr. Turner likewise tells 
 us " No fire was allowed to be kindled at night in the houses 
 of the people all the year round. It was sacred to the gods, and 
 so, after sundown they sat and chatted in the dark."J 
 
 * Turner Samoa, 1884, p. 155. 
 t Turner loc. cit., p. 288. 
 JId. Op. cit.,p. 269.
 
 56 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 No cooking is ever done in the house, but each family has a 
 separate kitchen, a roughly built hut, some distance away from 
 the. dwelling. No native pottery exists, nor do the islanders 
 seem to app'reciate European earthenware, but iron pots are 
 valued. Coconut shells are used to heat fluids. The usual 
 Polynesian method of cooking with hob stones in a hole in the 
 ground still prevails, it has been well described by the Rev. S. 
 Ella,* as well as by numerous other writers. For lack of better 
 stones the cooks are obliged to use coral, of which they select the 
 hardest kinds, such as Montipora and Millepora, even these soon 
 crumble in the tire. If any volcanic rock was brought as ship's 
 ballast from Fiji or elsewhere, it was eagerly seized upon for 
 cooking-stones. The roots of trees drifted ashore were also care- 
 fully searched for hard stones. 
 
 A missionary says : " Missionaries are by some charged with 
 too great strictness in their dealings with the failings and weak- 
 nesses of recent converts. If those who make the charges took 
 the trouble to enquire, they would find that missionaries generally 
 take the opposite side, and endeavour to modify the severity of 
 the converts themselves towards their erring brethren."! The 
 severity of the Native Teacher towards the gentle, submissive 
 Islanders, remarked upon by all the members of the Expedition, 
 is probably, as indicated by the foregoing quotation, contrary to 
 the wishes of his superiors. He seemed as anxious to obliterate 
 native manners, and to substitute the habits and customs of the 
 European, as. he understood them, as to preach the European's 
 creed. One instance of this that came under my notice was 
 where children were scolded for indulging in the pretty native 
 custom of wearing wreaths of flowers in their hair. In their 
 progress towards civilisation the natives have lost most of their 
 old amusements. The elders often look back with regret to 
 the merry old days of heathendom, when the village was not 
 so dull. Foot racing, lance throwing, quarterstaff fencing, 
 wrestling, and dancing have died out under the Native Teacher's 
 disapproval. Singing is still keenly enjoyed, but is only per- 
 mitted under the supervision of the Native Teacher or Deacon, 
 and in a subdued tone. Attention is directed rather to singing 
 passages from the Scriptures, or the multiplication table set 
 to verse than to the stirring native chants. A public meet- 
 ing for singing takes place twice or thrice a week. The sexes 
 sit apart, usually facing each other from opposite sides of the 
 house ; they both sit cross legged or tailor-wise. A leader on 
 one side or the other usually strikes up, and the rest at once 
 fall in. The old Funafuti airs which were danced to wild 
 
 * Aust. Assoc. Adv. Sci., 1892 (1893), p. 636. 
 t Whitmee Joe. cit., p. 13.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 57 
 
 and stirring music are now, I am told, entirely forgotten 
 except by a few of the oldest inhabitants, yet Mr. O'Brien 
 tells me they survive on Vaitupu still. On asking the inter- 
 preter for a translation of the song, I am answered that such 
 a one is the story of Lot's wife being turned to salt, another 
 is in praise of the Bible or composed of passages from the Scrip- 
 tures, another subject is a battle between England and France ; 
 Captain Webb's feat of swimming across the Straits of Dover 
 forms, oddly enough, the theme of yet another. All these songs 
 are sung squatting on the ground, anyone attempting to rise is 
 promptly suppressed by the Native Teacher. Appropriate gesti- 
 culation is given with hands and arms, paddles are swung, axes 
 are lifted, guns are aimed, and strokes are swum in unison. 
 Time is marked by incessant clapping of the hands, for variety 
 the palm is occasionally slapped against the arm, the thigh, or 
 upon the ground. As the fervour grows the music sinks and 
 swells, time beats grow faster and faster till the words and notes 
 cannot be more quickly repeated, and in a paroxysm of clapping 
 a dead stop is reached by the breathless and perspiring chorus. 
 Watching in the lamplight the soft, brown arms tossing with the 
 cadence of the song, the waving hair, the gleaming teeth and 
 glistening eyes of a score of handsome women, one can imagine 
 to what a pitch of excitement the dances, the real dances of the 
 olden time, roused this impressionable people. The music is 
 simple, yet thrilling, and to most Europeans though attractive is 
 singularly evanescent. I, for one, could never afterwards recall 
 a tune however much I had enjoyed it. Hickson has noted a 
 similar impression of savage music.* The natives on the other 
 hand seem to find as much difficulty in catching European tunes 
 as we do in recollecting theirs. An exception, however, 1 noted 
 in "Ta-ra-ra Boom-de-ay," which was a favourite and correctly 
 repeated air on Funafuti. 
 
 A popular song on Funafuti, an importation I believe from 
 Samoa, runs as follows : 
 
 E piu i se sevi lou manamea, 
 E i ai i le maunga o Peteri, 
 Ina ta tuu ia Lepanona, 
 La'u ava ina ta tuu. 
 
 O loo silasila i faamalama 
 
 O loo pupula inai lona tino 
 
 Ina ta tuu, <kc. 
 
 Internal evidence, reference to Lebanon, <kc., show the words 
 to be a modern composition, the tune is however probably older. 
 I am indebted to the kindness and musical talent of my friend, 
 
 * Hickson-A Naturalist in North Celebes, 1889, p. 79.
 
 58 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Mr. H. Foden, R.N., Acting Paymaster of H.M.S. "Penguin, 
 for the following air current on Funafuti :* 
 
 J.JlM'rJ 
 
 |@ 
 
 e/ 
 
 is 
 
 t*=E=4 
 
 
 
 
 
 i, 
 
 G | 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 n J 
 
 
 i 
 
 | 
 
 I 
 
 
 -1 
 
 
 X 
 
 c 
 
 
 1 % 
 
 
 J J 
 
 J 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - *L 
 
 fl/ J\'- J J 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 The narrow bounds of habitable land has restricted the intro- 
 duction of domestic animals. Pigs are owned by every family, 
 
 *But few of the native chants of Polynesia appear to have been 
 reduced to writing. A Tongan tune is given by Mariner Tonga, 1817, 
 ii., p. 338 ; Samoan by Wilkes loc. cit., ii., pp. 152-3 ; and Melanesian 
 by Guppy loc. cit., p. 140.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 59 
 
 they are usually confined in sties and fed upon waste coconuts. 
 No other Ungulates have been brought to the atoll. 
 
 Dogs were at one time domesticated, the manner of their 
 extermination, told me upon Funafuti, is thus related by Moss : 
 " At Funafuti the Turimen inarch round the village during the 
 night, and quietly steal into the houses to see if all is right. It 
 was found that the house dogs barked and gave notice of their 
 approach, so they forthwith decreed the destruction of all dogs 
 on the island and again became masters of the situation."* This 
 little episode illustrates the severity of the Inquisition which the 
 rule of converts imposes on Polynesia, 
 
 Cats have long been introduced, they are known to the natives 
 by the name of " pussy," and have proved of service in destroying 
 the brown rat, formerly a great pest to the Islands. The 
 European rat and mouse have effected an uninvited entrance to 
 the village, and have multiplied fast. 
 
 The Frigate-bird is tamed in the Ellice Group, and is 
 said to have been used like carrier pigeons (vide Ornithology). 
 .None were kept at Funafuti during the visit of the Expedi- 
 tion, but I saw one in captivity at Nukulailai. On Niutao, 
 "They are fond of taming the frigate-bird (Atagen aquila) or 
 man-of-war bird. A high perch is built near the sea, and the 
 bird secured to it by a long string. The native pastors on most 
 of the islands lying about sixty miles apart of the Ellice 
 Group, correspond with each other by means of the frigate-bird. 
 The note is concealed in a bit of reed and tied to one of the 
 wings. In the olden time pearl fish hooks were in this way sent 
 from one island to another. Its long black feathers were formerly 
 in great request for head dresses."! That this system of taming 
 Frigate-birds prevailed beyond the Ellice and the Gilberts, where 
 Woodford has remarked it, is suggested by an incident related 
 by Webster. Landing in 1851 on Ocean Island or Paanopa, he 
 says, "I was well nigh making an unlucky mistake ; observing 
 a number of large birds at a short distance, I raised my gun to 
 fire at them, but was suddenly checked by my companions, who 
 motioned me not to fire. They turned out to be tame fish hawks 
 belonging to the king ; but for what purpose I am at a loss to 
 determine."! Moss also noticed these birds tamed on Pleasant 
 Island. Probably the habit was a Micronesian custom received 
 with the art of toddy making from the North. The natives of 
 the Solomons delight in portraying this bird in their carvings. || 
 
 * Through Atolls and Islands in the Great South Sea, 1889, p. 118. 
 
 t Gill Jottings from the Pacific, 1885, p. 17. 
 
 J Webster The last Cruise of the Wanderer, Sydney, n.d., p. 43. 
 
 Moss loc. cit., p. 187. 
 
 || See Brencbley Cruise of the Curagoa, 1873, p. 260.
 
 60 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Fowls, of which there are abundance, complete the list of 
 domesticated animals. 
 
 During the last ten years the Islanders have abandoned their 
 native names, and call each other by Saraoan forms of Scriptural 
 names, as Salamona, Solomon ; Paulo, Paul ; Yakoba, Jacob, &c. 
 
 In former days incorrigible criminals were drowned by throwing 
 them into the lagoon with a stone tied round the neck. A 
 story was told me of a woman convicted of theft, who was 
 exposed with her infant upon a distant, small islet, and allowed 
 to slowly perish there. On Nanomana, "It is reported by the 
 traders that if any one breaks their laws, he is sunk in the mud 
 of the lagoon shore, out of which it is impossible to get, and 
 there is miserably suffocated."* On Funafuti, and probably 
 throughout the group, Mr. O'Brien told me that any condemned 
 could claim sanctuary who could escape to the king's house. 
 A similar practise prevailed in Samoa f Upon Nukulailai, 
 "Stealing was punished by restoring double, adultery and murder 
 by sending off the culprit to sea alone in a canoe, there to die 
 or take his chance of drifting to some other island. "J Mariner 
 describes such an execution in Tonga, by drowning in a leaking 
 canoe. 
 
 Near the village, a quarter of a mile apart, were two small 
 ponds about four feet deep, twenty or thirty long, and half as 
 wide, containing foul green water. These were the public bath- 
 ing places, one was reserved for men, the other for women. 
 Clothes were also washed here. There were also several small 
 circular wells with stone walls about six feet deep, above ground 
 they were carefully fenced round with sticks. A pole to which an 
 empty coconut shell was attached was always kept handy to bail 
 water out with. Dr. Gill records a case where two Europeans so 
 exasperated the inhabitants of Niutao by bathing in one such 
 well that they were put to death. 
 
 CULTIVATION. 
 
 Landed property is here of three species ; the town allotment 
 or stand of a hut in the village street, the bush land planted with 
 coconuts, and the garden land. The culture of the coconut, 
 pandanus, and paper mulberry has been noticed under the pre- 
 ceding section on Vegetation. The whole chain of islets is 
 parcelled out, usually divided by lines running across from 
 ocean to lagoon, which boundary lines are strictly preserved. 
 Considerable disparity of wealth exists, some families owning as 
 
 * Dr. GUI's MS. Diary. 
 
 t Wilkes loc. cit., ii., p. 158. 
 
 J Turner loc. cit., p. 281. 
 
 Mariner Tonga, i., 1817, p. 295.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 61 
 
 many as forty blocks, others but a single piece of land. In the 
 past overtures for selling or leasing the coconut lands to copra 
 traders were steadfastly resisted by the natives, and under 
 British rule the title is inalienably vested*" in them. Parents 
 sometimes divide their estate to provide for their married chil- 
 dren. Lands pass by will on the owner's death ; instances have 
 occurred where relatives have been cut off with the proverbial 
 shilling, and being left to starve have been supported by public 
 charity. 
 
 A space of about ten or twelve acres south of the Mangrove 
 Swamp is occupied by the gardens, which in former times, when 
 the population was more numerous, covered a larger area. The 
 gardens are in excavations six or eight feet deep, the object of 
 excavation being to reach the level of permanent swamp. At 
 Nukulailai, where I saw the cultivation ground being enlarged, 
 the natives were digging down ten or twelve feet. The gardens 
 are irregularly divided into blocks of a couple of acres or more 
 by embankments, which represent the original level of the land, 
 and are three or four yards in breadth. These serve as paths, 
 and are usually planted with Artocarpus, Thespesia, or Hibiscus. 
 
 Each family has at least one plot of garden land, and most 
 have more, a plot may be as small as ten paces square. The 
 plots of one owner are not necessarily contiguous, nor are the 
 lands of various owners divided from each other by any boundary 
 visible to a stranger. 
 
 The wooden shovel or turtle shell hoe of the past is now 
 replaced by metal bladed spades, and these are their only agri- 
 cultural implement. Like all semi-civilised people the Ellice 
 Islanders keep their gardens beautifully free from weeds. An 
 analysis of the soil from one of their gardens by my colleague, 
 Dr. Oooksey, follows in another Section. The appearance of 
 phosphate of lime I am unable to account for. The only system 
 of manuring I observed was that of twisting palm leaves in a 
 wreath, and laying them around the roots of the brokka, in a 
 basin thus made were buried basketfuls of leaves of various 
 bush trees gathered by the women, f 
 
 The staple vegetable food of the Funafuti Islanders is furnished 
 by the Alocasia indica, Schott, known to them as " brokka."| 
 It is said to require from six to eight years to reach maturity, 
 
 * By Proclamation in The Fiji Royal Gazette, 5th Sept., 1894. 
 
 t Cultivation on Funafuti is also described by Whitmee A Missionaiy 
 Cruise, 1871, p. 12. 
 
 J In the Hervey Islands (Gill The South Pacific and New Guinea, 
 1892, p. 10) it is called " kape." Some writers refer to it as Puraka. 
 Guppy (Trans. Vic. Inst., 1896) quotes numerous other names from the 
 Pacific and Indian Ocean.
 
 62 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 when the leaves attain a height of twelve or fifteen feet, and the 
 flower stalk six or seven, the root, a greater load than a man can 
 carry, is then about four feet long and twenty inches in diameter. 
 As the plant grows the root is " hilled up " to two or three feet. 
 It is generally harvested about a year after planting, before it 
 has attained the full size. The tuber is hard and unpalatable to 
 Europeans, when cooked it looked to me like brown soap. The 
 Islanders preserve it cooked and packed in coconut shells. At 
 the time of our visit a quantity of brokka so prepared was 
 collected to send to a Native Teacher on one of the Gilbert 
 Islands where a famine was then occurring. Dr. Seemann thus 
 describes this plant in Fiji : "The Via Mila, always growing in 
 swamps, is a gigantic species, often twelve feet high, the trunk 
 or corm of which the edible part is when fully developed, as 
 large as a man's leg, a single leaf weighing three and a half 
 pounds. The petiole was found to be four feet long, and ten 
 inches in circumference at the base ; the blade of the leaf three 
 feet two inches long, two feet six inches broad, and thirteen feet 
 six inches in circumference. The plant emits a nauseous smell, 
 amply warning, as well as the various popular names it bears, 
 against any incautious contact with it. Besides the name of 
 Via mila, which signifies " acrid Via," we have that of Via gaga 
 or poisonous Via. What may be the meaning of Via seri and 
 Dranu, occasionally applied to it, I have not been able to find 
 out. In order to remove the acrid properties, the trunk is baked, 
 or first grated and then treated as madrai, or bread ; yet, not- 
 withstanding all precautions, the natives are frequently ill from 
 eating it."* 
 
 With the brokka is planted the "taro" or "talo," as is indiffer- 
 ently called the Colocasia antiquorum, var. esculenta, of Botanists. 
 Two varieties are distinguished, one with a green another with a 
 red petiole. The leaves are cooked and remind a European of 
 spinach, and the root is roasted or grated as in general use 
 throughout the Pacific. 
 
 Besides brokka and taro there are two other species of aroids, 
 "Ikamakini" and " Ikourourou," which I have not been able to 
 identify botanically. I commend to future travellers the impor- 
 tance of ascertaining exactly the species of aroids cultivated in 
 Polynesia. 
 
 Other varieties of these in cultivation, which have probably 
 been introduced during the present generation from the Gilbert 
 Islands via Nui or Vaitupu, are "Ikoroa," "Kairoro," "Ikamava," 
 and "Teioumai." 
 
 Bananas (Musa sapientium) were planted by the natives in 
 the ground excavated to grow brokka. These low lying swamps 
 
 * Seemann Flora Vitiensis, 1865-73, p. 286.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLKY. 63 
 
 do not agree with the constitution of this plant, which never 
 here attains ordinary height and thickness, and the yield was but 
 a few meagre bunches. On the north-eastern islet there is a 
 plantation on red soil and dry ground, and the bananas here 
 grow more vigorously. In the old time but three varieties were 
 known, the "Sai," " Fungiotagnia," and the "Ngiangia." Of 
 later introduction are the " Fouamouarounga," " Butta," " Tama- 
 tamilema, " " Fungipalangi " (lit. white man's banana), and 
 " Fouamoualara." That the natives should plant bananas in the 
 swamp suggests that their acquaintance with brokka preceded 
 their knowledge of bananas. The people of Nukufetau possessed 
 no bananas at the time of the visit of the " Peacock," but they 
 recognised some they saw on board as " futi o rotuma."* 
 
 An avenue of breadfruit (Artocarpus incisus) runs down the 
 length of the village street, whose well grown, leafy and symme- 
 trical trees about forty feet in height add greatly to the beauty 
 of the landscape. A few are also planted on the embankments 
 that separate the fields of brokka, but these are straggling trees 
 with small, scanty foliage, and generally unhealthy in appearance. 
 I was shown by Mr. O'Brien a fruit of another variety introduced 
 from the Gilberts, which he called jackfruit. The leaf I did not 
 see, but I do not think that this Gilbert Island tree was 
 A. integrifolia, or I should have detected its presence on the 
 Island by its familiar leaf. 
 
 A recent addition from Fiji to the stock of cultivated plants is 
 the sugar cane (Saccharum officinarum), which the natives have 
 not yet learned how to grow properly. Instead of planting joints 
 to propagate the species, a whole cane was sacrificed. The sandy 
 soil yields poor, thin rattoons. 
 
 A few trees of Pawpaw (Carica papaya) planted by the 
 Samoan Mission Teacher near his house, presented a healthy 
 appearance. 
 
 FISHING. 
 
 Throughout the coral islands of the Pacific fish abound. So 
 plentiful a food supply do they furnish that these specks of land 
 have been able to support a population paralleled alone in density 
 by the cities of civilisation. The two staples upon which human 
 life in every atoll archipelago depends, and around which cluster 
 their distinctive myths, traditions, customs, manners and habits, 
 are fish and coconut. 
 
 Skilful fishermen as are the Ellice Islanders, they are surpassed 
 by the inhabitants of the Northern Groups, who having less 
 cultivatable land are probably even more dependent upon their 
 dexterity for their livelihood. They employ in fishing, hooks and 
 line, nets, crab-pots, and torch and spear. 
 
 * Wilkes toe. cit., v., p. 45.
 
 64 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Various hooks (which will later be described more fully in the 
 appropriate section) were designed for different methods of angling. 
 Large wooden hooks were baited with split fish and sunk scores of 
 fathoms for the "palu" and other deep sea fish. Pearl shell hooks 
 t( bawonga," were trailed unbaited over the surface to tempt the 
 bonito with their gleaming nacre. Large almost ringed hooks, 
 the "matou tifa," were formerly carved out of pearl shell or hard 
 coral, but these have passed out of use. Though special modes 
 of fishing, as for palu and bonito, still engage the ancient types of 
 hooks used by past generations, yet for ordinary sport the metal 
 hooks of Europeans are in great demand and constant use. 
 European fishing lines I did not see used, the (probably superior) 
 native cord of Broussonetia being invariably employed. A 
 favourite bait is the scarlet hermit crab which may be at any 
 time .gathered ensconced in a borrowed Turbo shell, among coral 
 blocks and palm debris in the most barren parts of the islet. This 
 in Funafuti is known as the " ounga koula," Mr. Whitelegge calls 
 it Cenobita olivieri. My tutor in Funafuti fishing taught me to 
 tie the crab bait securely to the hook with English thread. 
 
 An extraordinary bait, attractive where all others failed was 
 the ink of the "Feki" or Sepia. This was preserved, dried to the 
 consistency of tar, and before using was moistened with kerosene; 
 it was esteemed more fatal if a little European perfume were 
 added. For use, this was just smeared on the tip of an unbarbed 
 hook. It was with some incredulity that I first received this ; 
 but experience soon showed that when fishing, not " for the pot," 
 but for the Museum collecting drum, I could obtain numerous 
 dainty species which declined a free passage to Sydney when lured 
 by any ordinary bait. Fish are often devoured raw the moment 
 they are pulled from the sea.* The heavy toll taken by friends 
 and relations when a successful angler returns sometimes induces 
 him to snatch a meal while he may. 
 
 Two kinds of fishing nets were observed, a seine and a cast net. 
 They were of the type common throughout the Pacific, and are 
 well described by Turner, f As has been observed by Moresby 
 in New Guinea, Turner in Samoa, and Guppy in the Solomons, j 
 the mesh and meshing are identical with European modes. A 
 torn net belonging to one of our party was readily repaired by 
 a native. 
 
 The native crab pots I did not see, they were described to me 
 as wove basket-wise out of palm rootlets. No line and floating 
 buoy was used to mark the sunken trap. The fish, they said, 
 
 * To show the prevalence of this custom throughout Polynesia, I will 
 merely cite Fanning's notice of it in the Marquesas in the east (Voyages 
 round the World, 1834, p. 145), and Marinei's in Tonga in the west. 
 
 f Turner Zee. tit., p. 167. J Guppy loc. tit., p. 154.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HRDLET. 65 
 
 seeing through the clear water the line extending to the surface 
 would thereby be scared away. The trap was lowered to the 
 bottom and unhooked. By taking careful bearings the position 
 could be found and the trap recovered by dragging for and hook- 
 ing it up. An apparently similar crab pot is described by Dr. 
 Wiley* as employed by the natives of New Britain for capturing 
 Nautili. 
 
 At low tide on the reef fish were speared by torch light at 
 night. In the lagoon flaming brands of dry palm attracted the 
 gar fish and flying fish to the canoes. A scene described at 
 Nukunau in the Gilberts by Webster,! was often mirrored by the 
 Funafuti Lagoon, " In the evening, the Island appeared to be 
 completely illuminated along the margin of the beach ; hundreds 
 of little lights were in motion by the water's edge, and dancing 
 in the surf. We presently discovered that the natives were busily 
 employed catching flying fish, torches being carried in the canoes 
 for the purpose of attracting them, when they were caught in 
 scoop nets as they rose to the light." Eels in the shore pools were 
 taken by hoop-nets, " titiesi." The " palolo " worm is not known 
 in the Ellice Group. 
 
 A year or two ago considerable quantities of pumice drifted 
 ashore, and the native mind linked this to the fact that a man 
 died after a meal of fish taken on the outer reef. All fish from 
 the outer beach were after this occurrence held to be unwholesome, 
 but the fish from within the lagoon still continued to be eaten. 
 At the time of our visit, it was yet considered unsafe to eat any 
 fish from the ocean beach, though it was believed that at some 
 future date they would again become fit for consumption. 
 
 The bright hued labroid fishes are eaten though poorly esteemed. 
 A Giant Ray, Ceratoptera sp., was harpooned in shoal water in 
 the Lagoon ; the huge fins were cut off to make a meal for the 
 families of its captors. As previously noted the barracouta in 
 former days was sacred to the priests. On Arorae in the Gilberts 
 the Rev. W. W. Gill records in his Diary that sacred fish only 
 eaten by the priests were the shark and the turtle. 
 
 The only turtle occuring at Funafuti is the Green Turtle, "Fonu," 
 Chelone midas, which is far from common, one example only being 
 taken during our stay on the atoll. From its shell an axe, " taku- 
 fonu," was formerly made, and domestic utensils are still fashioned 
 from its bones. In Queensland the Aborigines manufacture the 
 carapace of this Chelonian into a shield. J In past times, owing 
 doubtless to its rarity, the flesh of the Funafuti turtle was meat 
 
 * Wiley Natural Science, vi., 1895, pp. 409 and 414, fig. 
 f Webster loc. cit., n.d., p. 31. 
 
 tEtheridge, Junr. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. (2), ix., 1894, p. 508, 
 pis. xxxv. and xxxvi. 
 
 E
 
 66 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 tabued to all but the king. If the captor of a turtle tasted a 
 morsel thereof lie was heavily fined, being required to at once 
 bring it to the king. Then, according to ancient ceremonial, the 
 turtle being laid upon its back, the head turned towards the door 
 before the house of the king, the king himself wrapped in fine 
 mats pronounced over it the following incantation : 
 Te ulu o te Fonu e soa, 
 Te ikamua e soa, 
 Te ikamuli e soa, 
 Te vaesiosio e soa, 
 Te alaya mua e soa, 
 Te matua tinae e soa, 
 Te pulou e soa, 
 Te matua tua e soa, 
 Te gakau e soa, 
 Te laukape e soa, 
 Te fatumanava e soa, 
 Te ate e soa, 
 Te mama e soa, 
 E kiukiu te fua. 
 
 For the following translation of the above I am indebted to 
 Mr. John O'Brien, the resident trader : 
 
 Incantation to Turtle. 
 The head of the turtle is alike, 
 The two fore flappers are alike, 
 The two hind flappers are alike, 
 The white and the green fats aro alike, 
 The heart is alike, 
 The belly shell is alike, 
 The back shell is alike, 
 The guts are alike, 
 The yellow fat is alike, 
 The heart is alike, 
 The rump is alike, 
 The lights are alike, 
 Thousands and thousands of eggs. 
 
 At Tonga Mariner tells us that, " Turtle are considered almost 
 a prohibited food, at least very few will venture to eat them 
 without first offering a portion to some god, or sending some to 
 any chief that may Tt>e at hand."* 
 
 At Rakaanga Dr. Gill informs us that, " All turtle were 
 formerly sacred, being eaten only by kings and priests, f It is 
 
 * Mariner Tonga, ii., 1817, p. 133. 
 
 fThis writer has published an interesting legend from Rakaanga 
 (The South Pacific and New Guinea, 1892, p. 38), where the " motif" is 
 the failure of the people to bring to the king the sacred turtle."
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 67 
 
 quite otherwise now (except at Rarotonga, .fee.)." And at 
 Penrhyns, " Turtle and porpoises were eaten only by men. The 
 superstition of those days was that if a woman ate of the 
 porpoise, her children would have porpoise faces."* 
 
 At Daudai, New Guinea, " Everything is eaten without regard 
 to persons or occasions except the flesh of the porpoise."! 
 
 Porpoises^ are occasionally captured by the men in a fleet of 
 canoes, who drive a shoal of them to the beach in front of the 
 village, and when penned in shallow water the women wade into 
 the sea and haul them ashore. It is impossible, I am told, to 
 grasp a porpoise by the tail, but by putting an arm round the 
 animal's head, it may be dragged ashore with ease. Some women 
 even capture two at once, and with one tucked under each arm 
 successfully land them. 
 
 The following graphic description is from the pen of Dr. Gill : 
 " Shoals of porpoises are occasionally driven ashore by the 
 Penrhyn Islanders ; they think it poor fun if the result is less 
 than four or five porpoises apiece. When a shoal comes in sight, 
 as many boats and canoes as they can muster, each carrying 
 large stones, go right out to sea to cut off their retreat. The 
 porpoises are easily driven towards shore by the sight of approach- 
 ing boats and the shouts of excited natives. On nearing the 
 reef, some of the big stones are dropped into the sea to add to 
 their alarm. Again and again great stones are dropped. When 
 close in, numbers of natives dive down among them, until, in 
 sheer terror, they rush through the boiling surf on the reef, and 
 are at once despatched by those ashore." 
 
 With expressions of disgust, the natives received the informa- 
 tion that beche-de-mer were eaten in some countries. Unlike the 
 Samoans, the Funafuti Islanders were unacquainted with Echini 
 as articles of food. 
 
 I was surprised to find how little the Mollusca were laid under 
 contribution. The large Pteroceras lambis, " Karea," I saw eaten 
 raw and roasted. Tridacna squamosa, " Fasua tuka," and T. 
 
 * Gill Jottings from the Pacific, 1885, pp. 128 and 146. 
 
 t Beardmore Journ. Anthrop. Inst., 1890, p. 462. 
 
 J Throughout Australasia this is the only name by which Delphinus is 
 known, a misapplication of even greater popularity than the Australian 
 " Iguana " and " Alligator." 
 
 Gill loc. cit., p. 147. Whilst these pages were receiving their final 
 revision, the friends of this veteran Missionary and Author are deploring 
 his loss. The late reverend gentleman evinced a most kindly interest 
 in the progress of this Report, and, as will be seen from the numerous 
 references, placed his MS. notes and experience unreservedly at my 
 disposal.
 
 68 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 elongata, " Fasua noa," were habitually used. The former clam 
 was sometimes collected and stored near the village on rocks 
 under water till required. A Sepia, which I did not see, the 
 "Feki," was esteemed a delicacy. The children amused themselves 
 by collecting from the sandy beach, cooking and eating Paplda 
 mitis, "Assouri." Piles of shells confirmed the statement that 
 the Strombus luhuanus, " Paneia," was consumed. There were 
 pointed out to me as eatable, an Area, " Kashi," a Chama, 
 " Saupou," Nerita, " Sebo," Asaphis deftorata, " Kosh," and 
 Vermetus maximus, " Gea." 
 
 Of Crustacea the Robber Crab, Burgus latro, " Taou," and the 
 crawfish Palinurus guttaius, " Oula," were prized. 
 
 HYGIENE. 
 
 The visit of a ship, though an agreeable break in the dull 
 monotony of atoll life, is yet almost as much dreaded as welcomed. 
 For such contact with the outside world almost invariably induces 
 a severe cold from which the whole population suffers. Upon the 
 arrival of our party in H.M.S. "Penguin," it was not observed 
 that any of the visitors had a cold, yet in a few days all the 
 islanders were coughing and sneezing from a severe attack of cold 
 which they said the ship brought. 
 
 Mr. Whitmee, "once visited several islands of the Ellice Group 
 about a fortnight after a trading vessel from Sydney, which had 
 influenza on board. This vessel had taken some of the natives 
 from one island to another as passengers, and at three of the 
 islands the entire population was suffering from the epidemic. 
 Had this been a more severe disease the people would have been 
 utterly helpless."* 
 
 From some manuscript notes made during his voyage round the 
 Ellice Archipelago and kindly placed at my disposal by the Rev. 
 W. W. Gill, LL.D., I learn that he saw on Nanomana, "a woman 
 carrying a pendulous excrescence weighing doubtless 75 fcs. 
 ( = elephantiasis pudendi a rare thing)," also that it was the 
 custom for the women in attendance at a birth to taste the uterine 
 haemorrhage which occurs after parturition. From the same 
 source T extract the following: "At Vaitupu, circumcision is 
 not practised ; but instead of it the prepuce of little boys is drawn 
 back over the glans and left thus. As at Niue it is clear (indeed 
 they assert the fact) that their ancestors were in the habit of 
 practising circumcision." Also at Vaitupu, " It was a common 
 custom before the introduction of Christianity, to cut off a joint 
 of a finger on the death of a child, or any other member of the 
 
 * Whitmee Art. Polynesia, Eucy. Brit*. (9), 1885, xix., p. 422, 
 foot note.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLEY. 69 
 
 family specially beloved. On shaking hands I noticed almost 
 every third woman had lost a finger or more of the right hand, 
 and some gave the left rather than expose the mutilated hand."* 
 
 Under the heading of Vegetation will be found what notes I 
 could collect of plants used medicinally by the natives. And in 
 the Ethnological Section will follow an account of the lancets used 
 for blood letting. To the kindness of my friend, Surgeon F. W. 
 Collingwood, R.N., of H.M.S. " Penguin," I am indebted for the 
 following interesting notes. 
 
 Prevalent Diseases of Funafuti. 
 
 " Ruffa, or Tokelau ringworm, Tinea desquamosa.j The skin 
 appears rough and scaly from constant desquamation, in many 
 cases the whole body is affected, in others the face and neck are 
 the parts attacked. The rate of desquamation varies considerably, 
 where the process is slow the skin is covered in small patches an 
 inch and a half by an inch in size ; desquamation commencing at 
 the borders of these small patches causes sinuous outlines running 
 one into the other. Tha scalp seems to entirely escape the disease. 
 As indications of scratching are only occasionally seen, it seems 
 that the irritation caused by this condition is only moderate, and 
 in the two cases where such indications occurred the disease had 
 attacked the face and neck. 
 
 " Ruffa, when cured, leaves a peculiar mottled appearance of the 
 skin, usually a lighter tint is produced by diminution of the colour, 
 but the opposite effect appeared when persons of advanced ago 
 had been attacked. Never does the skin regain its smooth velvety 
 condition. 
 
 " Most encouraging results were obtained by a treatment of this 
 disease which consisted in washing the patient with soap and 
 water to remove as many of the scales as possible, after thorough 
 drying the patient was told to rub with ointment two or three 
 times a day for three days, then to leave the ointment on the 
 body for two or three days and finally to again wash the body 
 with soap and water : the process being repeated two or three 
 times. In a case under my treatment where the disease was 
 limited in area, three such applications sufficed to effect a cure. 
 
 " The following perscription proved very beneficial, and after 
 employment in cases which I personally superintended, and with 
 
 * Whitmee A Missionary Cruise in the South Pacific, 1871, p. 16. A 
 finger joint was sacrificed in Tonga for the recovery of sick relations. 
 Mariner Tonga, ii., 1817, p. 222. 
 
 t Bakua or Tiripa in New Britain. Danks Proc. Austr. Assoc. Adv. 
 Sci. for 1892 (1893), p. 616. For a full discussion of this disease, see 
 Guppy Solomon Islands, 1887, p. 172.
 
 70 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 whose results I was most gratified, was an ointment in great 
 request among the natives : 
 
 Chrysophanic acid ... ... 2 drachms 
 
 Liquor picis ligni ... ... 2 ounces 
 
 Carbolic acid ... ... ... 20 drops 
 
 Beeswax... ... ... ... 2 J drachms 
 
 Clarified Lard ... 1 pound 
 
 There is little doubt that the essential element in killing the 
 parasite is the Chrysophanic Acid, and the Liquor picis ligni 
 diminishes the tendency to inflammation which is apt to be 
 caused by the Chrysophanic Acid. The latter also gives a 
 pleasant smell which is congenial to the native. 
 
 " After constant application for a fortnight one case was cured 
 by this prescription : 
 
 Ammonia chloride of mercury... 1 ounce 
 Liquor picis ligni ... ... 1 ounce 
 
 Beeswax ... ... ... ... 2 ounces 
 
 Clarified lard ... ... ... 1 pound 
 
 "Tonna.* There is a disease called Tonna, which consists of a 
 scattered pustular eruption attacking the face, neck, trunk and 
 limbs of children between one and three years of age. In severe 
 cases it lasts from three to eighteen months, during which time 
 the general health of the child seems to be deficient. The com- 
 paratively healthy skin between the pustules is dull, dry, and 
 has, as a rule, lost its smooth soft state. In severe cases the 
 pustules, through dirt, neglect, and unhealthiness of constitution, 
 are apt to break down into an ulcerative process causing cicatrical 
 contraction in healing. 
 
 " In a few cases this ulcerative condition and its results are seen 
 in adults, and, when attacking the face and neck, causes much 
 disfigurement, exposing the mucous surface of the eyelids, lips, &c , 
 and in one case, if not fixing the head in an immobile position, at 
 least rendering considerable diminution in movement. 
 
 " Amongst the adult population, besides the above described 
 conditions, periosteal enlargement of the tibia and arm bones 
 occur, which is occasionally accompanied with pyrexial attacks 
 lasting for a few days, when increased pain and tenderness over 
 the nodular masses is experienced. 
 
 " Again, a similar ulcerative process that attacks the skin, takes 
 place in the mucous membrane, bones and cartilage of the nose 
 and larynx, causing a marked flattening of the nose. 
 
 * Compare H. S. Cooper Coral Lands, ii., 1880, p. 73. The Tongans 
 knew this disease by the same name in the first decade of the century, 
 vide Mariner loc. cit., ii., p. 270.
 
 GENERAL ACCOUNT HEDLET. 
 
 71 
 
 " From the foregoing remarks it will be gathered, that between 
 these symptoms and the ordinary course of specific disease there 
 are many points of similarity. Before proceeding further it is 
 well to state that I was unable to find any venereal disease 
 amongst the natives ; in fact, disease the result of intercourse 
 seemed unknown. Yet though, in the disease called " tonna," 
 there was no point observable of primary inoculation, many of 
 the symptoms are allied to those noticed in the course of a 
 syphilitic history ; thus the pustular symptom is similar to the 
 secondary rash of syphilis, the ulcerative process apt to follow 
 the above lesion might be said to correspond to the reminder or 
 early tertiary stages, while the periosteal nodes and the ulcerative 
 process of the nasal cartilages would be the tertiary stage. This 
 comparison of course presumes that the periosteal condition, <kc., 
 is a direct result or sequence of the early pustular disease. And 
 in support of this presumption it may be added, that in all 
 patients who had these periosteal manifestations that there were 
 indications or history of tonna. On the other hand, it may be 
 said that most natives have had tonna. 
 
 " Ordinary care and protection much improved the pustular or 
 early ulcerative state, and specific remedies were most efficacious 
 in ulcerative and periosteal conditions. 
 
 " Several cases of permanent blindness among the natives had 
 been caused by Keratites and Irites. One case of Irites develop- 
 ing in a lad of eighteen from no apparent cause, was effectually 
 cured by atropine solution locally supplied, with two grains of 
 mercury and chalk given twice a day for a fortnight."
 
 ROCK SPECIMENS FROM FUNAFUTI. 
 
 BY T. COOKSEY, PH. D., B. So., 
 ^[Mineralogist and Chemist, Australian Museum.
 
 [II.] 
 
 ROCK SPECIMENS. 
 
 BY T. COOKSEY, Ph.D., B. Sc., 
 Mineralogist and Chemist, Australian Museum. 
 
 THE following are brief Notes on the Rock Specimens collected 
 by Mr. C. Hedley : 
 
 Coarse Sand. A specimen of coarse sand from the western 
 sea beach of the Atoll, consists principally of waterworn frag- 
 ments of coral and coral rock, comminuted or small shells, the 
 tests of the Foraminifera Orbitolites complanata, Tinoporus bacn- 
 latus, and to a smaller extent Polytrema muriaceum, Amphistegina 
 lessonii, and a few fragments of Echinoderms. It is entirely 
 calcareous. 
 
 Calcareous Conglomerate. A calcareous conglomerate was 
 obtained from the bore put down at Luamanif, on the southern 
 sea coast of the islet of Funafuti, at a depth of ten feet. The 
 mass is rather loosely cemented together, and the individual 
 particles are similar to those composing the beach sand. Their 
 relative quantities, however, differ somewhat. The tests of 
 Orbitolites complanata although numerous, do not form such a 
 large proportion of the mass, while those of Amphistegina lesscnii 
 are much more numerously represented. It also contains well 
 worn pebbles of coral rock up to one inch and one inch and a half 
 in length. A thin layer of carbonate of lime encrusts all the 
 components and forms the cementing material. This coating has 
 previously been noticed by Mr. J. E. Carne* to occur on surface 
 sand at Norfolk Island. 
 
 Conglomerate. A firmly coherent conglomerate containing 
 similar materials to those of the preceding rock, the tests of 
 Orbitolites complanata, however, appearing to be relatively still 
 less numerous. The mass consists more especially of waterworn 
 pieces of coral-rock, with a large proportion of the tests of both 
 Tinoporus baculatus and Amphistegina lessonii. It is much con- 
 solidated by a deposit of carbonate of lime around each separate 
 
 * An. Rep. Dep. Mines, N.S.W., for 1885, p. 145.
 
 76 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 particle, which is considerably heavier than that in the preceding 
 specimen, but has not been sufficient to till up the intersticial 
 spaces. 
 
 Coral-Hock. A portion of coral-rock obtained from the breccia 
 about a mile south of Luamanif at about the high tide level. 
 The structure of the coral has been much impaired. This is due 
 to subsequent alteration, which has consolidated the mass leaving 
 only a few small pores. 
 
 Hygroscopic moisture... ... ... 0-27 
 
 CaC0 3 97-69 
 
 MgC0 3 1-69 
 
 P 3 fi trace 
 
 99-65 
 
 Soil from Taro Plantation. The plantation lies in the centre 
 of the main islet of Funafuti, and the soil has been formed from 
 beach sand, enriched with decayed vegetable matter. The various 
 components of the sand are distinctly seen, some of the tests of 
 the smaller Foraminifera being still but slightly damaged. 
 
 An analysis of an air-dried sample gave the following results : 
 
 Hygroscopic moisture... ... ... 1*81 
 
 CaO 47-23 
 
 MgO 1-07 
 
 K 3 -05 
 
 Na 3 O -44 
 
 Fe 2 3 -28 
 
 P 2 O 6 6-00 
 
 S0 8 -44 
 
 01 -02 
 
 C0 2 33-65 
 
 Organic matter ... ... ... 8'97 
 
 Residue (insol. HOI.) -04 
 
 100-00 
 
 The large percentage of phosphoric acid would seem to shew 
 that a considerable quantity of animal matter, either in the shape 
 of bones or excrement has been added to this soil as a manure, 
 Mr. Hedley, however, failed to observe that any other means of 
 enriching it was employed beside the addition of green leaves and 
 decayed vegetable matter.
 
 ROCK SPECIMENS COOKSEY. 77 
 
 Pumice Pebbles. Pebbles of pumice stone, the largest of which 
 resemble a walnut in size, all much water worn and rounded, 
 were collected from various places on the outer circumference of 
 the Atoll, and possibly occur on all of these islets. They possess 
 a fibrous texture, and contain macroscopic crystals of sanidine. 
 The colour varies from light to dark grey, one or two having a 
 brown or greenish tinge. Similar pebbles occur on most of these 
 Pacific Islands,* and along the eastern coast of Australia.! 
 
 An analysis of one which was much rounded by attrition, and 
 possessed a very light grey colour, gave the following percentage 
 composition : 
 
 Hygroscopic moisture ... -09 
 
 Loss on ignition 2-29 
 
 SiO 2 66-50 
 
 Fe 2 O 3 3-21 
 
 Al a 3 16-84 
 
 CaO 3-03 
 
 MgO 1-03 
 
 K 2 5-44 
 
 Na 3 O 2-53 
 
 P 2 O 5 trace 
 
 100-96 
 
 A partial analysis of another pebble of a darker shade gave 
 60-37 % of Si0 2 . 
 
 On referring to analyses already published of drift pumice, 
 the figures above are seen to agree very closely with that 
 made by Prof. A. Liversidge, F.R.S., of white pumice found on 
 the beach at Bondi, near Sydney, j and again with some others 
 published somewhat earlier of ashes and pumice derived from the 
 eruption of Krakatoa in 1883. The pebbles examined by Prof. 
 Liversidge were collected before this eruption took place, but he 
 suggests that this volcano may have been the source from which 
 the pebbles were derived. 
 
 It is possible, of course, that the specimen obtained from 
 Funafuti may have found its way from there also, as its analysis 
 would seem to suggest ; but its path would have been so long 
 and devious, that one naturally turns to a nearer and more likely 
 source. An obvious one is that of Tanna, in the New Hebrides. 
 In the same publication, however, Prof. Liversidge gives some 
 analyses of dark or black lava from the latter place, which differ 
 
 * Of. The Solomon Islands, by H. B. Guppy. Nature, Dec. 5, 1878. 
 t Of. Jukes. Voyage of H.M.S. " Fly," 1847, p. 336. 
 t Journ. Roy. Soc. N.S.W., xx., 1886, p. 235.
 
 78 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 very considerably in composition from that of the white pumice 
 found either at Bondi or Funafuti. 
 
 It would perhaps be of interest to append these analyses for 
 comparison. 
 
 White Pumice, Bondi. 
 
 Moisture at 100 1-818 
 
 SiO 3 68-149 
 
 A1 3 S 16-493 
 
 Fe 3 O 8 3-255 
 
 MnO -256 
 
 CaO 4-005 
 
 MgO ... ... ... ... ... none 
 
 Na 8 3-881 
 
 K a O 1-59.0 
 
 99-447 
 
 Krakatoa, 1883. 
 
 
 No. 1 
 
 Loss of ignition... 
 
 2-17 
 
 SiO 3 
 
 63-30 
 
 A1 3 3 
 
 14-52 
 
 Fe 3 O 3 
 FeO 
 
 [ 5-82 
 
 MnO 
 
 23 
 
 QaO 
 
 4-00 
 
 MgO 
 
 1-66 
 
 Na 3 
 
 5-14 
 
 K 3 O 
 
 1-43 
 
 TiO 3 
 
 1-08 
 
 99-35 
 
 No. 2 
 2-74 
 
 65-04 
 
 14-63 
 4-47 
 2-82 
 
 trace 
 3-34 
 1-20 
 4-23 
 97 
 
 9944 
 
 No. 3 
 
 2-12 
 
 68-06 
 
 15-03 
 
 28 
 
 3-66 
 
 trace 
 
 2-71 
 
 81 
 
 4-25 
 
 3-41 
 
 38 
 
 100-71 
 
 NOTE. No. 1 by Sauer, No. 2 by Eenard, No. 3 by K. Oebbeke.- 
 Journ. Chem. Soc., 1884, pp. 974-5.
 
 AVKS FROM FUNAFUTI. 
 
 BY A. J. NORTH, 
 
 Ornithologist to the Australian Museum.
 
 [III.] 
 
 AVES. 
 
 BY ALFRED J. NORTH, C.M.Z.S., 
 
 Ornithologist to the Australian Museum. 
 
 THE Ornithological Collection made by Mr. Hedley consists of six 
 specimens, referable to four well known Australasian species, and 
 one egg. Mr. Hedley has supplied an interesting note on the 
 " Lakea " (Micranous leucocapillus). Although found on most 
 islets near the line, Tetanus incanus and Sterna melanauchen 
 have not, I believe, been previously recorded from the Ellice 
 Islands. 
 
 1. TOT ANUS INCANUS. 
 
 Grey-rumped Sandpiper. 
 
 Scolopax incana, Grnel. Syst. Nat., Vol. i. p. 651 (1788). 
 Totanus incanus, Vieill. Nouv. Diet., torn. vi. p. 400 (1816). 
 Totanus griseopygius, Gould, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1848, p. 39; id. 
 
 Bds. Austr. Vol. vi. pi. 38 (1848). 
 Actitis incana, Finch, Ibis, 1880, pp. 432, 434 (Gilbert Islands). 
 
 One adult female in winter plumage. Wing 6'9 in. This 
 specimen was obtained on the margin of a mangrove-lined swamp 
 on Funafuti. T. incanus in winter dress is not uncommon on 
 the shores of Botany Bay, New South Wales, during the months 
 of October and November. 
 
 2. DEMIEGRETTA SACRA. 
 Reef Heron. 
 
 Ardea sacra, Gmel. Syst. Nat., Vol. ii. p. 640 (1788); Finsch, 
 
 Ibis, 1880, pp. 432, 433 (Gilbert Islands). 
 Herodias jugularis, G. R. Gray, List Spec. Bds. Brit. Mus., p. 80 
 
 (1844) ; Gould, Bds. Austr. Vol. vi. pi. 60 (1848). 
 Herodias greyi, G. R. Gray, List Spec. Bds. Brit. Mus., p. 80 
 
 (1844) ; Gould, Bds. Austr. Vol. vi. pi. 61 (1848).
 
 82 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 One adult specimen obtained on the reefs near the village. 
 Throat whitish, remainder of the plumage dark slate-colour. 
 Fairly common on the reefs and beaches, specimens being seen 
 in all stages of plumage, white, dark slate colour, and parti- 
 coloured birds. Dr. Finsch, who met with this species in the 
 Gilberts, writes as follows in his interesting " Letters from the 
 Pacific"*: 
 
 "Ardea sacra was more plentiful than in the Marshalls, and 
 on some places not at all shy, coming close to the huts of the 
 natives and perching on the neighbouring trees. That white and 
 slate-coloured specimens belong to one and the same species is a 
 well known fact, which I confirmed formerly by the investigation 
 of full materials received from the Pacific, and which I can now 
 verify from my own experience. In Butari-tari I saw uniformly 
 white birds going always in pairs ; I also saw pairs, undoubtedly 
 male and female, of which the one was white the other slate- 
 coloured, or both of the latter colour or mixed with white. There 
 seems to be no regularity of sex or age, for even birds in the dirty 
 pale slate garb, which I always took for the first plumage, proved 
 to be old. 
 
 When on Tarowa, 12th December, a gentleman of the vessel 
 went out shooting, and brought home six specimens ; there were 
 two males slate-coloured, one female white, spotted with slate, 
 one female uniformly white. All the females, even one which I 
 thought to be a young bird, had very small ovaries, but a large 
 patch destitute of feathers (a so-called breeding patch) covering 
 the whole belly. The gentleman told me that he had met a whole 
 colony of this Heron in some shrubs, and that he felt sure they 
 would have nests there. We intended to visit the spot again, 
 but were disappointed, for the vessel was not going in pursuit of 
 eggs and birds but natives, and to make a harvest the brig had 
 to leave, so we could not remain behind." 
 
 This species has been found breeding on the small islets lying 
 off the north-east coast of Australia, also on the islands of Bass 
 Strait. The nests are built of small sticks and are placed in low 
 trees, or are constructed of coarse grasses and hidden under the 
 shelter of an overhanging ledge of rock. The eggs are of a pale 
 greenish-white, and vary in shape from a true ellipse to swollen 
 oval, an average specimen measures 1-95 x T4 in. Nests found 
 by Mr. Macgillivray on the islands off the north-east coast of 
 Australia and Torres Strait contained two eggs for a sitting, 
 those found by Mr. J. A Boyd in Fiji had three eggs, while nests 
 found by Dr. Holden on the islands adjacent to the north-west 
 coast of Tasmania contained from two to four eggs for a sitting. 
 Three, however, is the usual number laid in the latter locality. 
 
 * Ibis, 1880, p. 432.
 
 AVES NORTH. 83 
 
 3. STERNA MELANAUCHEN. 
 
 Black-naped Tern. 
 
 Sterna melanauchen, Temm. PL Col., Vol iv. pi. 427 (1827); 
 Gould, Bds. Austr., Vol. vii. pi. 28 (1848, Torres Strait) ; 
 Finsch, Ibis, 1880, pp. 431, 433 (Gilbert Islands) ; North, 
 Nests and Eggs Austr. Bds. p. 356 (1889), egg ; Saunders, 
 Cat. Bds. Brit. Mus., Vol. xxv. p. 126 (1896). 
 " Agiagi," Natives of Funafuti. 
 
 One adult female, shot while feeding on the beach not far from 
 the village. Wing 8 '5 in. Not common. 
 
 4. MlCRANOUS LEUCOCAPILLUS. 
 
 White-capped Tern. 
 
 Anous leucocapillus, Gould, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1845, p. 103 (Raine 
 Islet, North Australia); id. Bds. Austr., Vol. vii. pi. 36 (1848); 
 Sharpe, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1878, p. 273 (Ellice Islands). 
 Anous melanogenys, Gray, Gen. Bds., Vol. iii. p. 661, pi. 182 
 (1846) ; Crowfoot, Ibis, 1885, p. 246 (Norfolk Island, breed- 
 ing) ; North, Nests and Eggs Austr. Bds., p. 376, pi. xxi. 
 fig. 5 (1889), Norfolk and Phillip Islands. 
 Micranous leucocapillus, Saunders, Cat. Bds. Brit. Mus., Vol. xxv. 
 
 p. 146 (1896). 
 " Lakea," Natives of Funafuti. 
 
 Two adult males in full breeding plumage, and a nestling. 
 Wings of adult measures 9 inches. One egg of a faint creamy- 
 white ground colour, minutely dotted and blotched with dull 
 purplish brown particularly on the larger end, some of the mark- 
 ings appearing as if beneath the surface of the shell ; length 
 1-82 x 1-26 in. 
 
 Mr. Hedley has contributed the following note relative to this 
 species : 
 
 "The 'Lakea' breeds freely on the smaller islets of the atoll, 
 which being destitute of fresh water are not habitable by natives. 
 On the main islet it is too harrassed to nest. In the tall Pouka 
 trees (Hernandia peltata, Meissn.) it swarms in such numbers 
 that half-a-dozen birds may be knocked over at a shot. Uttering 
 their hoarse cry the remainder of the flock wheel round and settle 
 in a few moments on the adjacent trees. On June 30th I landed 
 on one of the leewards islets with a native, and found the 
 ' Lakea ' nesting in great numbers in the branches of the Fala 
 (Pandanus odoratissimus) ; each tree was so crowded with nests 
 that a fork was rarely unoccupied, and where a limb was suffi- 
 ciently broad and horizontal that too was utilised for a site, one 
 bough might thus carry a dozen nests. Their structure was of 
 the most flimsy description, and defied my efforts to preserve a
 
 84 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 whole specimen for the Museum, consisting as they did of scraps 
 of Fala leaves plastered together with excrement, and scantily 
 lined with a few tufts of coarse fibre. I sent the native to 
 procure the eggs, but in most cases the young birds were com- 
 mencing to fly, and my friend Tanai ascended several trees in 
 vain before he was rewarded with a couple of eggs, one of which 
 proved addled, and the other was safely brought to Sydney. 
 With a few well directed stones Tanai knocked over some fledg- 
 lings. Plucking but not drawing these, he spitted them on a 
 split cocoanut midrib, and toasted them over a wood fire. They 
 were very fat and tender, and on these and the pithy interior of 
 a sprouting cocoanut we made an excellent breakfast. 
 
 Netting these birds is a sport much enjoyed by the natives. 
 The 'shaou shaou,' made like a butterfly net, has a bag about 
 3 ft. by 2 ft. of four-inch meshes of fine sinnet twine, spread on a 
 wooden hoop and mounted on a ten foot pole. After dark the 
 party of hunters walk out quietly to the scene of operations. 
 One, divesting himself of his dress for greater freedom of move- 
 ment, ascends a low tree and gaining a suitable station, imitates 
 by a purring sound of his lips the call of the Lakea. A bird flies 
 up answering the call, and at a sweep the decoyed tern is 
 struggling in the net. The trapper does not kill the bird, but 
 twisting its wings across its back ties the longer quills together 
 or latches one wing into the other, and flings the struggling bird 
 to his mates. If another kind of bird comes in sight the 
 call is changed, and with a whizzing sound it too is deluded to 
 within reach of the fatal net. These calls are very difficult to 
 voice, few even of the natives do it well, and a European can 
 hardly hope to succeed. When the man aloft is tired another of 
 the party relieves him. Perhaps in one night a hundred birds 
 would fall to a net, providing a great feast on returning to the 
 village. Another method requiring less skill is to take the birds 
 by a smaller net set at an angle to the long handle. Creeping 
 quietly up to the tree the fowler, standing on the ground, sweeps 
 or rather 'spoons' the roosting birds off the bough." 
 
 The following is a list of the birds obtained in the Ellice 
 Islands by Mr. Fritz Jansen in 1876, and which formed the basis 
 of a short paper by Dr. R. B. Sharpe, to whom they were sub- 
 mitted by the Rev. S. J. Whitmee for determination* : 
 
 1. Ardea sacra. 
 
 2. Procelsterna ccerulea, 
 
 3. Anous stolidus. 
 
 4. Micranous leucocapillus. 
 
 5. Sterna ancestheta. 
 
 *On a Small Collection of Birds from the Ellice Islands. By E. 
 Bowdler Sharpe, F.L.S., F.Z.S., &c. With a note on the other birds 
 found there. By the Rev. S. J. Whitmee. Proc. Zool. Soc., 1878, p. 271.
 
 AVES NORTH 85 
 
 In a note contributed by Mr. Whitmee he writes as follows : 
 "In addition to the birds included in the foregoing list, he 
 (Mr. Jansen) saw a Carpophaga in the Ellice Islands ; and the 
 Frigate-bird (Fregata aquild) also occurs there. In fact the 
 latter bird is domesticated by the natives ; and when I was in 
 those islands in 1870, I saw scores of them about the villages 
 sitting on long perches erected for them near the beach. The 
 natives procure the ) oung birds and tie them by the leg and feed 
 them till they are tame. Afterwards they let them loose, and 
 they go out to sea to get their food, and return to their perches 
 in the villages a* intervals. I cnnnot say to what species the 
 Carpoplaga is referable, not having seen it myself. Mr. Jansen 
 procured young ones in May and June ; but he thinking that 
 they were the same as the Pigeon found in Samoa (C. pacifica), 
 did not preserve any specimens. Natives of the Ellice Islands 
 who were in Samoa when I left tl.ere told me their Pigeon is like 
 the Samoan species, ' " except that it is smaller owing to its food 
 being less plentiful." 
 
 Mr. Hedley informs me that he did not see any tame Frigate- 
 birds on Funafuti, but on Nukulailai on August 2nd, 1896, he 
 saw one unattached on a tall perch in front of the teacher's house. 
 There is no doubt, however, that Fregata aquila still inhabits 
 Funafuti or some of the neighbouring atolls, for the " titi's " 
 brought back by Mr. Hc-dley and worn by the natives of both 
 sexes on festive occasions, were ornamented with the feathers of 
 this species. 
 
 The use these birds were put to as message carriers between 
 the scattered atolls of the Ellice Group, is thus described by the 
 Rev. Dr. George Turner, of the London Missionary Society* : 
 
 " When I visited the group in 1876, I found that the Samoan 
 native pastors on four of the islands were in the habit of corres- 
 ponding by means of carrier Frigate-birds. While I was in the 
 pastor's house on Funafuti on a Sunday afternoon, a bird arrived 
 with a note from another pastor on Nukufetau, sixty miles 
 distant. It was a foolscap 8vo leaf dated on the Friday, done up 
 inside a light piece of reed, plugged with a bit of cloth, and 
 attached to the wing of the bird. In former times the natives 
 sent pearl-shell fish-hooks by Frigate-birds from island to island. 
 I observed they had them as pets on perches at a number of 
 islands in this "Ellice Group," fed them on fish, and when there 
 was a favourable wind the creatures had an instinctive curiosity 
 to go and visit another island, where on looking down they saw a 
 perch, and hence our Samoan pastors, when they were located 
 there, found an ocean postal service all ready to their hand !" 
 
 * Turner Samoa a hundred years ago and long before. 1884, p. 282.
 
 86 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Mr. C. M. Woodford, who visited the Gilbert Group in 1884, 
 records in the " Geographical Journal "* seeing several of these 
 birds captured on one of the islands, and which he was informed 
 were used for similar purposes. He writes as follows : 
 
 "These natives catch and partially tame the Frigate-bird, and 
 employ it to convey messages from island to island. I was 
 informed of this fact by the natives, but was loth to believe it. 
 At Apamama I saw, however, three of the birds kept upon 
 T-shaped wooden perches opposite to the king's house. A long 
 line was tied to their tails. When wild birds were seen, some 
 fish were thrown upon the ground, and the captive birds made to 
 take wing. By this means the strangers were induced to settle, 
 and while engaged in feeding on the fish, a line at the end of a 
 rod about six feet long, having at the end a stone about the size 
 and shape of a fowl's egg, was thrown over them, whereby their 
 wings became entangled and they were caught. I saw the tame 
 birds and the apparatus for catching the wild ones ; but although 
 some were seen, they could not be induced to settle, so that I 
 missed seeing the most interesting part of the performance." 
 
 In June, 1896, the Hon. C. R. Swayne, late H.B.M.'s Resident 
 at the Gilbert and Ellice Groups writes me as follows : " I could 
 never find that the Frigate-bird was used to convey messages 
 between islands. The old men always laughed at the idea." 
 
 Although the Pigeon inhabiting the Ellice Islands has been 
 often observed, I can find no record of adult specimens ha\ ing 
 been obtained, but there is little doubt that the birds seen by 
 Mr. Jansen on Funafuti in 1876, and on Niu in 1895, were 
 correctly identified by them as Globicera pacifica. 
 
 To Dr. Sharpe's and the Rev. S. J. Whitmee's list of th 
 Ellice Island birds may now be added Urodynamis taitensis, 
 observed by Mr. Swayne on Niu,f and Totanus incanus and 
 Sterna melanauchen, collected by Mr. Hedley. 
 
 The number of species at present known to frequent the islands 
 of the Ellice Group will be considerably augmented when the 
 collection formed by Mr. Gardiner, one of the members of the 
 same expedition, is worked out. 
 
 *The Gilbert Islands Geogr. Journ. (1895), vi., 4, p. 347. 
 fNote on a Cuckoo taking possession of a Tern's nest, by A. J. 
 North Proc. Zool. Soc. (in lit.)
 
 THE INSECT FAUNA OF FUNAFUTI. 
 
 BY W. J. RAINBOW, 
 
 Entomologist, Australian Museum.
 
 [IV.] 
 
 THE INSECT FAUNA. 
 
 BY W. J. RAINBOW, 
 
 Entomologist, Australian Museum. 
 
 AMONG the memoranda handed to me by Mr. Hedley in connection 
 with the insects collected at Funafuti, the following remark 
 occurs : " The collection brought back does scanty justice to the 
 Entomological fauna of Funafuti, whose claims were, I fear, 
 unduly subordinated to the demands of the Marine Invertebrata, 
 the spiders being the only group whose proportions are at all 
 fairly represented." 
 
 Small as the collection is, however, it is not by any means 
 devoid of interest, for while there are individuals amongst it that 
 are well known to Entomologists, there are also some that are 
 new. Indeed, it would be strange if it were not so, when we 
 consider the rich fields awaiting the labours of systematic workers 
 among the islands of the Pacific, that are, as yet, comparatively 
 untouched. And it must also be borne in mind, that the fauna 
 of the islands comprising the various groups of which the Ellice 
 Group is one is of a more or less derived nature that is to say, 
 the fauna of any one island or group can scarcely be considered 
 as appertaining solely to it, but must be studied from a much 
 broader standpoint, not only as regards the distribution of the 
 genera, but also of the species. Thus, for instance, amongst the 
 beetles, Sphenophorus sulcipes, Karsch, originally recorded from 
 the Marshall Islands* was obtained by Mr. Hedley at Funafuti ; 
 and amongst the butterflies Junonia vellida, Fabr., also obtained 
 by Mr. Hedley, is not only common in the Ellice Group, f but 
 also at the Gilbert Islands, J and coming nearer home Australia. 
 Then there are the mosquitoes Meyarrhina inornata, Walk., 
 being found both in New Guinea and the Ellice Islands. Being 
 possessed of this knowledge, therefore, it is only reasonable to 
 
 * Berlin. Ent. Zeit., xxv., 1880, p. 11, pi. i., fig. 16. 
 fProc. Zool. Soc., 1878, p. 297; Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), xv., 
 p. 258. 
 
 I Geogr. Journ.,;vi., 4., 1895, p. 348.
 
 90 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 assume that a systematic collection would bring to light other 
 facts of an interesting nature, and demonstrate clearly that the 
 insect fauna of one island or group is only more or less the reflex 
 of another. In his valuable paper on " The Gilbert Islands,"* 
 Mr. C. M. Woodford says, in endeavouring to account for the 
 insect fauna he found there : 
 
 " Of the insect fauna, the scorpions, spiders, most of the beetles, 
 Evania appendig aster, the ants, the blatta, and the earwig, were 
 most probably conveyed to the islands by ships. 
 
 " The remaining insect fauna, comprising the butterflies, eleven 
 moths, three species of hymenoptera, one of the hemiptera, the 
 locusta and the dragon-flies, were probably wind-borne, and I 
 think that such of then) as are not of almost cosmopolitan range 
 most probably reached the group through the Marshalls. 
 
 " Of the two species of butterflies, Junonia vellida is generally 
 distributed throughout the Pacific Islands, but Hypolimnas rarick, 
 so far as I know, although found in the Marshalls, does not extend 
 further to the south-east than the Gilbert Group." 
 
 The eleven species of moths taken by Woodford during his 
 visit to the Gilbert Islands in 1884 weref : (1) Chwrocampa 
 erotoides, (2) Cephonodes hylas, (3) Deiopeia pulchella, (4) Pro- 
 denia retina, (5) Amy no, oeto, (6) Heliothis armigera, (7) Catephia 
 linteola, (8) Archcea melicerte, (&) Remigia translata, (10) Marasmia 
 creonalis, and (11) Chloanges suralis. The latter insect was 
 described by Mr. Butler as a new species, under the name of Mar- 
 geronia woodfordi, but he has since identified it with Chloanges 
 suralis of Zeller. 
 
 Of these Mr. Woodford remarks j : " Nos. 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 and 
 10 may be said to be cosmopolitan, extending throughout the 
 East generally, and to the more remote islands of the Pacific from 
 Australia to Tahiti. 
 
 " No. 2, Cephonodes hylas, is also found in West Africa, South 
 Africa, Natal, North India, Moulmein, More ton Bay, and Japan. 
 Being a very handsome and conspicuous insect, it would not be 
 likely to escape observation ; but I never observed it in the 
 Solomons nor in Fiji, so that its range into this group was most 
 probably through the Marshalls. 
 
 " No. 9, Remigia translata, is recorded from Ceylon, and from 
 the Marshall Islands. I also met with this insect in the Ellice 
 Group. 
 
 * Loc. cit., p. 349. 
 
 fGeogr. Journ., vi., 4, 1895, p. 348; also Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), 
 xv., pp. 238-241. 
 
 I Geogr. Journ., vi., 4, 1895, pp. 349-350.
 
 INSECT FAUNA RAINBOW. 91 
 
 "No. 11, Ckloanges suralis, occurs in Amboina, in the Mar- 
 shalls, and Mr. Matthew took it in the Ellice Group. Its food 
 plant occurs commonly in Fiji, but I never noticed the insect 
 there, nor is it recorded among the extensive collection made 
 there by Mr. Matthew. I did not notice it in the Solomons. 
 
 "It would appear probable, therefore, that the three last-named 
 species have reached the Gilberts via, the Marshall Group." 
 
 In the Gilbert Group, Dr. O. Finch collected the following 
 moths : Sesia mylas, Sphinx urotus, and Utetheria pulchella.* 
 
 While upon the subject of the Heterocera, it will be of interest 
 to point out that Deiopeia pulchella was recorded by Butler, in 
 "Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London," 1878, among 
 a small collection of Lepidoptera obtained by the Rev. J. S. 
 Whitmee at the Ellice Islands ; also a worn example of a widely 
 distributed moth, Achcea melicerte. Amongst those moths ob- 
 tained by Mr. Woodford as having been obtained by him at the 
 Gilberts in 1884, and recorded by Butler in "Annals and Maga- 
 zine of Natural History," 5th Series, Vol. xv., pp. 239-242, the 
 following were also taken at Nukufetau, in the Ellice Group : 
 Deiopeia pulchella, Amyna octo, Remigia translata, Erilita modes- 
 talis, Rinecera mirabilis, and Harpagoneura complexa. 
 
 COLEOPTERA. 
 
 Obs. Seven species of Coleoptera, which, with the exception of 
 two, were referable to known species, were obtained by Mr. 
 Hedley, and are enumerated below. I am indebted to Mr. 
 George Masters, Curator of the Macleay Museum, and to Mr. 
 T. G. Sloane, for much valuable assistance and information. 
 The following are the known species of Coleoptera obtained 
 from Funafuti : 
 
 FAMILY ELATERID^E. 
 
 Monocrepidius ferrugineus, Montrouz One specimen . 
 
 Monocrepidius umbraculatus, Cand One specimen. 
 
 FAMILY TENEBRIONID^. 
 
 Uloma camcollis, Fairm One specimen. 
 
 UloDia insularia, Guer One specimen. 
 
 FAMILY CALANDRID^E. 
 
 Sphenophorus sulcipes, Karsch Four specimens. 
 
 * Ann. K.K. Naturhist. Hofmus., viii., 1893, p. 22.
 
 92 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 FAMILY (EDEMERLD^E. 
 
 Genus NACBKDES, Schmidt. 
 Nacerdes transmarina, sp. nov. 
 
 (Plate i., fig. 6.) 
 
 Long. 14 mm., lat. 4 mm. 
 
 Eliptic, elongate, yellowish-brown, thorax narrowed in front and 
 
 at base, scarcely as long as it is wide. 
 
 Head yellowish-brown, obscurely punctate, sparingly clothed 
 with very short and fine yellowish pubescence. Eyes prominent, 
 finely granulated, black. Thorax moderately convex, narrowed 
 in front, truncated, abruptly and strongly bulging out laterally 
 to about one-third its length, thence gradually tapering inwards 
 to its posterior extremity where it is again truncated ; disc 
 clothed with very short yellowish pubescence. Elytra somewhat 
 shorter than abdomen, yellowish-brown, moderately arched, ob- 
 scurely punctate, clothed with short, fine, yellowish pubescence, 
 broadest at the shoulders, gently tapering to abdominal extremity. 
 Menturn small, somewhat concave. Underside concolorous, 
 clothed with exceedingly fine pubescence ; sterna obscurely 
 punctate-striate. Legs moderately long, yellow-brown, thickly 
 clothed with short yellowish pubescence, and armed with short 
 black spines at joints. Antenna?, concolorous. 
 Three specimens. 
 
 FAMILY OTIORHYCIDES. 
 Genus ELYTRURUS, Schonherr. 
 Elytrurus squamatus, sp. nov. 
 
 (Plate i., fig. 7.) 
 Long. 4 mm., lat. 2 mm. 
 
 Eliptic, robust, bluish-grey ; thorax narrowed in front and at 
 base, punctate; elytra, punctate-striate. 
 
 Rostrum black, with a broad central shallow depression. 
 Thorax convex, scarcely as broad as long, closely covered with 
 minute shining granules, slightly narrower in front than behind, 
 gradually widening towards the middle, and then narrowing 
 again. Elytra arched, striate-punctate, slightly wider at the 
 shoulders than the thorax at its base, gradually widening towards 
 the middle, thence narrowing again to the apex ; the apices acute ; 
 the whole surface thickly covered with minute shining granules ; 
 there are also a few short hoary hairs towards the apex, and along 
 the sides. The general colour is bluish-grey. Legs and antenna? 
 concolorous, thickly covered with minute shining granules, and 
 furnished with a few short hoary hairs. Antenmu long, slender.
 
 INSECT FAUNA RAINBOW. 93 
 
 Obs. This was the most representative species of the series 
 collected, fifteen specimens having been obtained. In some of 
 the members there is a slight difference in colouration, some 
 being brownish-grey, but this is doubtless a sexual distinction. 
 The chief interest attaching to this genus, however, is the fact 
 that it is confined solely to the Pacific Islands. The following are 
 the localities from which representatives have hitherto been 
 obtained : New Hebrides, New Guinea, Fiji, Tahiti, Vanikoro, 
 and Nukuhiva. 
 
 Mr. Woodford, in his paper on " The Gilbert Islands,"* gives 
 the following list of species as obtained by him in that group : 
 Amarygmus, sp., Pantopoeus guisens, Coccinella transversalis, C, 
 arcuata, Necrobia nifipes, Tribolium ferrugineurn, Dermesles, sp., 
 Carpophilus, sp., Silvanus, sp., Carcinops (?) sp., Trogosita mauri- 
 tanica, Alphitobius piceus, A. diapariuus, Sitophilus, sp., Adelocera 
 modesta, Monocrepidius, sp., Nacerdes, sp. (2), and a genus allied 
 to Tribolium (?) sp. 
 
 HYMENOPTERA. 
 
 Only two species of Hymenoptera were obtained one a bee, 
 Megackile, sp., the other being a few workers of a species of ant 
 Pheidole sexspinosa (Mayr). According to Mr. Woodford, " A 
 leaf-cutting-bee of the genus Megachile was very common on all 
 the [Gilbert] islands, making its nest under the thatch of the 
 houses, and using portions of the leaves of Morinda citrifolia for 
 the construction of its cells. "f My colleague, Mr. Hedley, 
 informs me that Morinda citrifolia is common on the Island of 
 Funafuti, but he did not notice that it was attacked by the leaf- 
 cutting bees as reported by Mr. Woodford in the Gilberts. 
 Nevertheless the leaves of Pandanus odoratissimus, a plant that 
 is also common in the Gilberts, had the appearance of portions 
 having been cut out of them apparently by some leaf-cutting 
 insect. 
 
 FAMILY 
 Genus MEGACHILE, Latr. 
 Megachile hedleyi, sp. nov. 
 
 (Plate i., fig. 5.) 
 Long. 11 mm., lat. 4 mm. 
 
 Expanse of anterior wings Long. 7 mm., lat. 3 linn. 
 posterior wings 5 ,,2 
 
 * Geogr. Journ., vi., 4, 1895, p. 348. 
 
 4- I ..,- ,-.'/ IL Q f Q 
 
 f Loc. cit., p. 348.
 
 94 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Head, forehead, and cheeks black, clothed with cinerous 
 pubescence ; head closely and finely punctured ; occilli promi- 
 nent ; antennae black ; labrum black, closely arid finely punctured; 
 ligula and mouth parts ferruginous. Thorax black, finely and 
 closely punctured, sparingly clothed with cinerous pubescence. 
 Abdomen cordate, dorsal surface black, segments fringed with 
 short black hairs ; anterior extremity sparingly furnished with 
 short cinerous pubescence, and posterior extremity with black ; 
 sides clothed with ferruginous pubescence ; ventral surface black, 
 clothed with long reddish hairs, except at posterior extremity 
 where the hairs are shorter and black. Breast black, finely and 
 closely punctured ; a few short cinerous hairs are distributed 
 over its surface. Legs black ; coxae and underside of each 
 ambulatory limb clothed with short cinerous hairs ; underside of 
 tibiae and tarsi ferruginous. Wings dark fuscous ; veins and 
 nervures black. 
 
 Two specimens. 
 
 I have very great pleasure in dedicating this species to my 
 esteemed friend and colleague, Mr. Charles Hedley. 
 
 FAMILY FORMICID^. 
 Pheldole sexspinosa, Mayr Twelve specimens, all workers. 
 
 Dr, Gustav. Mayr described the g and worker of this species 
 in a paper entitled "Neue.Formiciden,"* and recorded it "Auf 
 den Ellice-Inseln in grossen Ocean, vom Museum Godeffroy." To 
 his description he appended a note which may be of interest to 
 students, and of which the following is a translation : 
 
 " The genus founded by Mr. Smith, and for which he proposed 
 the name Pheidoxlacanthinus, would appear to suit the above 
 species, but there is a difference in the structure of the antennae. 
 The one named by Mr. Smith has eleven joints, while the 
 antennae of Pheidole sexspinosa has twelve joints." 
 
 In Mr. Hedley's memoranda I read the following : " Several 
 ants occurred in the area of sandy soil near the cultivation 
 grounds, one with a metallic colour could inflict an unpleasant 
 bite upon bare feet." Mr. Woodford says of the Gilbert Islands : 
 " Three or four species of small ants were common on all the 
 islands, and the firewood taken on board at several places swarmed 
 with them."f 
 
 * Verb. K.K. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, xx., 1870, pp. 978-9. 
 t Geogr. Journ., vi., -1, 1895, p. 348.
 
 INSECT FAUNA RAINBOW. 95 
 
 LEPIDOPTERA. 
 
 FAMILY NEPHALID^. 
 
 Junonia vellida, Fabr One specimen, damaged. 
 
 Only one species and of that a single specimen of Lepidoptera 
 was obtained, namely Junonia vellida. This species with four 
 others, namely, Euplcea eleutho, E. distincta, Diadema nerina, 
 and D. otaheitce, were obtained by the Rev. J. S. Whitmee 
 at the Ellice Islands, and was duly recorded in a paper by 
 A. G. Butler, in 1878."* Referring to J. vellida, the writer 
 penned the following interesting note : " Resembles Australian 
 examples, being less suffused with orange-tawny than Samoan 
 specimens." In another paper, entitled " Lepidoptera collected 
 by Mr. C. M. Woodford in the Ellice and Gilbert Islands,"! 
 Mr. Butler records J. vellida from Nukufetau (Ellice Group) 
 and Tapetewea (Gilbert Group), and Hypolimnas rarick from 
 Tapetewea. Mr. Woodford also refers to the two last-named 
 species in his paper, J and states that the larva of /. vellida 
 feeds upon Sccevola kcenigii, and the larva of H. rarick on an 
 Abutilon. He says that "Of the two species of butterflies, 
 J. vellida is generally distributed throughout the Pacific Islands, 
 but H. rarick, so far as I know, although found in the Marshalls, 
 does not extend further to the south-east than the Gilbert Group." 
 
 Commenting on the Lepidoptera of the island, Mr. Hedley 
 says : " Large green caterpillars whose clawed tails proclaimed 
 them of the Sphingidre were occasionally brought by the natives, 
 and were probably related to a large day-flying hawk-moth, like 
 the European clearwing which was rarely seen, hovering and 
 dashing from tree to tree above the sweep of a butterfly net. 
 Small moths were to be obtained by beating the bushes, and 
 swarmed to our lamp at night through the open sides of our 
 native hut." 
 
 DIPTERA. 
 
 Amongst the Muscadte procured four appear to be new to 
 science, and are herewith described and figured. Other specimens 
 obtained at Funafuti were so mangled by the natives who caught 
 them as to be absolutely useless. 
 
 Speaking of the flies, Mr. Hedley says : " They were a great 
 nuisance ; they swarmed on the ship's boats as they came ashore, 
 and on their return invaded the vessel, to which they kept for 
 
 * Proc. Zool. Soc., 1878, pp. 296-7. 
 
 t Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), xv., pp. 238-9. 
 
 JQeogr. Journ., vi., 4, 1895, p. 348. 
 
 Loc. cit., p. 349.
 
 96 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 several days after leaving the land. The mosquitoes of several 
 kinds, larger and smaller, were an intolerable nuisance, not only 
 to the whites but also to the natives. On the lee side of Funafuti 
 neither black nor white could snatch an hour's sleep at night 
 without the protection of curtains. Before civilisation mats 
 were used for this purpose on Funafuti. Writing of Stewart's 
 Islands in 1851, Mr. John Webster says*: 'A screen of fine 
 matting was let down from the ceiling and surrounded my bed 
 to keep out mosquitoes and other noxious insects.' To avoid the 
 mosquitoes the natives often crossed the islet and slept on the 
 windward side. The small islets on the leeward side of the 
 atoll were much freer from these pests, and I have slept there all 
 night in comfort in the open." 
 
 Although mosquitoes have been known to the natives of these 
 islands, probably from time immemorial, there is no doubt that 
 some species have been introduced by the agency of traders, for 
 the few brought home by Mr.'Hedley show that Culex hispiodosus, 
 Sk., and Megarrhina inornata, Walk. the former common in 
 Australia and the latter in New Guinea have each taken up 
 their abode in the Ellice Group. The Rev. Dr. W. Wyatt Gill, 
 writing of the mosquitoes in the Hervey Islands,! says : " There 
 are some islands where this annoying insect was until lately 
 unknown. The old men of Penrhyns, Rakaanga, and Manihiki 
 assure me that no mosquito was ever seen on those atolls until 
 some years after the introduction of Christianity. Although 
 mosquitoes were (accidentally) conveyed to Penrhyns and Ra- 
 kaanga in 1859, and to Manihiki so lately as 1862, in water-casks 
 filled at Raratonga, they are plentiful in all three islands." 
 Again, Mr. Woodford in his paper on " The Gilbert Islands," 
 says: "Mosquitoes occurred on some islands; on others, as at 
 Kuria, I did not notice them."J 
 
 Looking over Mr. Medley's memoranda, I read the following 
 interesting note, describing the ingenious method adopted by the 
 natives at Funafuti for the purpose of capturing insects : 
 " Mosquitoes and other insects were caught thus by the natives : 
 a forked stick was converted into a hoop by tying together the 
 arms of the fork. This was passed over and over through the 
 snares of the orb-weaving spiders till the hoop was filled by a 
 membrane of glutinous spider-threads. By this any insect would 
 be struck and meshed." 
 
 So far as fleas are concerned, Mr. Medley says that notwith- 
 standing the fact that all conditions suitable for their propagation 
 are present, they are unknown at Funafuti. 
 
 * Webster Last Cruise of the " Wanderer," Sydney (n.d.), p. 59. 
 f Gill Jottings from the Pacific, 1885, p. 162. 
 I Geogr. Journ., vi., 4, 1895, p. 348.
 
 INSECT FAUNA RAINBOW. 97 
 
 The following are the species obtained : 
 FAMILY CULIOTD^. 
 
 Culex hispiodostts, Sk Two specimens. 
 
 Megarrkina inornata, Walk Six specimens. 
 
 FAMILY ANTHOMIZID^. 
 
 Genus LISPE, Nob. 
 Lispe vittata, $ , sp. nov. 
 
 (Plate i., fig. 1.) 
 
 Long. 5 mm., lat. 1 mm. 
 
 Expanse of wings Long. 4 mm., lat. 2 mm. 
 
 Head occiput black, hairy ; forehead reddish-brown, grey 
 laterally, clothed with black hairs ; eyes, rich mahogany-brown ; 
 occilli, three ; antennae, short. Thorax grsy, three dark brown 
 longitudinal lines running the entire length, upper surface clothed 
 with short black hairs ; sides furnished with few long coarse 
 black bristles. Abdomen dorsal surface dull yellowish with 
 black median and lateral markings and patches, clothed sparingly 
 with moderately long coarse black bristles ; sides, pale yellowish 
 with small black patches at junction of segments, and furnished 
 with a few moderately long coarse black hairs. Breast, hairy 
 and ashy-coloured. Legs yellowish, clothed with short black 
 hairs and armed with few short strong spines. Wings covered 
 with hair-like scales, semi-transparent, with brassy reflections. 
 
 A single specimen. 
 
 FAMILY TACHINARIDJE. 
 
 Genus DEGEERIA, Meig. 
 Deyeeria dawsoni, <$ et $ , sp. nov. 
 
 (Plate i., fig. 2.) 
 
 Long. 8 mm., lat. 3 mm. 
 
 Expanse of wings Long. 4 mm., lat. 2 mm. 
 
 Head occiput black, clothed with black hairs ; forehead black 
 with coarse black hairs or bristles ; cheeks, grey ; eyes, rich 
 mahogany-brown ; occelli, three ; antennae, black. Thorax grey, 
 clothed on superior surface with short coarse black hairs or 
 bristles, seven dark grey longitudinal bars run the entire length 
 of pro- and meso-thorax. Abdomen dorsal surface grey with
 
 98 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 black median patches, and black transverse bars at junctions of 
 segments, clothed with few short black hairs ; sides yellow-brown, 
 darkest at posterior extremity, sparingly furnished with short 
 black hairs ; ventral surface dull white, with two small oblong 
 yellow-brown patches, each patch fringed with short black hairs. 
 Anus, black. Breast, dark brown. Legs black, clothed with 
 black hairs and few short strong spines. Wings covered with 
 hair-like scales, semi-transparent, with brassy reflections. 
 
 (J Copulatory organ, a long telescopic, fleshy, pale yellowish 
 process, consisting of seven segments, the extremity of each 
 segment furnished with long, strong bristles. 
 
 One $ and three $ specimens. 
 
 At the request of Mr. Hedley this species is named after 
 W. Pudsey Dawson, R.N., First Lieutenant of H.M.S. "Penguin," 
 who did so much to facilitate the scientific objects for which the 
 expedition was organised. 
 
 Genus EBENIA, Nob. 
 Ebenia nigricruris, ? , sp. nov. 
 
 (Plate i., fig. 3.) 
 
 Long. 4^ mm., lat. 1 mm. 
 
 Expanse of wings Long. 4 mm., lat. 2 mm. 
 
 Head occiput black, clothed with black hairs ; forehead black 
 with coarse black hairs or bristles ; cheeks, grey ; eyes, rich 
 mahogany-brown ; occilli, three ; antenme, black. Thorax dark 
 brown, shoulders grey ; superior surface clothed with few short 
 black hairs ; sides furnished with long coarse bristles. Abdomen 
 black at anterior extremity, second, third, and fourth segments 
 grey, with broad black median transverse bar, the latter uneven 
 in outline; junction of segments black; dorsal surface thinly 
 clothed with moderately long, strong, black hairs ; ventral surface 
 dirty white with moderately long black hairs ; anus, black. 
 Breast black, with few short black hairs. Legs black, clothed 
 with black hairs, and armed with short strong spines. Wings 
 covered with hair-like scales, semi-transparent, with brassy re- 
 flections ; veins, black. 
 
 A single specimen. 
 
 Ebenia fieldi, ? , sp. nov. 
 
 (Plate i., fig. 4.) 
 
 Long. 4 mm., lat. 1 mm. 
 
 Expanse of wings Long. 4 mm., lat. 2 mm.
 
 INSECT FAUNA RAINBOW. 99 
 
 Head occiput black, clothed with black hairs ; forehead black, 
 with long, coarse black hairs or bristles ; cheeks, white ; eyes, 
 rich mahogany-brown ; occilli, three ; antennae, black. Thorax 
 grey ; two dark longitudinal bars extend from anterior extremity 
 of pro- to near posterior extremity of meta-thorax ; few rather 
 long coarse black hairs; sides of a lighter grey colour, and 
 furnished with a few long coarse black hairs. Abdomen, dark, 
 with lateral patches of a light grey colour ; posterior extremity 
 black ; dorsal surface furnished sparingly with short black hairs ; 
 ventral surface grey, and sparingly furnished with short black 
 hairs ; anus, black. Breast black, with few short black hairs. 
 Legs black, clothed with black hairs, and armed with few short 
 strong spines. Wings covered with hair-like scales, semi- 
 transparent, with brassy reflections ; veins, black. 
 
 A single specimen. 
 
 By request I have named this species after Captain Mostyn 
 Field, R.N., Captain of H.M.S. "Penguin," as a permanent 
 tribute to his courtesy, and a mark of the sense of indebtedness 
 felt by the members of the Expedition for assistance in many 
 ways. 
 
 HEMIPTERA. 
 
 A species of Halobates was taken by one of the party on a 
 single occasion from a pool between tide-marks. On one occasion 
 at dusk Mr. Hedley saw some Halobates in one of the saltwater 
 pools which at high tide appear in the centre of the island, but 
 failed to secure any. Lice were very common and afflicted the 
 natives very much. 
 
 ORTHOPTERA. 
 
 Although the Libellulidje are not represented in the collection 
 from Funafuti, Mr. Hedley remarks that a large dragon-fly was 
 a conspicuous object, flashing across the more open spaces in the 
 woodland on sunny days. In the Gilbert Group the three follow- 
 ing species are common : Anax guttata, Pantala flavescens, 
 Trithemis bipunctata.* 
 
 So far as the collection under discussion is concerned, this Order 
 is represented by the following species : 
 
 FAMILY LACERSTIDuE. 
 Concephalus ensiger(f) Har One specimen. 
 
 * Geogr. Journ., vi., 4, 1895, p. 349.
 
 100 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 FAMILY BLATTID^. 
 
 Panesthia cethops, Stoll One <$ et two ? specimens. 
 
 Loboptera decipiens, Germ One specimen. 
 
 FAMILY GUILLIDJE. 
 Arachnocephalus vestitus, Costa One specimen. 
 
 PSEUDONEUROPTERA. 
 TERMITID^. 
 
 Calotermes marginipennis, Latr. 
 
 Calotermes marginipennis, Latr., Hag. Monogr., p. 47. 
 
 Catalogue of Specimens of Neuropterous Insects in the Collection 
 of the British Museum, by Dr. H. Hagen ; Part I., 
 Termitina, p. 7. 
 
 Not the least interesting feature of the Insecta from Funafuti 
 is a small collection of White Ants Calotermes marginipennis, 
 Latr.. The localities recorded so far from whence examples 
 have been obtained are California, Mexico, and Hawaii. The 
 Rev. Thomas Blackburn collected it in the Hawaiian Islands, 
 and it was recorded from there by McLachlan in a paper* 
 dealing with Mr. Blackburn's collection. 
 
 This species of White Ant confines its attention at Funafuti 
 to the coconut trees (Cocos nucifera). The insects generally 
 attack the palms from three to six feet from the ground, tunnel- 
 ling their way through, and as a result the trees are snapped off 
 by the gales. At night, attracted by the lamps, these insects fly 
 into dwellings. The Rev. Thomas Blackburn in a paper, " Notes 
 on Hawaiian Neuroptera,"f writes : " I have not met with any 
 more than the two American species recorded in Mr. McLachlan's 
 paper. They are both extremely common near Honolulu, flying 
 in numbers to lamps at night, and doing much damage in the 
 destruction of furniture and other woodwork, also frequently 
 destroying trees. Without having given sufficient attention to 
 the subject to generalize with absolute confidence, I may say that 
 Termitia connected with household depredations, when identified 
 by me, has always been Calotermes castaneus, Burm. (which, 
 however, I have never observed outside Honolulu), while the tree 
 
 * Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., (5), xii., pp. 2G6-7. 
 fLoc. cit. (5), xiv., p. 413.
 
 INSECT FAUNA RAINBOW. 101 
 
 devastator when identified by me has always been C. margini- 
 pennis, Latr. This latter species I have observed on several 
 of the islands." 
 
 The headquarters of Calotermes, as indeed the Termitidse as a 
 whole, is Tropical America, more species having been recorded 
 from Brazil than any other part of the globe, and from whence 
 many have distributed. Arguing from the same premises, Tropical 
 America would appear to be the home of the Cocos tribe, the 
 majority of its species being found within that zone. In discussing 
 this question, Mr. W. Botting Hemsley says*: "De Candolle 
 statesf he formerly believed it to have spread from Western 
 America, but with fuller data and more experience in such ques- 
 tions, he inclines to the opinion that its original home is the 
 Indian Archipelago ; but as the thirty other species belonging to 
 the genus are restricted to Tropical America, the first opinion 
 seems the sounder." It is quite probable that Cocos nucifera, 
 being an introduced plant into the Islands of the Pacific, the 
 insect that proves so destructive to it, may also have been 
 introduced, if not actually with, at any rate at no late date after 
 its introduction. The distribution and association of this species 
 of Termitid, with its host plant, therefore affords an interesting 
 study when considered in the light of faunistic distribution, coming 
 as it did, originally from Mexico and California. From the early 
 days of settlement in California, the Hawaiian Islands have been 
 a centre of commercial enterprise with the Californians, and it is 
 possible therefore that Calotermes marginipennis may have been 
 introduced in Hawaii by human agency, and that when swarming 
 numbers of these destructive insects may have been wafted from 
 island to island. The coconut palm was first introduced into 
 the Ellice Group during the reign of King Touassa, somewhere 
 about two centuries ago. During the period intervening, and up 
 to more recent times, the islands were frequently visited and 
 raided by neighbouring islanders (see pp. 44 and 45 of Part I. of 
 this Memoir) ; besides this the Ellice Group was the field of a 
 great whaling fishery in the early forties, and this industry was 
 pursued chiefly by Americans, who not only visited the group, 
 but also other islands of the Pacific from Hawaii onwards, so 
 that, taking all these facts into consideration, it is quite reasonable 
 to suppose that this, and other species of insects, may have been 
 introduced by the agency of man. It is unfortunate, considering 
 its many important bearings, that the fauna of the Pacific Islands 
 has not been more thoroughly worked ; when it is, however, the 
 distribution of sppcies both fauna and flora will doubtless form 
 one of the most interesting and instructive lessons of modern 
 biological investigation. 
 
 * Challenger Reports Botany, i., 2, 1885, p. 203. 
 t De Candolle Origin des Plantes Cultivees, p. 350.
 
 102 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 MYRIAPODA. 
 
 FAMILY CHILOPODA. 
 
 Scolopendra platypus, Brandt Two specimens. 
 
 Centipedes were fairly common on the island, and were apt to 
 creep into and hide amongst the folds of any unworn titi dresses. 
 If such clothes had been laid aside, it was necessary before using 
 to have them carefully fumigated. This was done by placing a 
 handful of " Gnashu " (Sccevola) leaves on some embers around 
 which the titi dresses were arranged, and a couple of mats were 
 packed round to keep the smoke in. Karsel and Finch* recorded 
 S. platypus, Brandt, Orphnteus lividus, Mein., and Otostignus 
 orientalis, For., from the Marshall Group in 1880. 
 
 * Berlin, Ent. Zeit,, xxv. p. 15.
 
 THK ARACHNIDAN FAUNA OF FUNAFUTI. 
 
 BY W. J. RAINBOW, 
 
 Entomologist, Australian Museum.
 
 THE ARACHNIDAN FAUNA. 
 
 BY W. J. RAINBOW, 
 Entomologist, Australian Museum. 
 
 THE Arachnological Collection obtained by Mr. Hedley during 
 his sojourn on the Island of Funafuti, although not large, is, 
 nevertheless, more representative of its branch of Invertebrate 
 Fauna than was the Entomological Collection. Had it been 
 possible to have made a thorough and systematic search, there 
 is little doubt but that many interesting forms would have been 
 brought to light. As it is, however, the collection is not without 
 interest, and it is hoped, value. In all there were 88 specimens 
 procured, and these are distributed as follows : 
 
 Order ' Fami *- Spedmens. 
 
 Scorpionidfe .. ... Androctonidae ... ... 4 
 
 Chelonethi Cheliferidaa 8 
 
 Acarina ... ... Oribatidae ... ... 14 
 
 Araneidae ... ... Epeiridse ... ... 32 
 
 ... Tetragnathidae ... ... 1 
 
 Uloboridaa 12 
 
 Drassidaa 3 
 
 Scytodre 3 
 
 ... Thomisidae ... ... 4 
 
 ... Salticidae ... ... 7 
 
 Total ... "88 
 
 Of these the following table will show the results of the exami- 
 nation of the collection : 
 
 S^eS Spates. 
 
 Scorpionidse ... Androctonidae ... ... .1 
 
 Chelonethi ... Cheliferidoa 1 ... 1 
 
 Acarina3 ... ... Oribatidaa ... ... ... 1 
 
 Araneidae ... ... Epeiridse ... ... 2 ... 10 
 
 Tetragnathidaa ... 1 ... 
 
 Uloboridaa 1 ... 
 
 Drassidse 1 ... 
 
 Scytodae 1 ... 
 
 Thomisidw 2 ... 
 
 Salticidse 1 . . 2 
 
 Total 10 15
 
 106 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 It will be seen, therefore, that of the twenty-five species 
 obtained, fifteen would appear to be new to science. The most 
 numerously represented family in the collection is that of the 
 Epeiridfe (known to the natives by the name of " Marakau "), of 
 which two species proved to be known, and ten appear to be 
 new. Of the former Epeira mangareva, Walck,, has a very wide 
 distribution, extending from the Celebes to New Guinea, and 
 from there to the Island of Mangareva, in the Paumotu or Low 
 Archipelago ; the other, E. plfibeja, L. Koch, was previously 
 recorded Ly L. Koch from Ovalau and Tonga.* One of the prin- 
 cipal features that strikes a student upon examining a collection 
 nf Island (female) Epeiridne, is the close resemblance the different 
 species bear to one another in shape and contour of the epigynum. 
 In the two species enumerated as previously known, and in 
 each of those described below, with three exceptions, namely, 
 E. distiticta, Rainb., E. hoyyi, Rainb., and E. speciosa, Rainl>., 
 the same general uniformity prevails. There are differences, 
 truly, as will be seen on reference to the figures accompanying 
 this paper ; thus in one species, the long dark brown, slightly 
 curved chitinous process is closely adpressed, while in another it 
 is poised upon a high tubercle and stands prominently out. 
 
 The commonest spider on the Island appeared to be ULoborus 
 zosis, Walck. This beautiful Arachnid possesses a very wide geo- 
 graphical range, having been previously recorded from Madagascar, 
 Mauritius, Reunion, Seychelles, St. Helena, Bombay, Java, 
 Amboina, Upolu, Permambuci, Parana, Rio Grande, Guyana, 
 St. Fe cli Bogota, and the Antilles, f 
 
 The other previously known species were formerly recorded 
 as follows: Obisium atiti/ odum, Sim., from New Caledonia; 
 Tetraffnatka laqueatn, L. Koch, Upolu ; Clubiona alveolata, L. 
 Koch, Upolu ; .Dictus striatipc.s, L. Koch, Upolu, Tonga, and 
 Viti ; Acompse suavin, L. Koch, Huaheine, Raietea, and Tahiti ; 
 Sarotes debilis, L. Koch, Upolu ; S. reyius, Fabr., is another 
 species having a very wide geographical range, as the following 
 list of localities will testify : Singapore, China, Japan, Africa, 
 Dafetaj Mombus, Zanzibar, Isle of France, Senegal, St. Thomas, 
 California, Mexico, Martinique, Brazil, Valparaiso, Fiji, Samoan 
 Archipelago, Tongan Archipelago, Rarotongn, Pelew, Tahiti, 
 Huaheine, Island of Meduro, and New Caledonia. In addition 
 to the species enumerated, there were ten specimens of Epeirid;o, 
 and four of the Salticida^, that were too young for determination 
 or description, and these have not been enumerated in the 
 tables. 
 
 * Koch Die Ara -hniden Australiens, i., p. 70, 1871. 
 
 f Vide Thorell, " Studi Sni Rigni," etc 1 ., ii. " Ragni <li Amboina," 
 p. 133. 1878.
 
 ARACHNIDAN FAUNA RAINBOW. 107 
 
 Order SCORPIONZDJE. 
 
 FAMILY ANDROCTONID^E. 
 
 SUB FAMILY ANDROCTININI. 
 
 Genus BUTHUS, Leach. 
 
 ttuthus brevicaudatus, <$ et ? , sp. nov. 
 
 (Plate ii., figs. 1, la, 16, Ic.) 
 
 Colour somewhat variable, but generally of an obscure yellowish 
 grey above, and pale yellowish underneath ; sides dull brown ; 
 palpi brown above, yellow-brown underneath ; tail dark brown 
 above and laterally, somewhat paler underneath ; vesicle pale 
 yellow, glossy; aculeus brown, glossy; eyes black; legs obscure 
 yellow above, pale yellowish underneath. 
 
 Cephalothorax as wide behind as it is long, gradually narrowing 
 until near anterior extremity, and thence narrowing off abruptly to 
 anterior margin ; anterior and posterior margins strongly indented ; 
 a strong longitudinal groove runs down the centre from anterior to 
 posterior extremity, and separates the median eyes ; these latter 
 are slightly elevated on small tubercles ^ the surface is closely and 
 minutely punctured, somewhat uneven and depressed at centre, 
 but more strongly so behind the median eyes ; there are also 
 shallow lateral depressions at rear of anterior e) es ; behind the 
 median eyes, and at the anterior margin there are a few small 
 granules; in the male the anterior margin is more thickly granulated 
 than in the female examples ; a few short hairs fringe the anterior 
 line of the cephalothorax. Tergites finely punctured, but the 
 punctures are somewhat deepest laterally ; each is marked with 
 a median keel. Sternites smooth, glossy, with shallow lateral 
 and median depressions, closely and minutely punctured ; each 
 is marked with a median keel. Tail short, almost parallel- 
 sided ; the first segment is somewhat the shortest, the second and 
 third rather longer and co-equal in length, the fourth and fifth 
 slightly longer than the two preceding and co-equal in length ; 
 each segment is keeled laterally, has a median longitudinal de- 
 pression, and is slightly shagreened and granulated above and 
 laterally ; the inferior surface is less distinctly keeled, but more 
 strongly shagreened and granulated, the fifth segment especially 
 so ; each segment is sparingly furnished with rather long, strong 
 brown hairs. Vesicle smooth and glossy, furnished with a few 
 moderately long yellowish hairs ; aculeus dark brown, strong, and 
 gently curved ; vesicle and aculeus together are somewhat longer 
 than the fifth caudal segment. Palpi : superior surface of huinerus, 
 brachium, and manus thickly but finely granulated, the granules 
 on their lateral and anterior and posterior extremities are sensibly
 
 108 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 the largest and darkest; lower surface exceedingly finely granulated 
 with the exception of the lateral ridges, where the granules are 
 nearly as large as those upon the lateral extremities of the superior 
 surface ; manus long, broad, and thicker than brachium ; hand- 
 back keeled, similar in colour to superior surface, and thickly 
 furnished with black granules ; fingers short, black, incurved, 
 without lobe or excavation ; the movable finger is somewhat the 
 longer ; humerus, brachium, and manus sparingly furnished with 
 short, fine whitish hairs. Legs sparingly furnished with yellowish 
 hairs, upper surface finely granulated, under surface smooth and 
 glossy. Pectines about half as long as cephalothorax, and furnished 
 with six teeth. 
 
 The sexes are distinguished by the palpi, which in the male 
 are longer, broader, and thicker than in the female. 
 
 Measurements (in millemeters) : Total length, 27 ; length of 
 cephalothorax, 3 ; width, in front 2, behind 3J ; length of tail, 
 10 ; length of male humerus 3|, of brachium 3, of hand 6, of 
 hand-back 6, of moveable finger 4 ; width of male humerus 1^, 
 of brachium 2, of hand 3^, of hand-back 1^ ; length of female 
 humerus 3, of brachium 3, of hand 5, of hand-back 5, of moveable 
 finger 3 ; width of female humerus 1, of brachium 1^, of hand 3, 
 of hand-back 1. 
 
 One male and three female specimens. 
 
 Order CHELONETHI. 
 
 Sub-Order DIPLOCELONTHI. 
 
 FAMILY CHELERIFIM3. 
 
 Obisium antipoduni, Simon Six specimens. 
 
 C.R. Ent. Belg., xxiii., p. clxxiv. 
 
 Genus CHELIFER, Geoffr. 
 
 Chelifer longidigitatus, sp. nov. 
 
 (Plate ii., fig. 2.) 
 
 Body obovate, narrowed before, rounded behind. Caput dark 
 brown, granulated. Cephalothorax granulated ; anterior segment 
 dark brown, hinder segment pale yellowish above, brown laterally. 
 Eyes prominent, and of an opaline tint. Legs pale yellowish, 
 moderately clothed with short white hair. Palpi dark brown, 
 granulated ; basal joints bulbous ; hand broad, thick, slightly 
 darker than humerus and brachium ; fingers long, reddish-brown, 
 incurved, and furnished with a few elongated, flexible hairs. 
 Abdomen pale yellowish above, with brown submedian and
 
 ARACHNIDAN FAUNA RAINBOW. 109 
 
 lateral granulations ; inferior surface pale yellowish, with two 
 longitudinal sub-median rows of brown granulations. 
 
 Measurements : Length of body, l|mm. ; breadth, 1 mui. ; 
 palpi, 2uim. 
 
 Two specimens. 
 
 Order ACARINA. 
 FAMILY ORIBATID^. 
 
 Genus ORIBATA, Lat. 
 
 Oribata lamellata, sp. nov. 
 
 (Plate ii., figs. 3, 3a, 36, 3c, 3d.) 
 
 Cephalothorax, |mm. long; abdomen, 1mm. long, liiim. wide. 
 
 Black, opaque ; tergum laminated ; venter somewhat rugulose, 
 closely punctated. 
 
 Cephalothorax arched, closely and deeply punctated ; anterior 
 half conical, posterior half suddenly widening ; rostrum round 
 pointed ; rostral hairs long ; palpi invisible from the dorsal 
 aspect ; pseudo-stigmata nearly at the base of the Cephalothorax. 
 but not hidden by the abdomen or lamellae ; pseudo-stigmatic 
 organ rather short, with thin peduncles ; the latter gradually 
 thickening and terminating with somewhat clavate heads ; apode- 
 mata not joined to the sternum. Legs strong, closely and finely 
 punctated, furnished with short, strong white hairs ; claws 
 tridactyle, heterodactyle. Abdomen strongly arched, somewhat 
 oval, closely punctated, laminated, the plates overlapping, 
 broadest about the middle, strongly keeled behind ; genital and 
 anal plates large, oval, and occupying nearly the whole length of 
 the ventral plate. 
 
 In respect of this creature Mr. Hedley says : " On the western 
 side of the north arm of the mangrove swamp is a low scarp of 
 breccia, apparently an old beach, and which is described more 
 fully in the Section treating on the Geology of the Atoll. A 
 dense growth of Ngia (Pemphis acidula) overhung this spot, and 
 under fallen damp leaves and sticks beneath these bushes I found 
 this animal in considerable abundance. Its movements were 
 lethargic in the extreme." 
 
 Order ARANBID^E. 
 FAMILY EPEIRID^. 
 
 Epeira mangareva ? Walck One specimen. 
 
 Walck. Hist. Nat. des. Ins. Apt., iv., p. 469, 1847. 
 L. Koch, Die Arachniden Australiens, i., pp. 85-88, T. vii., figs. 
 4-5a, 1871.
 
 110 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Bradley, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., i., The Araneides of the 
 
 "Chevert" Expedition, pp. 144-5, 1876. 
 Thor., Studi Sui Ragni, etc., i. Ragni di Selebes, loc. cit., p. 394 
 
 (54), 1877. 
 Thor., Studi Sui Ragni, etc., ii., Ragni di Amboina, loc. cit., 
 
 pp. 65-69, 1878. 
 
 Epeira plebeja, Koch Three immature specimens. 
 
 L. Koch, Die Arachniden Australiens, i., pp. 69-70, T. vi., figs. 
 10, 10a, 1871. 
 
 Genus EPEIRA, Walck. 
 
 Epeira ventricosa, sp. nov. 
 
 (Plate ii., figs. 4, 4a, 46, 4c.) 
 
 ? . Cephalothorax, 4|mm. long, 3mm. broad; abdomen, lOirnm. 
 long, 7^mm. broad. 
 
 Cephalothorax convex, hairy, yellowish, with median and lateral 
 brown longitudinal bars. Caput moderately high, truncated in 
 front, clothed with moderately long hoary hairs ; normal grooves 
 and indentations distinct. Clypeus clothed with short hoary 
 hairs, convex, with lateral grooves radiating from near the centre. 
 Marginal band narrow, yellowish, fringed with hoary hairs. Eyes 
 of an opaline tint ; the four comprising the central group are 
 seated upon a somewhat quadrangular tubercle, and form a 
 trapezium, narrowest at the rear ; of these the front pair are the 
 largest, and are separated from each other by about twice their 
 individual diameter ; the second pair are smaller and are seated 
 to the rear by about twice, and from each other by about once- 
 and-a-half their individual diameter ; lateral eyes much the 
 smallest, seated obliquely upon small tubercles, and are almost 
 contiguous to each other. Legs moderately long and strong, 
 with black and yellow annulations, hairy, armed with rather 
 long and strong spines; relative lengths, 1, 2, 4, 3; the second 
 and fourth pairs equal in length, the third much the shortest. 
 Palpi moderately long and strong, similar in colour and armature 
 to legs. Falces long and strong, glossy brown in front and on 
 outer sides ; insides pale yellow, fringed at their base with a few 
 short hoary hairs ; the margins of the furrow of each falx are 
 armed with a row of three teeth ; fangs moderately long and 
 strong, wine-red. Maxillee rather longer than broad, arched ; 
 from base to near apex the colour is' brown, thence yellowish ; 
 fringed with moderately long and strong black hairs. Labium 
 concolorous, broader than high, rounded off at apex. Sternum 
 shield-shaped, dark brown, approaching bistre, relieved by a 
 longitudinal median line of yellow ; surface uneven, hairy. 
 Abdomen ovate, projecting over base of Cephalothorax ; superior
 
 ARACHNIDAN FAUNA RAINBOW. Ill 
 
 surface dark, approaching bistre, ornamented with white and 
 grey median patches, and with a broad leaf-like design ; sides 
 dark brown also, with a broad uneven longitudinal patch of grey 
 near superior surface, and below this a series of irregular tawny 
 markings ; inferior surface sooty black with four white lateral 
 patches. Epigyne a long dark brown chitinous process, terminat- 
 ing in a blunt point. 
 One specimen. 
 
 JSpeira longispina, et $ , sp. nov. 
 (Plate iii., fig. 2.) 
 
 $ . Cephalothorax 2^mm. long, 2mm. broad ; abdomen 5mui. 
 long, Simin. broad. 
 
 Cephalothorax pale yellow, clothed with hoary hairs ; the median 
 and lateral longitudinal markings less distinct than in the female. 
 Caput slightly elevated, arched. Clypeus broad, strongly arched, 
 clothed with long hoary hairs, the median cleft, from which the 
 lateral grooves radiate, more distinct than in female example. 
 Marginal band, eyes, and legs similar to those of female. 
 Palpi short, club-shaped, simple. Maxillee, labium, and sternum 
 similar to those of female. Abdomen ovate, slightly over- 
 hanging base of Cephalothorax ; colour mottled grey ; the broad 
 leaf-like design with which the superior surface is ornamented, 
 is of a dark brown colour, and commences near the middle, 
 terminating near spinnerets ; the sides, inferior surface and 
 spinnerets similar in coloration and general features to those of 
 the female. 
 
 One specimen (immature). 
 
 (Plate iii., figs. 1, la, 16.) 
 
 $ . Cephalothorax, 4|mm. long, 3mm. broad; abdomen, 6mm. 
 long, 4mm. broad. 
 
 Cephalothorax pale yellow with median and lateral yellow- 
 brown longitudinal markings, arid clothed with long hoary hairs. 
 Caput moderately elevated, rounded on the sides and upper part, 
 normal grooves and indentations distinct. Clypeus broad, strongly 
 arched, clothed with moderately long hoary hairs ; there is a deep 
 longitudinal cleft or groove in the centre, from whence the lateral 
 grooves radiate. Marginal band moderately broad, glossy, and 
 fringed with short hoary pubescence. Eyes reddish-brown with 
 black rings, the central group forming a trapezium ; of these, the 
 two eyes that constitute the front row are sensibly the largest, 
 and are separated from each other by about once their individual 
 diameter ; those of the second row are separated from the first by 
 about once their individual diameter, and from each other by a 
 space equal to about two-thirds of the diameter of an eye of the
 
 112 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 second row ; the lateral pairs are much the smallest of the group, 
 are seated obliquely on small tubercles, and are almost contiguous. 
 Legs long, moderately strong, pale yellow with yellow-brown 
 annulations at ultimate extremity of joints ; the limbs clothed 
 with pale yellowish pubescence, and armed with long, strong 
 black spines; relative lengths: 1, 2, 4, 3; of these the second and 
 fourth pairs of legs are co-equal in length, and the third pair the 
 shortest. Palpi similar in colour and armature to legs. Falces 
 glossy, pale yellow, somewhat darkest at base ; the upper margin 
 of the furrow of each falx armed with a row of four teeth, and 
 the lower margin with three. Maxillfe pale yellowish, strongly 
 arched, broader at apex than base, sparingly clothed with long 
 black hairs. Labium of a dull obscure colour, broader than long, 
 arched, and rounded off at apex. Sternum oblong-cordate, 
 concolorous, clothed with short hoary pubescence. Abdomen 
 oblong-ovate, projecting over base of cephalothorax, pale yellow, 
 ornamented with a long leaf-like design and dark markings and 
 dots ; sides pale yellow also, with yellow-brown markings and 
 dots ; inferior surface pale yellow with a broad median patch of 
 dark brown, the patch broader at its anterior than at its posterior 
 extremity, and narrowest at the middle. Spinnerets long, pro- 
 minent. Epigyne a long, glossy, dark-brown chitinous protuber- 
 ance, terminating in a blunt point, slightly curved, hollowed out 
 on the under-side, and clothed on its upper side with long dark 
 hairs. 
 
 A single specimen. 
 
 Epeira multispina, $ et ? , sp. nov. 
 Plate iii., figs. 4, 4a, 46, 4c. 
 
 cj Cephalothorax, 3|mm. long, 3mm. broad ; abdomen, 4mm. 
 long, 3mm. broad. 
 
 Cephalothorax pale yellow, clothed with moderately long hoary 
 hairs. Caput slightly elevated, moderately arched, truncated in 
 front, normal grooves indistinct. Clypeus broad, arched, pale 
 yellow, with broad obscure lateral bands, and clothed with 
 moderately long hoary hairs ; there is a deep longitudinal cleft 
 (having the appearance of a fine black line) commencing at 
 junction of cephalic and thoracic segments, from whence radiate 
 the lateral grooves. Marginal band narrow, fringed with fine 
 hoary pubescence. Eyes of an opaline tint with black rings, the 
 four comprising the median group forming a trapezium ; of these 
 the front eyes are the largest, and are separated from each other 
 by about once their individual diameter ; those in the second row 
 are somewhat smaller, and are separated from the front pair by a 
 space equal to about one diameter of an eye of the second row, 
 and from each other by a space equal to one-half a diameter ;
 
 ARACHNIDAN FAUNA RAINBOW. 113 
 
 lateral eyes minute, seated obliquely on tubercles and con- 
 tiguous to each other. Legs pale yellow, clothed with yellowish 
 pubescence, and armed with long black spines ; relative lengths : 
 1, 2, 4, 3. Palpi pale yellow, clothed with yellowish pubescence 
 and long black bristles ; copulatory organs dark brown, compli- 
 cated in structure. Falces pale yellow, divergent, clothed with 
 yellowish pubescence ; fangs glossy, dark brown at base, wine- 
 red at points. Maxilla? glossy, pale yellow, arched, inclining 
 inwards, fringed with long, coarse hairs at sides and ultimate 
 extremities. Labiuni somewhat darker, arched, broader than 
 long, furnished with a few moderately long yellowish hairs. 
 Sternum cordate, moderately convex, pale yellowish at its centre, 
 darker laterally, clothed with yellowish pubescence. Abdomen 
 ovate, overhanging base of cephalotharax, pale yellowish, with 
 dark brown leaf-like pattern down the centre, and clothed with 
 long, coarse, yellowish hairs ; sides yellowish, with dark brown 
 markings, and long, coarse yellow hairs ; inferior surface pale 
 yellow, with dark brown median patch, broader in front than 
 behind, narrowest at the centre. Spinnerets long, prominent. 
 
 One specimen. 
 
 (Plate iii., figs. 3, 3a, 36, 3c.) 
 
 ? . Cephalothorax, 5mm. long, 3mm. broad ; abdomen, 9mm. 
 long, G.^mm. broad. 
 
 Cephalothorax convex, hairy, yellowish, with median and lateral 
 dark brown longitudinal bars. Caput moderately high, truncated 
 in front, rounded on the sides and upper part, normal grooves 
 distinct, thickly clothed with coarse hoary hairs. Clypeus broad, 
 strongly arched, clothed with long, coarse hoary hairs ; a deep 
 longitudinal cleft, situated at junction of cephalic and thoracic 
 segments from whence radiate the lateral grooves. Marginal band 
 broad, fringed with pale yellowish pubescence. Eyes of an opaline 
 tint with black rings ; the four central eyes are seated upon a 
 somewhat quadrangular eminence, and form a trapezium ; of 
 these, the two forming the front row are the largest of the group, 
 and are separated from each other by a space equal to once their 
 individual diameter ; the second row are somewhat smaller than 
 those of the first, and are separated from the latter by rather 
 more than one diameter of an eye of the second row, and from 
 each other by a space equal to about two-thirds of u diameter ; 
 lateral eyes seated on small tubercles and contiguous to each other. 
 Legs long and strong, pale yellow with dark brown annulations 
 at ultimate extremities of joints ; in addition to the annulations 
 referred to, the femurs of the first and second pairs of legs have 
 each a long, dark brown patch on the outer surface ; limbs 
 clothed with short yellowish pubescence, and armed with numerous
 
 114 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 long and strong black spines ; relative lengths : 1, 2, 4, 3 ; the 
 second and fourth pairs co-equal, and the third the shortest. 
 Palpi moderately long, clothed with yellowish pubescence and 
 long black hairs ; colour and armature similar to legs. Falces 
 pale yellowish, somewhat darker at base, divergent, inner margins 
 at the base fringed with yellowish pubescence ; the upper margin 
 of the furrow of each falx armed with a row of four teeth, and 
 the lower with a row of three ; fangs long, strong, glossy, brown 
 at base, wine-red at points. Maxillae widely divergent, obscurely 
 tinted at base, pale yellowish above, moderately arched, fringed 
 on the outer and inner margins with white and a few long black 
 hairs. Labium concolorous, broader than long. Sternum cordate, 
 moderately convex, dark brown, with a pale yellowish median 
 wedge-shaped patch, broadest in the front, clothed with long, fine 
 yellowish and a few black hairs. Abdomen ovate, yellowish- 
 grey, clothed with short yellowish pubescence ; projecting over 
 base of cephalothorax ; the broad leaf-like design upon superior 
 surface darkest laterally ; sides somewhat lighter in colour ; 
 inferior surface grey with a median patch of dark brown, 
 the latter broader in front than behind, and indented laterally 
 with pale yellowish, and this again bordered with dark brown. 
 Spinnerets long and prominent. Epigyne, a long and slightly 
 curved chitinous process, dark brown laterally, yellowish on 
 the upper surface, and fringed with long, yellowish hairs above, 
 and hollowed on the underside ; at the base of this process 
 there is a large and somewhat globose fleshy lobe, hollow within, 
 the lobe of a dirty yejlowish colour. 
 One specimen. 
 
 Epeira etheridgei, sp. nov. 
 (Plate iii., figs. 5, 5a, 56, 5c.) 
 
 $ . Cephalothorax, 4mm. long, 3mm. broad ; abdomen, 7mm. 
 long, 5jnim. broad. 
 
 Cephalothorax pale yellow, with median and lateral longitu- 
 dinal brown bars ; the median bar oblong wedge-shaped, broadest 
 in the vicinity of the median eye, and terminating in a fine point 
 immediately below the junction of the cephalic and thoracic 
 segments, the whole surface of the cephalothorax clothed with 
 long hoary hairs. Caput moderately high, truncated in front, 
 rounded on the sides and upper part. Clypeus broad, strongly 
 arched ; a strong, deep longitudinal cleft at the centre, from 
 whence radiate the lateral grooves. Marginal band broad, pale 
 yellow, fringed with short yellowish pubescence. Eyes as in female 
 example of E. multispina, Rainb. Legs long and strong, yellow 
 with brown annulations ; each limb clothed with yellow and 
 black hairs, and armed with long, strong black spines ; relative
 
 AUACHNIDAN FAUNA RAINBOW. 115 
 
 lengths : 1, 2, 4, 3 ; the second and fourth pairs co-equal in 
 length, and the third much the shortest. Palpi moderately long 
 and strong, similar in colour and armature to legs. Falces 
 yellow, fringed on inner side with few moderately long hoary 
 hairs, divergent at apex ; the upper margins of the grooves of 
 the furrow of each falx armed with four teeth, and the lower 
 with three ; fangs long and strong, dark brown at base, wine-red 
 at tips. Maxillre widely divergent, arched, obscurely tinted at 
 base, pale yellowish at apex, outer margins fringed with long 
 coarse black hairs. Labium concolorous, arched, broader than 
 long. Sternum cordate, dark brown, clothed with moderately 
 long, hoary hairs. Abdomen ovate, projecting over base of 
 cephalothorax, clothed with short whitish hairs, superior surface 
 yellowish-grey ; the broad leaf-like design much the darkest 
 laterally ; sides clothed with short whitish hairs, yellowish-grey 
 towards superior surface, somewhat darker below, especially 
 towards posterior extremity ; inferior surface dark grey, clothed 
 with short, yellowish hairs ; there is also a median patch of dark 
 brown, slightly broader behind than in front, and indented later- 
 ally with two white patches : two white spots are located on each 
 side of spinnerets, of which the front pair are considerably the 
 largest. Spinnerets long and prominent, obscure yellowish-brown, 
 and clothed with rather long black hairs. Epigyne seated on a 
 pale fleshy lobe ; the long chitinous process similar in colour and 
 structure to E. tnultispina, Rainb. 
 
 One mature and one immature specimen. The latter is smaller 
 and much ligher in colour than the former, and the longitudinal 
 median and lateral bars, so prominent on the cephalothorax of 
 the adult, are not present ; the same remark also applies to the 
 dark annulations upon the legs and palpi of the adult form. 
 
 I have much pleasure in dedicating this species to Mr. R. 
 Etheridge, Junr., Curator of the Australian Museum. 
 
 Epeira /"estiva, sp. nov. 
 (Plate iv., figs. 1, la, 16.) 
 
 ? . Cephalothorax, 4mm. long, 3mm. broad; abdomen, 8Jmm. 
 long, 6mm. broad. 
 
 Cephalothorax yellow-brown with broad longitudinal median 
 and dark brown bars ; the entire surface clothed with coarse 
 hoary hairs. Caput elevated, truncated in front, normal grooves 
 distinct. Clypeus broad, arched, and has a deep median depression, 
 from whence radiate lateral grooves, the latter indistinct. Mar- 
 ginal band broad, pale yellowish, fringed with hoary pubescence. 
 Eyes of an opaline tint, with black rings ; the four comprising 
 the central group seated upon a somewhat quadrangular eminence, 
 and form a trapezium ; of these the eyes comprising the front row
 
 116 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 arc the largest of the group, and are separated from each other 
 by a space equal to about one-and-a-half their individual diameter; 
 those of the second row are somewhat smaller and are separated 
 from their front neighbours by a space equal to about two-and-a- 
 half their individual diameter, and from each other by a space 
 equal to once their individual diameter ; lateral eyes much the 
 smallest, placed obliquely on small tubercles, and contiguous to 
 each other ; of these the front lateral eyes are somewhat the 
 largest. Legs long and strong, with yellow and dark brown annu- 
 lations ; each limb clothed with long yellow and black hairs, and 
 armed with moderately long, strong black spines ; relative lengths, 
 1, 4, 2, 3. Palpi similar in colour and armature to legs. Falces 
 long, strong, divergent at apex, glossy, dark brown, inner margins 
 yellow-brown, and fringed with rather long yellowish hairs ; the 
 margins of the furrow of each falx armed with a row of three 
 teeth ; fangs long, dark brown at base, wine-red at points. 
 Maxilhe long, broad, moderately arched, divergent, dark-brown 
 at base, flesh- coloured at apex ; inner margins thickly fringed 
 with fine yellowish hairs ; a few white hairs on outer surface. 
 Labium arched, short, broad, dark brown, approaching bistre. 
 Sternum concolorous, shield-shaped ; surface uneven, slightly de- 
 pressed at centre, sparingly clothed with hoary hairs. Abdomen 
 ovate, projecting over base of cephalothorax ; superior surface 
 ornamented with a long, narrow, whitish leaf-like design at centre, 
 with broad lateral dark brown sinuous bands flecked with white, 
 immediately below which there is on each side a dull white sinuous 
 band ; superior surface and sides sparingly clothed with short 
 whitish hairs ; sides and inferior surface dark-brown with white 
 markings. Spinnerets long, prominent, yellow-brown. Epigyne 
 seated upon a high, pale fleshy lobe ; the long chitinous process 
 similar to E. multispina, Rainb. 
 One specimen. 
 
 Epeira obsciira, sp. nov. 
 (Plate iv., figs. 2, 2a, 25, 2c.) 
 
 ? . Cephalothorax 4mm. long, 3mm broad ; abdomen, 6mm. 
 long, 4Jmm. broad. 
 
 Cephalothorax yellow, with broad median and lateral longi- 
 tudinal dark brown bars, uneven in outline. Caput arched, 
 truncated in front, clothed with long white and dark brown 
 hairs, normal grooves distinct. Clypeus broad, arched ; there is 
 a deep longitudinal cleft commencing near junction of cephalic 
 and thoracic segments, from whence radiate lateral grooves, the 
 latter faintly discernable. Marginal band broad, yellow, fringed 
 with a few short yellowish hairs. Eyes similar to female example 
 of E. multispina. Legs long and strong, yellow, with dark 
 brown annulations, clothed with long, black and yellow hair,
 
 ARACHNIDAN FAUNA RAINBOW. 117 
 
 and armed with numerous long black spines ; relative lengths, 
 1, 2, 4, 3 ; the second and fourth pairs somewhat shorter than the 
 first, and co-equal in length ; the third pair much the shortest. 
 Falces moderately long, obscure yellowish, divergent at apex, 
 inner margins fringed with long yellowish hairs ; the upper 
 margin of the furrow of each falx armed with four teeth, and the 
 lower with three. Maxillae long, arched, widely divergent ; outer 
 margins fringed with long black hairs, and the inner with yel- 
 lowish ; colours : dark brown, apex and inner margins of each 
 pale yellow. Labium broader than long, dark brown, apex pale 
 yellow. Sternum cordate, dark brown, hairy. Abdomen over- 
 hanging base of cephalothorax ; superior surface clothed with 
 pale yellowish hairs ; colour : dark brown, flecked laterally with 
 yellow ; a long, broken, uneven yellowish patch at centre, com- 
 mencing at anterior extremity, and terminating about midway ; 
 sides dark brown, streaked with yellow ; inferior surface dark 
 brown, with yellow lateral patches, and clothed with dark brown 
 and yellowish hairs. Spinnerets long, prominent, yellow-brown, 
 clothed with coarse black hairs. Epigyne elevated on a pale 
 fleshy lobe, the latter cleft deeply and longitudinally in front ; 
 the long chitinous process similar to E. multispina, Rainb. 
 One mature and two immature specimens. 
 
 Epeira annulipes, sp. nov. 
 (Plate iv., figs. 3, 3a, 36, 3c.) 
 
 5 . Cephalothorax, 4mm. long, 3mm. broad ; abdomen, 8mm. 
 long, 4^mm. broad. 
 
 Cephalothorax convex, hairy, with pale yellow and dark brown 
 longitudinal bars. Caput moderately high, strongly arched, trun- 
 cated in front, clothed with long hoary hairs ; normal grooves 
 distinct. Clypeus broad, arched, clothed on upper part with long 
 hoary hairs, and on the sides with short white and brown hairs ; 
 at the centre, commencing at junction of cephalic and thoracic 
 segments there is a deep, longitudinal, moderately long cleft ; 
 lateral grooves somewhat indistinct. Marginal band, pale yellow, 
 fringed with short hoary pubescence. Eyes of a greyish lustre 
 with black rings ; the four comprising the central group are 
 seated on a slightly elevated quadrangular eminence, and form 
 a trapezium ; of these the front pair are slightly the largest, and 
 are separated from each other by a space equal to one and a half 
 their individual diameter ; those of the second row are separated 
 from their anterior neighbours by a space equal to twice their 
 individual diameter, and from each other by about one diameter; 
 side eyes seated obliquely on small tubercles, and contiguous to 
 each other. Legs long and strong ; coxre dark brown above, 
 greyish underneath ; femurs yellow, with dark brown annula- 
 tions above, white underneath ; trochanters, tibii, and metatarsi
 
 118 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 grey, with dark brown annulations ; each limb armed with long, 
 strong, black spines ; in addition to the latter there are also a 
 few short black spines on the femural joints ; relative lengths, 
 1, 2, 4, 3 the second and fourth pairs somewhat shorter than 
 the first pair, but co-equal in length. Palpi similar in colour 
 and armature to legs. Falces long, glossy, dark brown, approach- 
 ing bistre ; inner margins yellow, divergent at apex, fringed with 
 rather long hoary hairs on the inner margins ; the upper margin 
 of the furrow of each falx is armed with a row of four teeth, 
 and the lower with three; fangs, long, strong, dark brown at 
 base, wine-red at points. Maxillpe broad, divergent, moderately 
 arched, dark brown at base, yellowish at apex and inner margins ; 
 a few short hoary hairs on the outer surface, inner margins 
 thickly fringed with yellowish hairs. Labium broader than long, 
 dark brown at base, yellowish at apex. Sternum cordate, shiny, 
 moderately convex ; colour : black, with a pale yellowish median 
 streak commencing in front, and running to about two-thirds 
 its length. Abdomen oblong-ovate, projecting over base of 
 cephalothorax, strongly arched, clothed with moderately long, 
 fine hairs ; anterior portion and sides light grey, with dark 
 brown markings ; from the centre to posterior extremity there 
 is a dark yellowish-brown patch, sinuous laterally ; inferior 
 surface dark brown laterally ; at the centre there is a broad 
 brownish-grey patch extending from epigyne to near the spin- 
 nerets, from which it is separated by a rather broad transverse 
 greyish bar ; on each side of the patch there is a longitudinal 
 band of white, narrowest at the centre. Epigyne a long 
 chitinous process, yellowish-brown above, and clothed with 
 rather long dark hair, dark brown laterally, and grooved under- 
 neath ; the process elevated on a small, broad white fleshy 
 eminence. 
 
 One mature and one immature specimen. 
 
 Epeira distincta, sp. nov. 
 (Plate iv., figs. 4, 4a, 46.) 
 
 ? . Oephalothorax, 4mm. long, 3mm. broad ; abdomen, 10mm. 
 long, 7mm. broad. 
 
 Cephalothorax pale yellow with long narrow longitudinal dark 
 brown bars ; the whole surface clothed with long, coarse hoary 
 hairs. Caput arched, slightly elevated, truncated in front ; 
 normal grooves distinct. Clypeus strongly arched ; a deep longi- 
 tudinal cleft or groove commencing at base of cephalic and 
 thoracic segments ; lateral grooves fairly distinct. Marginal 
 band broad, fringed with yellowish hairs, of which those in front 
 are much the shortest. Eyes pearl-grey lustre with black rings ; 
 the four comprising the central group form a trapezium, and of
 
 ARACHNID AN FAUNA RAINBOW. 119 
 
 these the eyes of the front pair are sensibly the largest, and are 
 separated from each other by a space equal to about once their indi- 
 vidual diameter ; the eyes comprising the second pair are separated 
 from their anterior neighbours by a space equal to once the diameter 
 of an eye of the second row, and from each other by a space equal 
 to about two-thirds of a diameter ; side eyes seated obliquely on 
 small tubercles and contiguous to each other. Legs long and 
 moderately strong, yellowish-grey with yellow-brown annulations, 
 clothed with yellowish hairs, and armed with long black spines ; 
 relative lengths, 1 , 2, 4, 3 ; the second and fourth pair somewhat 
 shorter than the first, and co-equal. Palpi similar in colour and 
 armature to the legs. Falces long, divergent at apex, shiny, 
 yellowish, inner margins fringed with yellowish hairs ; apex dark 
 brown on inner margins ; the upper margin of the furrow of each 
 falx is armed with a row of four teeth, and the lower with three. 
 Maxilla) broad, arched, yellow-brown, widely divergent ; the outer 
 lateral surface is thinly fringed with yellowish hairs, and the 
 inner lateral surface thickly so. Labium concolorous. Sternum 
 cordate, dark brown, yellowish in the centre, surface uneven, 
 clothed with long yellowish hairs. Abdomen ovate, large, pro- 
 jecting over base of cephalothorax, clothed with short yellowish 
 hairs ; colour, yellowish-grey, the upper surface ornamented with 
 a large and prominent dark grey leaf -like design, extending from 
 near anterior to posterior extremity ; sides yellowish-grey, with 
 dark markings ; inferior surface light grey at sides ; at centre, 
 extending from epigyne to spinnerets, there is a long sooty-black 
 patch, broadest near anterior extremity; on each side of this 
 patch there is a long white band, broadest at posterior extremity, 
 and these are bordered again with a sooty-black stripe somewhat 
 broadest at its anterior extremity ; on each side of spinnerets, 
 and seated somewhat in front, there is a large white spot. 
 Epigyne a long, transverse slit, with a broad, and fairly pro- 
 minent dark brown lip overhanging. 
 
 One mature and one immature specimen. 
 
 Epeira hoggi, sp. nov. 
 (Plate v., figs. 1, la.) 
 
 ? . Cephalothorax, 4mm. long, 2|mm. broad; abdomen, 6mm. 
 long, 3|mm. broad. 
 
 Cephalothorax convex, pale yellow with broad lateral longi- 
 tudinal brown bars, the whole surface clothed with hoary hairs. 
 Caput arched, moderately high, truncated in front ; a longitudinal 
 dark brown stripe commences at ocular area, where it is much 
 the broadest and terminates at the median longitudinal cleft 
 situated at the junction of cephalic and thoracic segments. 
 Clypeus broad, arched, lateral radial grooves indistinct. Mar- 
 ginal band broad, yellow, fringed with short, hoary hairs. Eyes 
 
 I
 
 120 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 of an opaline tint with black rings ; the four central eyes are 
 seated upon a slightly elevated and somewhat quadrangular 
 surface, and form a trapezium ; of this group the two comprising 
 the front row are somewhat larger than those of the second, and 
 are separated from each other by a space equal to about twice 
 their individual diameter ; those of the second row are separated 
 from their front neighbours by a space equal to about one-and-a- 
 half the diameter of an eye of the front row, and from each other 
 by once their individual diameter ; side eyes seated obliquely on 
 small tubercles, and nearly contiguous to each other. Legs long 
 and strong, of a somewhat yellowish-green colour with broad dark 
 brown annulations ; each limb clothed with yellowish and dark 
 brown hairs, and armed with long, black spines ; relative lengths, 
 1, 4, 2, 3. Palpi similar in colour and armature to legs. Falces 
 long, glossy, strong, divergent at apex, inner margins fringed 
 with white hairs ; colour, at base, dark brown, at apex, yellowish- 
 brown ; each margin of the furrow of each falx armed with a row 
 of three teeth ; fangs dark brown at base, wine-red at points. 
 Maxillte broad, moderately arched, divergent, dark brown at 
 base, yellow at apex at inner margins ; fringed on outer margins 
 with long dark hairs and on the inner with yellowish pubescence. 
 Labium short, broad, arched, dark brown at base, yellowish at 
 apex. Sternum shield -shaped, convex, dark brown with yellowish 
 median streak, commencing at anterior extremity and continuing 
 to about two-thirds its length ; moderately clothed with short 
 hairs. Abdomen ovate, projecting over base of cephalothorax, 
 moderately clothed with rather long yellowish hairs ; colour, 
 yellowish-grey, with a large dark brown leaf-like design, some- 
 what lighter at the middle, and relieved laterally with whitish 
 necks ; sides grey with dark brown markings, terminating in a 
 large dark patch near spinnerets ; inferior surface dark brown 
 with lateral patches of yellowish-grey in front, and patches of 
 white near spinnerets. Spinnerets long, prominent, yellow-brown. 
 Epigyne a transverse slit, with large yellow overhanging lip. 
 
 One specimen. 
 
 I have very much pleasure in dedicating this species to my 
 esteemed friend and correspondent, Mr. H. R. Hogg, M.A., of 
 Cheniston, Victoria, author of the admirable and valuable paper 
 on " The Araneidpe of the Horn Exploring Expedition."* 
 
 Epeira speciosa, sp. nov. 
 (Plate v., figs. 2, 2a.) 
 
 9 . Cephalothorax l|mm. long, 1mm. broad ; abdomen, 2mm. 
 long, lmm. broad. 
 
 *Rep. Horn Expl. Exp., ii., Zool., pp. 309-356, pi. 24. 1896.
 
 ARACIINIDAX FAUNA RAINBOW. 121 
 
 Cephalothorax convex, yellow-brown, with a longitudinal dark 
 brown stripe proceeding from the front to posterior extremity. 
 Caput high, strongly arched, truncated in front, normal grooves 
 distinct ; furnished with a few long hoary hairs. Clypeus arched, 
 furnished with a few hoary hairs ; lateral radial grooves indistinct. 
 Marginal band narrow, fringed with hoary pubescence. Eyes of 
 a glassy-yellowish colour ; the four comprising the central group 
 are equal in size, and form a trapezium ; of these the two consti- 
 tuting the front row are separated from each other by a space 
 equal to fully twice their individual diameter ; the second row is 
 separated from the first by a space equal to nearly two diameters, 
 and from each other by rather more than one diameter ; lateral 
 pairs placed obliquely on small tubercles, and nearly contiguous. 
 Logs long, strong, yellowish-brown, clothed with long yellowish 
 hairs, and armed with long yellowish spines ; relative lengths, 
 1, 2, 4, 3 ; the second and fourth pair co-equal, but somewhat 
 shorter than the first. Palpi similar in colour and armature to 
 legs. Falces dark brown, long, strong, divergent at apex. 
 Maxillre dark brown, arched, inclining inwards. Labium con- 
 colorous, broader than long. Sternum dark brown, shield-shaped, 
 convex, surface sparingly clothed with hoary hairs, the sides 
 rather thickly so. Abdomen ovate, overhanging base of cephalo- 
 thorax, clothed with pale yellowish pubescence ; colour : saffron, 
 a longitudinal dark brown mark extends for a short distance 
 from anterior extremity, at the termination of which there are 
 three dark brown spots, two of which are somewhat lateral, and 
 the third, which is placed a little lower down is seated in the 
 median line ; commencing about midway there is a broad, dark 
 leaf-like design which terminates near the posterior extremity ; 
 sides of a s-iffron colour also ; inferior surface concolorous laterally 
 with dark brown markings ; a dark brown patch, narrowest at 
 centre, extends from epigyne to spinnerets. Epigyne a transverse 
 curved slit with a large broad lip overhanging. 
 
 Three specimens. 
 
 FAMILY TETRAGNATHID^E. 
 
 Tetragnatha laqueata, L. Koch One ? specimen. 
 
 L. Koch, Die Arachniden Australiens, i., pp. 190-2, T. xvi., 
 figs. 5-5/, 1871. 
 
 FAMILY EULOBORID^. 
 
 Uloborus zosis, Walck Twelve ? specimens. 
 
 Uloborus zosis, Walck., Hist. Nat. des Ins. Apt., ii., p. 231, 
 
 pi. 20, fig. 2 (Zosis caraibe), 1841. 
 L. Koch, Die Arachniden Australiens, i., pp. 221-4, T. xix., 
 
 figs. 3-3e, 1871.
 
 122 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Thor., Studi sui Ragni, etc., ii., Ragni cli Amboina, loc. cit., 
 
 pp. 129-33, 1878. , 
 Thor., Studi sui Ragni, etc., iii., Ragni dell' Austro-Malesia e del 
 
 Capo York, p. 158, 1881. 
 
 FAMILY SCYTOD^. 
 
 Dictis striatipes, L. Koch One ? specimen. 
 
 L. Koch, Die Arachniden Australiens, i., pp. 294-6, T. xxiv., 
 figs. 5-50, 1871. 
 
 FAMILY DRASSID^. 
 
 Clubiona alveolata, L. Koch Three $ specimens. 
 
 L. Koch, Die Arachniden Australiens, i., pp. 421-3, T. xxxiii., 
 figs. 1-1 a, 1871. 
 
 FAMILY THOMISID^E. 
 
 Sarotes debilis, L. Koch One $ specimen. 
 
 L. Koch, Die Arachniden Australiens, i., pp. 671-3, T. lv., 
 
 figs. 3-3a, 1871. 
 
 S. regius, Fabr Three ? specimens. 
 
 L. Koch, Die Arachniden Australiens, i., pp. 675-8, T. Ivi., 
 
 figs. 1-la, 2-26, 1871. 
 The specimens were taken in a native's hut. 
 
 FAMILY SALTICIDJE. 
 
 Acompse suavis, L. Koch One immature $ specimen. 
 
 L. Koch, Die Arachniden Australiens, ii., pp. 1146-9, T. xcix., 
 figs. 6-64 7-7^, 1883. 
 
 Genus HYLLUS, C. Koch. 
 
 Hyllus ferox, sp. nov. 
 (Plate v., figs. 3, 3a, 36, 3c.) 
 
 5 . Cephalothorax, 6mm. long, 5mm. broad ; abdomen, 7mm. 
 long, 4mm. broad. 
 
 Cephalothorax somewhat shield-shaped, long, broad, high, 
 reddish-brown. Caput reddish-brown, with purple tinge in front, 
 and clothed with a few yellowish scale-like hairs ; besides these 
 latter it is also fringed in front and at the sides with a few rather 
 long reddish-brown hairs; below the front row of eyes the margin 
 is thickly clothed with yellowish pubescence. Clypeus broad, 
 arched, reddish-brown, sparingly clothed with short yellowish 
 pubescence ; a moderately deep depression is seated midway 
 between the two eyes comprising the third or posterior row ; 
 laterally, immediately under each eye of the second row, and 
 seated rather low down, there is a large and prominent tubercle.
 
 ARACHNIDAN FAUNA RAINBOW. 123 
 
 Marginal band narrow, black. Eyes of a pearl-grey lustre with 
 black rings ; each is surrounded with a thick fringe of red scale- 
 like hairs ; those comprising the front series form a curved row, 
 the curvature directed forward ; of these the two central eyes 
 are much the largest ; the two comprising the second row are 
 exceedingly minute, and are placed midway between the lateral 
 eyes of the front row, and those of the third series ; the latter 
 are equal in size, or nearly so, to the lateral eyes of the front 
 row, and are separated from them by a distance of one and a half 
 millimeters. Legs moderately long, reddish-brown ; the anterior 
 pair are the longest and much the strongest ; each ambulatory 
 limb is clothed with yellowish hairs, and armed with long, strong, 
 black spines ; relative lengths, 1, 2, 4, 3. Palpi rather long, 
 slender, yellowish, clothed with long yellow hairs, and armed 
 with short, strong, black spines. Falces robust, moderately long, 
 strongly arched in front, divergent at apex, reddish-brown, with 
 a somewhat purple tinge, thickly clothed at base with rather long 
 yellowish hairs, and scantily so in front, and at outer margins 
 with short yellowish pubescence ; inner margins rather more 
 freely clothed with somewhat longer hairs ; the upper margin of 
 the furrow of each falx is armed with a row of four teeth, and 
 the lower margin with a row of two ; fangs long, strong, reddish- 
 brown. Maxillae long, club-shaped, moderately arched ; the surface 
 sparingly clothed with rather long hoary hairs, and the inner 
 margins at apex thickly so with long dark brown hairs. Labium 
 concolorous, long, conical, thickly clothed with long yellowish hairs. 
 Sternum elliptical, convex, pale-yellowish, thickly clothed with 
 long yellowish hairs. Abdomen oblong-ovate ; superior surface 
 thickly clothed with short, closely adpressed golden scale-like 
 hairs, and are furnished with a few long yellowish hairs ; com- 
 mencing at a distance of two millimetres from "anterior extremity, 
 and continuing towards spinnerets, there are two lateral sooty- 
 black bands, the margins of which are sinuous ; these Viands are 
 rounded off in front and pointed at posterior extremity ; sides 
 lightly grooved or furrowed, thickly clothed with short adpressed 
 golden scale-like hairs ; inferior surface pale yellow, thickly clothed 
 with short yellowish pubescence. Epigyne slightly elevated in 
 front, with two somewhat spherical lobes ; deeply grooved laterally 
 and in front. Spinnerets long, yellow-brown, thickly clothed 
 with long yellowish hairs. 
 
 One specimen. 
 
 Speaking of this capture Mr. Hedley says : " This example 
 was the only one seen by any of the party ; but no credit accrues 
 to me for collecting it, for the creature obligingly collected itself. 
 With an interest for biological research, and in a spirit of self- 
 sacrifice which other undescribed species would do well to copy, 
 she dropped straight into a collecting-tube. I was at the time
 
 124 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 crouched under a mangrove tree (Rkizophora mucronata), at the 
 edge of the swamp, picking specimens of an Enter opneusla from 
 a puddle, so I permitted the spider, when it descended from the 
 leaves above, to drown in the water, and transferred it to formol 
 when I reached camp." 
 
 Hyllus audax, sp. nov. 
 (Plate v., figs. 4, 4a.) 
 
 $ . Cephalothorax, 4min. long, 3^mm. broad ; abdomen, Strain, 
 long, 3mm. broad. 
 
 Cephalothorax somewhat shield-shaped, long, broad, high. 
 Caput dark brown approaching bistre, glabrous above, fringed in 
 front and at sides with a few rather long dark brown hairs, and 
 below the front row of eyes thickly clothed with silvery scale- 
 like hairs. Clypeus broad, arched, reddish-brown, sparingly 
 clothed with short hoary pubescence ; there is a moderately deep 
 depression seated midway between the two eyes comprising the 
 third posterior row ; immediately under each eye of the second 
 row, and seated moderately low down, there is a large and pro- 
 minent tubercle. Marginal band narrow, black. Eyes similar to 
 those of H.ferox, Rainb., except in so far as the space intervening 
 between the third row and the lateral eyes of the front series, the 
 distance in this species being one millimetre. Legs moderately 
 long, reddish-brown; the first pair much the longest and strongest; 
 each ambulatory limb is clothed with brown hairs, and armed 
 with long, black, strong spines ; relative lengths, 1, 2, 4, 3. Palpi 
 long, somewhat lighter in colour, clothed with long yellowish 
 hairs, and armed with short, strong, black spines. Falces robust, 
 moderately long, strongly arched in front, divergent at apex, 
 dark brown, clothed with a few short hoary hairs at base ; inner 
 margins rather thickly fringed with long dark brown hairs ; the 
 upper margin of the furrow of each falx is armed with a row of 
 four teeth, arid the lower margin with a row of two ; fangs long, 
 strong, reddish-brown. Maxillae and labium as in H. ferox. 
 Sternum elliptical, convex, pale yellow, moderately clothed with 
 long, yellowish hairs. Abdomen oblong-ovate : superior surface 
 thickly clothed with short, closely adpressed golden scale-like 
 hairs ; commencing at anterior extremity, and terminating near 
 spinnerets, there are two lateral sooty-black bands, the margins 
 of which are sinuous ; sides lightly grooved or furrowed longi- 
 tudinally, and thickly clothed with short adpressed golden scale- 
 like hairs ; inferior surface pale yellowish, thickly clothed with 
 silvery pubescence. Epigyne slightly elevated in front, with two 
 somewhat spherical lobes ; deeply grooved laterally and in front. 
 Spinnerets long, yellow-brown, thickly clothed with long yellowish 
 hairs. 
 
 One specimen.
 
 
 THE CRUSTACEA OF FUNAFUTI. 
 
 BY THOMAS WHITELEGGE, 
 
 Zoologist, Australian Museum.
 
 THE CRUSTACEA. 
 
 BY THOMAS WHITBLEGGE. 
 
 THE Collection consists of over three hundred specimens, repre- 
 senting sixty-two species, five of which are herein described as 
 new. The various tribes are represented as follows : 
 
 Species. 
 Cyclometopa ... ... ... ... 24 
 
 Catornetopa ... ... ... ... 7 
 
 Oxystomata ... ... ... ... 1 
 
 Anomura ... ... ... ... ... 19 
 
 Macrura ... ... ... ... ... 7 
 
 Stomatopoda ... ... ... ... 1 
 
 Isopoda ... ... ... ... ... 1 
 
 Epicaridea... ... ... ... ... 1 
 
 Cirripedia ... ... ... ... ... 1 
 
 The species regarded as new have been described as fully as 
 possible, and include one each of Pilummts, Diogenes, Porcellana, 
 et(Kus, and a very interesting Epicarid of the genus Athelgue, 
 which was found on a Hermit Crab Aniculus typicus. 
 
 I have also added such notes as would tend to aid in the iden- 
 tification of some of the lesser known species, and of any varia- 
 tions or departures from the typical forms. Among the rarer 
 species noticed may be mentioned Xantkodes nitidulus, Dana ; 
 Carpilodes margaritatus, M. Edw. ; Actaeodes speciosa, Dana; 
 Pseudoozius caystrus, Ads. & White ; Tetralia cavimana, Heller ; 
 Geograpsus crinipes, Dana ; Harpilius miersii, De Mann ; Ciro- 
 lana latistylis, Dana, and Lithotrya nicobarica, Reinhardt. 
 
 The Geograpsus crinipes appears to be a strictly terrestrial 
 form, breathing air direct by means of the hair-lined pores 
 situated between the bases of the third and fourth pairs of legs, 
 as in the genus Ocypoda. As far as I can ascertain, this is the 
 first instance of a Grapsoid Crab living wholly on dry land. 
 
 Mr. C. Hedley has kindly supplied the following field notes on 
 the Crustacea : 
 
 "The dominent note in the life of a coral atoll, as expressed 
 by the Funafuti fauna, struck me as the abundance and ubiquity 
 of Crustacea. The Avifauna were but sea fowl, the indigenous 
 Mammalia but rats, the Reptilia only a stray scink and gecko,
 
 128 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 while insects and land mollusca, usually so profuse in tropical lati- 
 tudes, were barely represented. Into the vacant places swarmed 
 Crustacea. Not an inch of the atoll world is secure from them. 
 The Ccenobita wander across from shore to shore and dispute any 
 stray edibles with the rats. Some crabs even take up their 
 residence in the tree tops of Pandanus, while, as everybody 
 knows, Birgus is as much at home on a palm bole as a squirrel 
 on an oak. As I believe, and have endeavoured to demonstrate 
 (pp. 22, 23, ante), that the coconut is foreign to the native flora, 
 and of comparatively recent introduction from abroad, it follows 
 that the taste for this nut has been acquired in historical times 
 by Birgus, whose original food was probably Pandanus fruit. 
 
 " Human habitations are not even secure from crabs. Often 
 while quietly reading or writing, especially at night, have I seen 
 crabs, for instance Ocypoda ceratophthalma, steal warily across 
 the floor towards some attractive food. Deterred for the moment 
 by a missile or an exclamation, they would recommence like any 
 impertinent mouse their pertinaceous efforts when attention lulled. 
 One impudent intruder established himself in a burrow under my 
 very bunk. 
 
 "Active as they are during the day, it is at night that the 
 land crabs hold high carnival. A traveller has thus described 
 his experience of his first night on an atoll* : ' It was fortunate 
 that we had provided ourselves with lights, or we might have 
 imagined our habitation to be occupied by every noxious reptile. 
 As far as the fading daylight had shown us, the Island appeared 
 covered with rough pebbles of coral. Imagine our surprise on 
 lying down to sleep, to find that all these imaginary pebbles had 
 become endowed with animation. A dull crackling, or rather 
 rustling, noise seemed to pervade the air, earth and sea, and so 
 disagreeably near to us, that I started up to ascertain the cause. 
 Judge of my astonishment, when I perceived the numerous rough 
 looking pebbles all alive, moving about briskly upon the floor of 
 our hut, and crawling over our mats in all directions. A little 
 nearer inspection discovered them to be shells of a species of 
 perrywinkle of all sizes, each being occupied by a kind of hermit 
 crab, projecting his rough and ugly looking claws from the orifice 
 of the shell. I went outside, and found the entire surface of the 
 Island in motion. The moon enabled us to see that not only on 
 the ground, but even on the trunks of the trees, on the roofs of 
 the huts, and every place to which their claws could gain access, 
 there were these creatures to be found.' 
 
 " On the beaches the Crustacea were everywhere abundant, 
 particular species possessing each their special zone. About high 
 tide mark on the windward shore promenaded Grapsus maculatus, 
 
 * Webster Last Cruise of the " Wanderer," n.d., p. 55.
 
 CRUSTACEA WHITELEGGE. 129 
 
 a crowd of which scattered before the footsteps of a visitor, and 
 sought refuge under loose coral blocks or in deep pools. Rolling 
 over a slab of dead coral rock anywhere between tide marks 
 exposed the haunt of a little community of Petrolisthes dentata 
 and Leiolophus planissiinus. Intercepted in their efforts to 
 escape, these would flatten themselves down to the surface of the 
 stone so closely that the collector's fingers with difficulty grasped 
 them. The deeper rock-pools at the border of the reef-flat, the 
 chief home of Salarius, were usually tenanted by a few Calcinus 
 elegans, whose brilliant red, blue, and white claws distinguished 
 it as the dandy of the company. This species is never found out 
 of the range of rough waves. The extreme windward portion of 
 the reef left dry at low tide was but rarely attainable ; Aniculus, 
 whose bristly claws usually protruded from a stolen Turbo shell, 
 was a distinctive feature of this zone. In the honey-combed pits 
 of the nullipore mounds that breasted the surf, cowered Daira 
 perlata. The close resemblance of colour and contour to the sur- 
 rounding rock, rendered this crab difficult to detect, and when 
 seen the creature's powers of adherence and the sweep of the 
 Pacific rollers rendered it as difficult to seize. 
 
 " The mangrove swamp was very barren of Crustacea compared 
 to the usual population of such places. One quite missed the 
 droll little Gelasmus, waving his big claw in defiance. After 
 gathering coconuts, the natives usually husk them on the spot 
 and throw the discarded husks in a pile to decay. These stacks 
 of rotting husks are prolific collecting grounds for Invertebrata in 
 general, and the favourite shelter in day time for Birgus and 
 Cardisoma, the latter of which also burrowed in soft muddy 
 places." 
 
 BRACHYURA. 
 
 Tribe CYCLOMETOPA. 
 
 ATERGATIS FLORIDUS, Rumph. 
 Atergatis jioridus (Rumph.), Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., i., 
 
 p. 159, pi. vii., fig. 4. 
 
 Fourteen specimens of this very common species were obtained 
 on the outer reef at low tide line. 
 
 RUGATA, Adams & White. 
 Actim rugata, Adams & White, Voy. "Samarang," Crust., 1848, 
 
 p. 43, pi. viii., fig. 5. 
 
 One half grown example, the colour being well preserved. The 
 upper surface of the carapace presents three reddish and four 
 white longitudinal lines, disposed as follows : a median red line 
 extending from the front to the first post abdominal segment,
 
 130 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 where it bifurcates and is continued on the second. The two 
 lateral red bands commence at the external orbital angles, and by 
 slight curves extend to the commencement of the postero-lateral 
 borders ; the external white lines are confined to the antero-lateral 
 lobes ; the inner pair of white lines commences at the orbital 
 borders and is continued to the posterior margin of the carapace. 
 The cardiac region appears to the unaided eye as if it had a 
 median groove, but on closer inspection with a lens it is seen that 
 this appearance is due to the deeper shade of red rather than 
 to a depression. 
 
 The hairs on the carapace are yellowish, the longer ones form- 
 ing fringes around the bases of the lobules, and the shorter ones 
 at the bases of the granules. 
 
 Length of carapace 8mm. 
 
 Breadth of carapace 10mm. 
 
 XANTHODES LAMARCKII, M. Edw. 
 
 Xanthodes lamarckii, M. Edw. Hist. Nat. Crust., i., p. 391 ; 
 Nouv. Arch. Mus., ix., p. 200, pi. vii., fig. 3 ; X. granoso- 
 manus, Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., i., p. 175, pi. viii., 
 fig. 10a. 
 
 There are five examples of this species three males and two 
 females : the post abdomen in the latter is fringed with long hairs. 
 
 XANTHODES NITIDULUS, Dana. 
 
 Xanthodes nitidulus, Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., i., p. 177, 
 pi. viii., fig. 11, a, b, c. 
 
 A solitary female of this rare and beautiful species was 
 collected. 
 
 It presents several important characters not mentioned in the 
 original description by Dana. The carapace is smooth, shining, 
 and minutely punctate ; when viewed with a lens it is seen to be 
 covered with a uniform but microscopic granulation. On the 
 chelipedes and ambulatory legs the granules tend to become seriate 
 and form reticulating lines with smooth spaces between. 
 
 On the sub-hepatic and pterygostomial regions the granules are 
 larger and visible to the unaided eye, more especially along the 
 line defining the regions, and extending from below the basal 
 joint of the external antennae to below the second antero-lateral 
 spine. 
 
 The chelipedes are equal ; the ischium is hairy and granulose, 
 on its anterior edge, at its distal extremity, is a low tooth bounded 
 by a transverse groove. 
 
 The external surface of the merus is smooth and convex ; the 
 anterior granular ; the internal concave, adapted to the shape of
 
 CRUSTACEA WHITKLEOOE. 131 
 
 the carapace, and its margins fringed with hairs ; a compressed 
 tooth exists near the distal end of the upper margin, which is 
 separated by a groove from a similar but smaller tooth at the 
 extremity. The carpus has two blunt teeth on its inner distal 
 angle, the lower and smaller one granular at the base. The im- 
 pression mentioned by Dana on its upper surface is more like Y 
 reversed than V. 
 
 The fingers are acute, crossed at the tips and in contact through- 
 out when closed ; they are blackish-brown with white points. 
 
 The ambulatory legs are fringed above with long yellow hairs. 
 The upper edges of the merus joints are acute to within a short 
 distance of the distal extremity. The hairs on the carpal, propodal 
 and tarsal joints are shorter than those on the meral. 
 
 The carapace and limbs are marbled with flesh-colour, red, and 
 orange. 
 
 Length of carapace, 28mm. ; breadth (posterior pair of lateral 
 spines included), 44mm. 
 
 Obtained on the edge of the outer reef amongst the Nullipores. 
 
 ZOZYMUS JENEUS, Dana. 
 Zozymus ceneus, Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., i., p. 192, 
 
 pi. x, fig. 3. 
 
 One male of this very common species, obtained amongst the 
 nullipores on the outer reef. 
 
 DAIRA PERLATA, Herbst. 
 Daira perlata (Herbst.), Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., i., 
 
 p. 204, pi. x., fig. 14. 
 
 One adult female, found in the honeycomb crevices of the nulli- 
 pore mounds on the outer reef. 
 
 ETISUS L.EVIMANUS, Randall. 
 Etisus Icevimanus (Randall), Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., 
 
 i., p. 185, pi. x., fig. la. 
 One adult male. 
 
 ETISODES C^LATUS, Dana. 
 
 Etisodes ccelatus, Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., i., p. 188, 
 pi. ix., fig. 4. 
 
 Two immature males. 
 
 CARPILODES MARGARITATUS, M. Edw. 
 Carpilodes margarilatus, M. Edw., Nouv. Arch. Mus., ix., p. 182, 
 
 pi. v., fig. 2. 
 
 One half-grown male of this pretty little species is in the 
 collection.
 
 132 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 The specimen agrees well with the description and figure, 
 excepting the chelipedes ; the slight difference may be sexual 
 (the sex of the the type is not stated). 
 
 The black colour of the immobile finger extends a short distance 
 on the palm ; there are also indications of two faint longitudinal 
 ridges, one in a line with the upper border of the immobile finger 
 and the other opposite the space between the fingers. 
 
 This species is also found in New Caledonia. 
 
 PlLUMNUS VESTITUS, HdSWell. 
 
 Pilumnus vestitus, Haswell, Cat. Amtr Mus., v., Crust., p. 68, 
 1882 ; Miers, in Chall. Rep. Zool., xvii., p. 159, pi. xiv., 
 fig. 3. 
 
 There is one small male in the collection. 
 
 As Dr. De Mann in his Crustacea of the Mergui Archipelago* 
 remarks that a more exact knowledge of this species is desirable, 
 I venture to give a few of the characters which may aid in its 
 future identification, derived from the examination of specimens 
 obtained in Port Jackson. The frontal, gastric, cardiac, and 
 postero-lateral regions of the carapace are smooth, appearing 
 punctate only when the hairs are removed, each hair arising 
 from a small depression, more especially on the posterior portion 
 of the pterygostomial region which is minutely and closely 
 punctate, as is also *ie posterior lateral sides and the hinder 
 margin of the carapace. 
 
 The slightly elevated line marking the posterior border of the 
 carapace is granulose, the line is continued on each side as far as 
 the insertion of the chelipedes but the granules are much smaller 
 and closer. 
 
 The lobes of the front and the external halves of the upper 
 orbital borders are more or less granulose, the lower orbital border 
 with from eight to twelve subspiniform granules. The lower in- 
 ternal and the external angles are distinctly spinose. A sub-hepatic 
 spine is also present. 
 
 The first and second antero-lateral teeth are a little compressed 
 at the base ; they are punctate and granular on their external 
 aspect ; the third tooth is without granules ; each tooth ends in 
 a conical horny point. 
 
 On the upper surface of the carapace, near the antero-lateral 
 teeth are situated a few horny spines and numerous subspiniform 
 granules which extend towards the gastric and cardiac regions. 
 
 In some large male examples, the first and second teeth have 
 each an accessory spine behind. 
 
 The chelipedes are unequal, the right being the largest. 
 
 * Journ. Linn. Soc. Zool., xx., 1888, p. 65.
 
 CRUSTACEA WT1ITELEOOE. 1 33 
 
 The merus is armed on its upper distal border with two spines 
 separated by a groove ; there are also two spiniforni granules 
 posterior to these, about the middle. 
 
 The carpus has five more or less distinct rows of spines on its 
 outer and upper surface ; four of the rows form a reversed V 
 within a V, the larger V interrupted at its base near the articula- 
 tion with the hand. The fifth row occupies the upper margin 
 and consists of from four to six spines. 
 
 On the external surface of the palm there are three or four 
 rows of spines, sometimes incomplete. 
 
 The mobile finger is sulcate near its base, and has three rows 
 of subspiniform granules ; in the right chelipede of the male the 
 granules are scattered. 
 
 The lower border and internal surface of the large hand are 
 smooth ; the left chelipede in both male and female has the lower 
 border granulose, and there is a longitudinal line of from four to 
 six granules on the inner median surface of the palm. 
 
 The upper edges of the merus of the first three pairs of ambula- 
 tory legs are armed with three spines, two of which are curved 
 and situated about the middle ; the third is straight, and projects 
 at the distal extremity. The lower margins have a few spiniforrn 
 granules. The carpal joints of the first and second pairs of legs 
 are armed above with five spines, four of which are equal in size 
 and apart ; they are confined to the proximal two-thirds of the 
 upper edge ; the fifth spine is at the distal extremity. 
 
 External to the spines on the crest of the carpus on the posterior 
 upper surface are situated four similar spines not extending beyond 
 the proximal half of the joint. These spines are bounded below 
 by a shallow longitudinal groove which is quite smooth and shining. 
 Both raerus and carpus of the fourth pair of legs are without 
 spines, excepting those at the distal extremities. 
 
 Length of carapace of male 17mm. 
 
 Breadth male 23mm. 
 
 Length female 1 tram. 
 
 Breadth ,, female 19rnm. 
 
 PlLUMNUS PRUNOSUS, sp. nOV. 
 
 (Plate vi., fig. 1, a, b.) 
 
 The carapace is transversely and longitudinally convex ; both 
 it and the legs are clothed with a short down and stiff yellowish 
 brown hairs. The antero-lateral margins are longer than, the 
 postero-lateral. The surface of the carapace is smooth ; if the 
 hairs are removed the surface appears punctate, the pits being 
 the depressions from which the hairs originate ; regions scarcely 
 perceptible.
 
 134 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 The front is declivous, thin, smooth, and consisting of two 
 rounded lobes separated by a median notch, from which a shallow 
 groove extends to the epigastric region. Laterally the lobes are 
 separated from the internal orbital angles by a very slight sinus 
 and a pair of granules, the outer of which is the largest. 
 
 Front, upper and lower orbital margins defined by a narrow 
 continuous line, several shades lighter in colour than the adjacent 
 parts ; a similar line exists on the margins of the episternum and 
 of the post-abdomen. 
 
 The upper orbital borders are smooth, the internal angle 
 rounded ; the external marked by a wide sinus and a small spine. 
 The lower orbital border distantly granulose, four of the inner 
 granules tending to become spiniform, the second one much larger 
 than the others ; a narrow hiatus exists at the infero-.external 
 angle. 
 
 The suborbital surface, apart from the margin, is smooth ex- 
 ternally, a narrow band of granules extend from the base of the 
 inter-orbital to the external and first antero-lateral spines. 
 
 The sub-hepatic spine is absent, its place is occupied by three 
 or four small rounded granules. 
 
 First and second antero-lateral spines compressed, the third 
 round and broad at the base. Each spine terminates in an acute 
 point. In the female the external orbital spine has a small 
 accessory spine at its base. 
 
 The outer antenna; are fairly long and reach to the first antero- 
 lateral spine ; the basal joint is almost in contact with the descend- 
 ing process of the front ; it narrows distally and is twice as long 
 as broad ; penultimate shorter and stouter than the ultimate ; 
 the latter and the distal half of the former can be seen from 
 above, projecting beyond the external angle of the front. 
 
 The chelipedes are unequal, the right the larger. Merus and 
 carpus equal in length, the former trigonous and smooth excepting 
 the margins. The inferior angle has a row of about nine granules, 
 the four proximal forming a curved line towards the antero- 
 internal angle. The short anterior angle has two granules, the 
 distal one subspiniform. The superior margin is armed with two 
 or three subspiniform granules and two acute spines distally, 
 which are separated by a well-defined groove. The carpus is 
 clothed with long hairs and subspiniform but seldom acute 
 tubercles ; there is an impressed line near its articulation with 
 the hand, and a spine on its inner margin. 
 
 The subspiniform granules on the hand are seriate and consist 
 of seven longitudinal rows ; the lower border is granulose near 
 the base of the finger ; proximally it is smooth in the male, but 
 granular and hairy throughout in the female. On the outer sur- 
 face of the palm are four rows, the lowest in line with the third
 
 CRUSTACEA WHITELEGGE. 135 
 
 denticle of the finger, the next in line with the basal denticle, the 
 third opposite the space between the fingers, and the fourth in a 
 line with base of the mobile finger. Between the first and second 
 rows, and opposite the middle tooth of the immobile finger, is 
 situated a short line of three granules ; one of these granules is 
 on the finger. On the upper surface are situated two rows, one 
 extending from a notch above the articulation of the middle 
 finger to the articulatory boss where the hand joins the carpus, 
 the other opposite to the superior base of the mobile finger. The 
 crest has four or five spiniform granules, which are similar to 
 those on the rest of the .palm. The inner surface of the palm is 
 convex, with a few small granules near the centre and several 
 long hairs. Hand, with the lower border of palm, twice as long 
 as the upper (immobile finger excluded) and as broad distally as 
 the carpus is long. The immobile fingers are bent downwards, 
 faintly sulcate, deeper coloured in their distal halves only ; armed 
 with six denticles, the three proximal ones a little larger than the 
 distal. The mobile fingers are faintly denticulate on their edges; 
 they are granuloss above at the base, but elsewhere the surface 
 is smooth. 
 
 The merus joints of the ambulatory legs are compressed and 
 sharp edged above, rounded below and smooth, excepting the last 
 pair which are finely granulose below, as are also the ischium 
 joints distally. There is a well marked transverse groove near 
 their distal end. 
 
 The carpus joints are armed with two rows of spinules, the 
 superior one consisting of six or seven spines, somewhat equi- 
 distant but unequal in size. The second row is situated on the 
 median posterior surface, and consists of four or five spiniform 
 granules. On the propodal joints, in a line with the latter, are 
 also five similar spinules. At the distal ends of the propodal 
 joints of the first pair there are three spines superiorly and two 
 laterally ; in the succeeding pairs they are indicated by granules. 
 Tarsi shorter than than the preceding joints, fringed above and 
 below with long hairs and terminating in a slightly curved horny 
 point. 
 
 The post abdomen is smooth, shining, and distantly punctate, 
 its edges fringed with long hairs in the female, and with very 
 short ones in the male. The terminal segment in the latter does 
 not extend beyond the articular nodules of the first joints of the 
 chelipedes ; if a line is drawn from one nodule to the other across 
 the sternum, it would pass clear of the tip of the seventh joint. 
 This character appears to be important, and may be of use in 
 separating the species of this most difficult genus into groups. 
 
 I have examined most of the males in the Museum Collection, 
 the results are as follows : in twelve males of Pilumnus rufo- 
 punctatus and in the type of P. monilifera the seventh segment
 
 136 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 just reaches the line above-mentioned, in one male each of 
 P. glaberrimus and of P. cursor and in twelve males of P. fissi- 
 frons, the terminal joint extends a little beyond the line. Whilst 
 in thirty-one males of P. vestitus, five of P. terce-regina, and five 
 of P. vespertilio, the seventh joint extends over the line from 1| 
 to 2mm. The specimens examined include large and small of all 
 ages, the character appears to be a constant one as far as the 
 material in hand shows, whether it is so in other species of the 
 genus remains to be seen, by the examination of a larger series 
 of specimens. 
 
 The carapace is plum coloured with -the cardiac region and 
 posterior margin reddish-brown, the chelipedes are ornamented 
 with orange-coloured spiniform granules. The ambulatory legs 
 and under surface of the body similar to but grayer than the 
 carapace. The chelipedes are a shade lighter, the mobile fingers 
 dark reddish-brown with the base pale and of the same tint as 
 the palm, the immobile fingers darker coloured in their distal 
 half only. 
 
 Length of carapace of male ..................... 10mm. 
 
 Breadth (spines included) 15mm. 
 
 Length of carapace of female .......... ........ 8^ mm. 
 
 Breadth .................. 12mm. 
 
 Seven males and one female. 
 
 SPECIOSA, Dana. 
 ActcKodes speciosa, Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., i., pi. xi., 
 
 fig. 4a. 
 
 Three small males somewhat doubtfully referred to this species. 
 The blackish-brown colouration of the fingers extends on the lower 
 border and the exterior surface of the palm for a considerable 
 distance. The body and ambulatory legs are yellowish-white. 
 
 PHYMODIUS MONTICULOSUS, Dana. 
 Phymodius monticulosus, Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., i., 
 
 p. 206, pi. xi., fig. 9. 
 There are four males and two females in the collection. 
 
 PSEUDOZIUS CAYSTRUS, Adams & White. 
 
 Pseudozius caystrus, Adams & White, Voy. "Samarang," Crust., 
 p 42, pi. ix., fig. 2. 
 
 Fourteen specimens. 
 
 The " Ozius sp." in HaswelFs Cat. Austr. Mus., v., Crust., p. 68, 
 No. 108, is identical with this species. There are specimens in 
 the Museum from Tasmania, Solomon Islands, Holborn Island, 
 Woodlark Island, and Port Denison.
 
 CRUSTACEA WHITELEGGE. 137 
 
 LEPTODIUS EXARATUS, M. Edw. 
 
 Leptodius exaralus, M. Edw., Hist. Nat. Crust., i., p. 402; 
 Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., i., p. 207. 
 
 Five specimens of this widely distributed species. Found 
 under stones on the outer reef at low tide. 
 
 LEPTODIUS SANGUINEUS, M. Edw. 
 
 Leptodius sanguineus, M. Edw., Hist. Nat. Crust., i., p. 404 ; 
 Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., i., p. 207, pi. xi., fig. 11. 
 
 Three examples two males and one female. 
 
 RUPPELLIA ANNULIPES, M. Edw. 
 
 Ruppellia annulipes (M. Edw.), Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., 
 i., p. 346, pi. xiv., fig. 4. 
 
 One small male which agrees with Dana's figure as to coloura- 
 tion and structural characters generally. 
 
 ERIPHIA SCABRICULA, Dana. 
 
 Eriphia scabricula, Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped , i., p. 247, 
 pi. xiv., fig. 5a. 
 
 Five specimens three males and two females. 
 
 The carapace is mottled with brown spots ; the legs are trans- 
 versely banded with the same colour ; when viewed with a lens 
 the brown pigment is seen to form reticulating lines. 
 
 ERIPHIA L^EVIMANA, Latr. 
 
 Eriphia Icevimana (Latr.), Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., i., 
 p. 249, pi. xiv., fig. 7, a, b, c. 
 
 Five adult specimens three males and two females with ova. 
 Found on the lagoon shore between tide-marks on sandy flats. 
 
 TRAPEZIA CYMODOCE, Herbst. 
 
 Trapezia cymodoce (Herbst.), Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., 
 i., p. 257, pi. xv., fig. 5. 
 
 Eight specimens, mostly immature. Obtained from pools at 
 low water on the lagoon shore. 
 
 TRAPEZIA FERRUGINEA, Latr. 
 
 Trapezia ferruginea (Latr.), Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., 
 
 i., p. 260, pi. xvi., fig. 1. 
 Four specimens obtained from a depth of forty fathoms.
 
 138 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 TETRALIA CAVIMANA, Heller. 
 Tetralia cavimana, Heller., Sitzb. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien., xliii., 
 
 p. 353, taf. iii., figs. 24, 25. 
 One adult female. 
 
 The characteristic depression, near the proximal end of the 
 palm, is well defined in the larger hand (the right), and clothed 
 with hairs, the more elongate of which appear to be confined to 
 the margin of the depression ; there are also a few similar hairs 
 present on the distal end of the carpus. 
 
 THALAMITA INTEGRA, Dana. 
 Thalamita integra, Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., i., p. 281, 
 
 pi. xvii., fig. 6. 
 Five specimens four males and one female with ova. 
 
 THALAMITA ADMETE, Herbst. 
 Thalamita admete (Herbst.), Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., i., 
 
 p. 281, pi. xvii., fig. 5. 
 Seven males and seven females, two bearing ova. 
 
 Tribe CATOMETOPA. 
 
 CARDISOMA HIRTIPES, Dana. 
 
 Cardisoma Jiirtipes, Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., i., p. 376, 
 
 pi. xxiv., fig. 2. 
 Thirteen specimens. Native name " Keibea." 
 
 OCYPODA CERATOPHTHALMA, Pallas. 
 
 Ocypoda ceratophthalma (Pallas), Miers, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. 
 
 (5), x., p. 379, pi. xvii., fig. 1. 
 Six specimens four adult males and two immature females. 
 
 GELASIMUS TETRAGONON, Herbst. 
 
 Gelasimus tetragonon (Herbst.), M. Edw., Hist. Nat. Crust., 
 ii., p. 52 ; Ann. Sci. Nat. (3), xviii., p. 147, pi. iii., fig. 9. 
 
 Two males and one female. 
 
 The granulation of the merus joints of the ambulatory legs 
 differs considerably in the two sexes. In the male the lower 
 edges of the merus joints are finely granular, the space between 
 and also the posterior lateral surface is punctate and very dis- 
 tantly granulose. In the female the inferior edges of the last 
 two pairs of legs are almost denticulate, the posterior surface and 
 the proximal half of the lower are very closely granulate, on the 
 upper posterior surface the granules are transversely seriate.
 
 CRUSTACEA WHITELEGGE. 139 
 
 METOPOGRAPSUS MESSOR, ForsJc. 
 Metopograpsus messor (Forsk.), M. Edw., Ana. Sci. Nat. (3), 
 
 xix., p. 165. 
 Three small males. 
 
 GRAPSUS MACULATUS, Catesby. 
 
 Grapsus maculatus (Catesby), M. Edw., Ann. Sci. Nat. (3), 
 xx., p. 167, pi. vi., fig. 1. 
 
 Four adult females. 
 
 One of the specimens has both the distal extremities of the 
 merus joints of the last pair of legs denticulate. Very common 
 amongst the rocks about high-tide mark on the outer reef, but 
 never observed in the calmer waters of the lagoon. 
 
 GEOGRAPSUS CRINIPES, Dana. 
 
 Geoyrapsus crinipes, Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., i., p. 341, 
 pi. xxi., fig. 6. 
 
 Two adult females. 
 
 The bases of the second and third ambulatory legs are furnished 
 with fringes of hairs, as in Ocypoda, but they are longer and 
 much finer than those usually found in members of that genus. 
 Mr. C. Hedley informs me that the specimens occurred in associa- 
 tion with Cenobita and Cardisoma, at a distance from the sea, 
 among broken coral blocks shaded by palms and other vegetation. 
 This appears to be a highly interesting instance of adaptation to 
 terrestrial conditions, not only as to breathing by means of the 
 hair-clothed apertures between the bases of the second and third 
 pairs of legs, but also in colour which is a dirty yellowish-white, 
 and seems well suited to harmonize with the tint of the coral 
 fragments amongst which it lives. The left chelipede is slightly 
 the larger, the fingers when closed have a large gap at the base, 
 the fingers of the smaller hand almost meet throughout when 
 closed. 
 
 LEIOLOPHUS PLANISSIMUS, Herbst. 
 
 Leiolophus planissimus (Herbst.), Miers, Ann. fe Mag. Nat. 
 Hist. (5), i., p. 153. 
 
 Two specimens one male and one female. 
 
 This species occurred under stones in company with Petrolisthes 
 dentatus, at low water mark. 
 
 Tribe OXYSTOMATA. 
 CALAPPA HEPATICA, Linn. 
 
 Calappa hepatica, Linn., Syst. Nat. ed. xii., p. 1048, 1766. 
 One adult female.
 
 140 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Tribe ANOMURA. 
 
 CRYPTODROMIA JAPONICA, Henderson. 
 Cryptodromia japonica, Henderson, Chall. Rep. Zool., xxvii., 
 
 p. 6, pi. i., fig. 2. 
 
 Two specimens one male and one female. 
 
 The examples agree fairly well with the description and figure 
 given by Henderson, the hairs on the carapace are more abundant, 
 and the ill defined tubercle mentioned as occurring at the posterior 
 end of the medium groove leading to between the lateral rostral 
 teeth is absent. The hairs on the body and limbs are plumose in 
 their distal halves only, whilst the hairs on C. lateralis are 
 plumose throughout, but the branchlets are much shorter than 
 those on the hairs of C. japonica. 
 
 REMIPES TESTUDINARIUS, Latr. 
 Remipes testudinarius (Latr.), M. Edw., Hist. Nat. Crust., ii., 
 
 p. 406, pi. xxi., figs. 14-15. 
 
 Five specimens two males and three females with ova. Found 
 on the sandy shore of the lagoon. 
 
 BIRGUS LATRO, Linn. 
 Birgus latro (Linn.), Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., i., p. 474, 
 
 pi. xxx., fig. 5. 
 
 Four half grown examples and one young specimen 25mm. 
 long, which does not differ materially from the adult, except in 
 size and colour ; the carapace and abdominal plates are pale 
 yellow, the ambulatory legs are a warm brown, the carpus and 
 hand are yellowish-white with the spines brown. The colour 
 generally is very similar to that of some of the young of 
 Cenobita rugosa. 
 
 CENOBITA OLIVIERI, Owen. 
 Cenobita olivieri, Owen, Voy. " Blossom," Zool. Crust., p. 84. 
 
 Two specimens in the shells of Turbo setosus, Gmelin. Native 
 name, " Ounga Koula." 
 
 CENOBITA CLYPEATA, M. Edw. 
 Cenobita clypeata, M. Edw., Hist. Nat. Crust., ii., p. 239. 
 
 Two specimens inhabiting the same kind of shell as the 
 preceding species. Native name, " Ounga Ouri." 
 
 CENOBITA RUGOSA, M. Edw. 
 Cenobita rugosa, M. Edw., Hist. Nat. Crust., ii., p. 241 ; Dana, 
 
 Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., i., p. 471, pi. xxx., fig. 1. 
 Seven examples, inhabiting the following species of shells : 
 Planaxis sulcatus. Lam., Vertagus lineatus, Brug., Triton pilearis,
 
 CRUSTACEA WHITELEGGE. 141 
 
 Linn., T. yemmatus, Reeve, Eanella granifera, Lam., and Natica 
 mamilla, Linn. Obtained about high water mark on the sandy 
 beaches ; very abundant. 
 
 DIOGENES PALLESCENS, sp. nov. 
 (Plate vi., fig. 2, a, b, c.) 
 
 The carapace is transversely convex anteriorly, the median 
 anterior region is smooth and is bounded on each side by several 
 low spinulose elevations. 
 
 The antero-lateral margin is armed with eight spinules, the 
 first one situated a very short distance from the external lobe of 
 the front ; immediately posterior to this spine is situated an 
 accessory spine not quite in the same line ; the second one is 
 over the base of the antenna, the remaining six are situated on 
 the lateral margin. The carapace is slightly tomentose behind 
 the cervical groove. 
 
 The front is three-lobed, the median lobe rounded, the lateral 
 lobes angular but not acute. 
 
 The ophthalmic scales triangular, each with three small spinules 
 and a few setse at their distal extremities. The rostriform process 
 is entire, acicular, and projecting but a very short distance beyond 
 the eye scales. 
 
 The ocular peduncles are equal in length to the peduncles of 
 the internal antennse. The peduncles of the external antennae 
 are about two-thirds the length of the eye stalks. The antennal 
 acicle is short, scarcely exceeding the distal extremity of the 
 penultimate joint, it is armed with three spines distally and one 
 at its base. The second exposed joints of the external antennas 
 are armed with a spine at their extero-distal angles. 
 
 The left chelipede has the meral and carpal joints sub-equal in 
 length, the former trigonus, with the angles spinulose, the latter 
 armed on its superior margin with five curved spines, its upper 
 and external surface with a few spiniform granules, the distal 
 extremity is also similarly but more distinctly spinulose. 
 
 The lower border of the hand finger included is as long as 
 the merus and carpus combined, the breadth of the hand at its 
 distal end exceeds half the length of the lower border and 
 finger. 
 
 The proximal external surface of the palm is convex and 
 angular, with three or four spines in a line on the angle and two 
 or three at a short distance above. The lower border of the palm 
 and of the immobile finger is closely granulate, the crest of the 
 hand is armed with from seven to nine small curved spines, 
 exterior to which are a few granules, whilst the distal portion of 
 the palm opposite the base of the mobile finger is smooth and 
 punctate.
 
 142 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 The inner surface of the palm is smooth, punctate, and presents 
 a series of transverse, loop-like reticulations, the reticulse are 
 more or less visible on the inner surfaces of the three preceding 
 joints. 
 
 The upper surface of the mobile finger is closely studded with 
 small bead-like granules, the inner and outer surfaces are punctate, 
 the lower edge has three denticles near the base. 
 
 The spinulation of the right chelipede is similar to that of the 
 left, except that the spines are larger, the angular convexity on 
 the proximal part of the palm is also present. 
 
 The ischium joint of first ambulatory leg of the left side is 
 short, and not more than half the length of the same joint of the 
 second leg. The merus of the first leg is compressed and some- 
 what acutely edged above and below, the lower edge is armed 
 with six curved spines, situated close together about midway 
 between the distal and proximal extremities. The merus of the 
 second leg is shorter and less compressed than the merus of the 
 first leg, moreover it is not spinose on its lower border. 
 
 The carpal joints of the first and second legs are about equal in 
 length, they are each armed above with two spines one distal and 
 the other proximal. The propodal joints are slightly curved, that 
 of the first leg a little shorter than that of the second. 
 
 The tarsus is almost as long in the first, quite as long in the 
 second, as carpus and propodus combined, it is slightly curved, 
 sparsely fringed with long hairs, and terminates in a minute 
 horny point. 
 
 The carapace and ambulatory legs are white, the larger cheli- 
 pede has a slight reddish tint which is more intense on the merus 
 and carpus than on the hand. 
 
 The legs are clothed with long yellowish hairs, which are often 
 in tufts, especially on the fingers of the chelae. 
 
 The hairs on the carapace, last two pairs of legs, and the 
 proximal halves of the first three pairs are plumose, whilst those 
 on the distal halves of the latter are simple and unbranched. 
 
 Total length of largest specimen 25mm. 
 
 Length of carapace 6mm. 
 
 Length of first ambulatory leg (left side) 12 mm . 
 
 Length of left chelipede 9mm. 
 
 Length of right chelipede 5Jmm. 
 
 Seven specimens in the shells of Vertagus lineatus. 
 
 PAGURUS FABIMANUS, Dana. 
 
 Pagurus fabimanus, Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., i., p. 454, 
 pi. xxviii., fig. 7, a, b, c, d, e. 
 
 One specimen in the shell of Strombus urceus, Linn.
 
 CRUSTACEA WHITELEGGE. 143 
 
 PAGURUS GUTTATUS, Olivier. 
 Pagurus guttatus (Olivier), Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., i., 
 
 p. 451, pi. xxxviii., fig. 3, a, b. 
 
 Four specimens of this fairly common species inhabiting the 
 shells of Pterocerus chiragra, Linn., and Strombus urceus, Linn. 
 
 CLIBANARIUS VIRESCENS, Dana. 
 Clibanarius virescens, Dana, Crust. U. S. Explor. Exped., i., 
 
 p. 466, pi. xxix., fig. 6, a, b. 
 One specimen in the shell of Triton gemmatus, Reeve. 
 
 CLIBANARIUS CRUENTATUS, M. Edw. 
 
 Clibanarius cruentatus, M. Edw., Ann. Sci. Nat., (3), x., 1848, 
 p. 62 Filhol, Mission de 1' He Campbell, 1885, p. 424, 
 pi. xlii., fig. 4. 
 
 Two specimens in the shells of Purpura armigera, Chemn. 
 
 The so-called yellowish-white spots characteristic of this species 
 are blister-like in appearance, being everywhere more or less 
 raised above the rest of the surface. On the carapace and ambu- 
 latory legs they appear to be chitinous, and are easily perforated 
 with a needle point, whilst the dark red parts adjacent require 
 considerable pressure before the needle can be forced through. 
 On exposed situations subject to friction, such as the joints of 
 the legs, they become worn down level with the rest of the sur- 
 face, they then present an abraded aspect, being closely punctate 
 and devoid of the glossy surface common to the yellowish-white 
 blisters and the dark red calcareous portions of the body and legs. 
 
 CALCINUS ELEGANS, M. Edw. 
 
 Calcinus elegans, M. Edw., Ann. Sci. Nat. (2), vi., p. 278, 
 
 pi. xiii., fig. 2. 
 
 Eight examples inhabiting the following species of shells : 
 
 Turbo setosus, Gmelin, Ricinula horrida, Lam., Mitra literata, 
 
 Lam., Harpa minor, Lam., and Conus sponsalis, Chemn. Abun- 
 dant in pools on the outer reef. 
 
 CALCINUS GAIMARDI, M. Edw. 
 
 Calcinus gaimardi, M. Edw., Ann. des Sci. Nat., 3rd Ser., x., 
 p. 63, 1848; Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., i., p. 457, 
 pi. xxviii., fig. 9. 
 One specimen in the shell of Harpa minor, Lam. 
 
 CALCINUS LATENS, Randall. 
 Calcinus latens (Randall), Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., i., 
 
 p. 459, pi. xxviii., fig. 11. 
 
 Twelve examples in the shells of Vertagus lineatus, Brug., and 
 Strombus urceus, Linn.
 
 144 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 CALCINUS TIBICEN, Herbst. 
 Calcinus tibicen (Herbst.), Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., i., 
 
 p. 457; Cuvier, Reg. Anim., 1849, pi. xliv., fig. 3. 
 Four specimens in the shells of Vertagus cedo-nulli, Sowb., 
 Triton pilearius, Linn. ; Peristerna nassatula, Lam., and Cylindra 
 dactylus, Linn. 
 
 ANICULUS TYPICUS, Fabr. 
 Aniculus typicus (Fabr.), Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., i., 
 
 p. 461, pi. xxix., fig. 1. 
 Four specimens in the shells of Turbo setosus, Gmel. 
 
 PETROLISTHES DENTATUS, M. Edw. 
 
 Petrolisthes dentatus, M. Edw., Hist. Nat. Crust., ii., p. 251, 
 1837; De Mann, Arch. f. Nat., p. 409, pi. xii., fig. 7, 1887. 
 Sixteen specimens. Obtained under stones at low tide on the 
 outer reef. 
 
 PETROLISTHES HASWELLI, Miers. 
 Petrolisthes haswelli, Miers, "Alert" Report, p. 69, pi. xxix., 
 
 fig. a. 
 Four specimens. 
 
 PETROLISTHES SPECIOSA, Dana. 
 Petrolisthes speciosa, Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., i., p. 417, 
 
 pi. 26, fig. 8. 
 Six specimens. 
 
 PORCELLANA SOLLASI, sp. 11OV. 
 
 (Plate vii., fig. 3, a.) 
 
 The carapace is as broad as long, shining, and transversely 
 striate, the striae are prominent anteriorly and gradually diminish 
 towards the extremities of the postero-lateral borders, the cardiac 
 region is smooth. Front straight when viewed from above, when 
 seen from the frontal aspect it is depressed at the sides and in 
 the centre, where there exists a small notch. 
 
 The upper orbital border is smooth, rounded at the inner, and 
 with an acute spine at the outer angle. Antero-lateral margin 
 with five oblique striae, the first short, compressed and toothlike, 
 fourth and fifth much longer and extending towards the gastric 
 region. The antipenultimate joints of the antenna? are half as 
 long as the penultimate, and about as long as the ultimate, the 
 former with two small spines on its inner margin, and the latter 
 with two spines at its distal extremity. The flagellum is naked 
 and is as long as the larger chelipede.
 
 CRUSTACEA WHITELEGGE. 145 
 
 The external maxillipes have the ischium and raerus joints 
 obliquely striate, the latter with a prominent internal lobe near 
 its proximal end, the former is subquadrate and slightly convex 
 on its inner edge. 
 
 The chelipedes in the male are unequal, the left slightly the 
 larger. The merus has a transverse ridge rather nearer to the 
 distal end than the proximal, on the distal edge there are three 
 or four flattened granules. The antero-internal extremity with a 
 compressed denticulate lobe. 
 
 The carpus is armed on its inner border with four compressed 
 compound spines, the proximal large, the other three forming a 
 diminishing series. Each tooth or spine branching and bearing 
 several accessory spinules. 
 
 The superior and external surfaces are ornamented with 
 peculiar hooked spines, which are broad, flattened, and minutely 
 denticulate at their apices, very few are single pointed, they are 
 apically curved, and their tips are directed towards the distal 
 end. The under surface is smooth, the infero-internal angle has 
 a few small compressed granules near its base. The hooked 
 spines are at least their own diameter apart and irregularly 
 disposed. 
 
 The lower border of the hand is straight, the upper forms 
 almost a right angle with the mobile finger. The spines on the 
 lower and external surfaces of the palm are similar to but smaller 
 than those on the carpus, the upper surface has a few flat 
 granules and the crest is smooth. 
 
 The mobile finger has two rows of sub-imbricated spines, which 
 when viewed in profile with a lens gives it a serrate appearance. 
 
 The two lower rows of spines of the palm are continued to the 
 extremity of the immobile finger. The internal surface of the 
 palm is convex and obliquely striate, especially on the lower 
 portion, strise are also present on inner surface of the immobile 
 finger, the mobile finger has a pair of denticles near its base, and 
 a small hooked spine at its extremity, which is opposed to a 
 similar spine at the tip of the immobile finger. 
 
 The merus joints of the ambulatory legs are transversely striate 
 on their posterior surfaces, the upper edge of the merus has from 
 four to six minute spinules, the distal one large. 
 
 The carpus is armed above with eight spines in two rows, of a 
 similar kind to those on the carpus of the chelipedes, i.e., flat- 
 tened, curved, and minutely denticulate at the summit, the distal 
 being long and considerably overlapping the base of the propodus. 
 The length of inferior margin of the carpus scarcely exceeds the 
 transverse diameter of the merus. 
 
 The posterior surface of the propodus is crossed by four or five 
 oblique strise, the upper edge is armed like the preceding joint
 
 146 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 but the distal spines are smaller. The dactylus is robust, about 
 
 half the length of the propodus, and ending distally in a curved 
 
 horny point, the lower edge having three or four horny spinules. 
 
 The carapace and chelipedes are white, glossy and shining. 
 
 The ambulatory legs have the carpus and propodus coloured red 
 
 One male and one female with ova. 
 
 Length of carapace of female 2Jmm. 
 
 Breadth female 2lmm. 
 
 Length male 3 mm. 
 
 Breadth male 3 mm. 
 
 Total length of larger chelipede 8 Jmm. 
 
 Named in honour of Prof. W. J. Sollas, LL.D., F.R.S. 
 
 Tribe MACEURA. 
 
 IBACUS ANTARCTICUS, Rumph. 
 
 Ibacus antarcticus (Rumph.), M. Edw., Hist. Nat. Crust., ii., 
 
 p. 287. 
 
 One adult female purchased from the natives, who called it 
 " Tappa Tappa." 
 
 PALINURUS GUTTATUS, Latr. 
 Palinurus guttatus (Latr.), M. Edw., Hist. Nat. Crust., ii., 
 
 p. 297, pi. xxiii., fig. 1. 
 One adult male. Native name, " Oula." 
 
 This species lives in burrows on the sandy portions of the 
 lagoon, and is much used by the natives as food. 
 
 HlPPOLYTE GIBBEROSUS, M. Edw. 
 
 Hlppolyte gibberosus (M. Edw.), Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., 
 i., p. 565, pi. xxxvi., fig. 4. 
 
 One female with ova, the dorsal spines on the carapace are 
 furnished with hairs similar to those between the spines of the 
 upper and lower margins of the rostrum. 
 
 ALPHEUS EDWARDSII, Audouin. 
 
 Alpheus edwardsii (Audouin), Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., 
 i., p. 542, pi. xxxiv., fig. 2. 
 
 Five specimens. 
 
 ALPHEUS L^EVIS, Randall. 
 
 Alpheus Icevis (Randall), Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., i., 
 p. 556, pi. xxx., fig. 8. 
 
 One specimen.
 
 CRUSTACEA WHITELEGGE. 147 
 
 MINUTUS, sp. nov. 
 (Plate vii., fig. 4, a, b.) 
 
 The carapace and abdomen is slightly compressed, smooth, and 
 shining. Front with a short rostrum, which is broad at the base 
 and acute at the apex. On each side of the base is situated a 
 shallow sinus, bounded externally by a minute denticle. 
 
 The antero-lateral frontal margin is straight from the internal 
 denticle to the outer angle, which is slightly produced. The 
 inferior margin of the branchial walls forms a gentle curve from 
 the front to the rounded posterior angle. 
 
 The peduncles of the first antennae are stout and a little longer 
 than the peduncles of the second. The first joint is gibbous in 
 the middle internally, it is longer than the second, and nearly 
 twice as long as the last, the lanceolate basal scale slightly 
 exceeds the extremity of the first joint. The flagella are ciliated 
 and subequal, the inner with a short lobe bordered by six tufts 
 of filaments. The peduncles of the second antennae as long as 
 the scale, the latter is internally ciliate and externally armed 
 with a short spine near the distal end, which however falls short 
 of the foliate apex. 
 
 The last joint of the peduncle is very long and equal to the 
 externaUmargin of the scale, the joint bearing the antennal scale 
 has a spine on its inner distal extremity. The chelae of the first 
 pair of legs are equal. The ischium and merus are subtrigonal, 
 the former slightly longer than the carpus, the latter as long as 
 the carpus and the hand combined (fingers excluded). The 
 carpus is obconical with the distal edge smooth and even. The 
 palm of the hand is a little compressed, swollen in the middle 
 and as long as the mobile finger. An ill-defined longitudinal line 
 extends from the base of the immobile finger along the palm, 
 fading away a short distance from the proximal end. 
 
 The fingers are sub-equal, a little curved, meeting along their 
 edges when closed, and furnished with a few tufts of hairs at 
 their extremities. The carpus of the second pair of legs is five- 
 jointed, the first is the longest, the third and fifth are equal, 
 whilst the fourth is the shortest. 
 
 The propodal joints of the fifth pair of legs more elongate than 
 those of the third and fourth. 
 
 The dactyli are short and slightly curved at their extremities. 
 
 The telson is somewhat cunate, shorter than the uropoda, with 
 two spines on each side close to the margin, and four at the 
 truncated extremity, the inner pair of which are much the longest. 
 
 The inner ramus of the caudal appendages is much narrower 
 than the outer, the latter with a broad scale-like spine at the 
 base, and three at the outer distal extremity, the median one is
 
 148 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 large, slightly curved and inserted close to the outer and smallest 
 of the spines. 
 
 The inner branch of the pleopoda in the female has a short 
 club-shaped process, situated on the margin in the middle or at a 
 short distance below. 
 
 The legs are slightly hairy, when alive the specimens were of a 
 reddish-sand colour, in spirit the posterior two-thirds of the 
 carapace is scarlet, the abdominal segments are also tinted on 
 the upper surface with the same colour. 
 
 About fifty specimens were obtained under stones and in 
 sponges in the mangrove swamp. 
 
 Length of largest specimen from the tip of the 
 
 rostrum to extremity of telson 14mm. 
 
 Length of external antennse 15mm. 
 
 Length of chelipedes ; 6mm. 
 
 Length of hand and fingers 2^mm. 
 
 Length of fifth leg 7^mm. 
 
 HARPILIUS MIERSI, De Mann. 
 
 Harpilius miersi, De Mann, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., xxii., 
 p. 274, pi. xvii., figs. 6-10. 
 
 Two females somewhat doubtfully referred to De Mann's 
 
 The specimens seem to differ slightly from the type as figured 
 by the author. 
 
 The rostrum is five or rather seven toothed if the terminal and 
 inferior teeth are included, they occupy the same relative positions 
 to each other as those on the rostrum figured by De Mann. The 
 small processes of the frontal margin between the insertion of 
 the external antennse and the eye-stalks can scarcely be termed 
 spinose, they consist of thin projections of the frontal margin of 
 the carapace. 
 
 The colour of the specimens preserved in formol when received 
 was a light cream with bluish spots, similar to Dana's figure of 
 (Edipus superbus, the spots were uniformly distributed over the 
 whole body and appendages. 
 
 Total length of largest specimen 25mm., rostrum and telson 
 included. 
 
 Tribe STOMATOPODA. 
 
 GONODACTYLUS CIIIRAGRA, Fabr. 
 
 Gonodactylus chiragra (Fabr.), Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., 
 
 i., p. 623, pi. xli., fig. 5. 
 One specimen.
 
 CRUSTACEA WHITELEGGE. 149 
 
 Tribe ISOPODA. 
 
 ClROLANA LATYSTYLIS, Dana. 
 
 Cirolana latystylis, Dana, Crust. U.S. Explor. Exped., ii., p. 772, 
 pi. li., fig. 6. 
 
 Twelve examples of this rare species were obtained on spongrs 
 in sandy pools. 
 
 Tribe EPICARIDEA. 
 
 ATHELGUE ANICULI, sp. nov. 
 
 (Plate vii., fig. 5, a, b, c.) 
 
 Body oval, twice as long as broad, slightly transversely convex 
 above and depressed below. 
 
 Upper antennae short, with two exposed joints and a short 
 flagellum, surmounted by a pencil of setae, the last joint equal in 
 length to the third joint of the outer antennae ; the latter with 
 four joints, the first short, broad and boss-like, the second stout, 
 elongate and equal to the last, which is rather slender, third 
 joint a little longer than broad, the flagellum is slightly longer 
 than the breadth of the last joint and ends in a tuft of hairs. 
 
 Immediately posterior to the upper antennae is situated a 
 transverse lip-like process (the frontal edge of the cephalon) 
 which extends to between the bases of the second antenna? and 
 of the first pair of legs. Eyes not discernible. 
 
 The cephalic shield is separated from the frontal margin by a 
 slight groove, its anterior edge is almost straight, the antero- 
 lateral angles are oblique and in contact with the bases of the 
 first pair of legs, the posterior margin is evenly rounded. 
 
 The segments of the peraeon are rather indistinct ventrally, 
 but well marked dorsally, the first segment scarcely visible behind 
 and almost in contact with the cephalic shield, the second much 
 longer than the first, the third and fourth equal ; fifth and sixth 
 a little longer and broader than the preceding pair, seventh equal 
 in length but considerably narrower than the sixth. 
 
 On the posterior margins of each segment there are a pair of 
 flat triangular teeth, directed towards the pleon, they form two 
 longitudinal rows, and are situated nearer the bases of the legs 
 than the median line of the body, the first and last pairs are 
 small, the intermediate pairs subequal. 
 
 The legs are curved over towards the dorsal surface, and 
 excepting the first pair are equal in length, the first five are 
 equidistant, a rather wide space exists between the fifth and 
 sixth. The short basal joints are tumid, and have a short lobe 
 which is acute in the last three pairs, second joints of the fifth,
 
 150 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 sixth and seventh legs, have a bead-shaped elevation on the 
 posterior surface a little below the middle ; third joints shorter 
 than the second, and in all the legs more or less produced and 
 lobate at the infero-distal extremities ; fourth joints short, the 
 fifth bent over and opposable to the distal lobe of the third joint, 
 sixth joint minute, triangular, and opposed to a projection of the 
 propodus. 
 
 The first and second segments of the pleon are as long but not 
 quite so broad as the last segment of the perseon, the fourth is 
 about half the size of the third, fifth and sixth very short and 
 subcylindrical, the latter terminating abruptly, and bearing a 
 pair of minute lanceolate appendages. 
 
 The pleopoda are inserted on the margins of the pleon. They 
 are pedunculate and consist of sixteen foliate plates ; the first 
 joint is about twice as long as broad, the outer and inner rami 
 are situated at its distal extremity, the inner ramus is obovate 
 and almost sessile, the outer with a peduncle as long or longer 
 than the basal joint, the lamina is subfalcate with an even curve 
 on the outer margin, its inner straight distally and lobate proxi- 
 mally ; the fourth outer ramus is a little shorter than the 
 perseon. 
 
 The first pair of marsupial plates is folded in front of the 
 head so as to produce a kind of funnel, consisting of two spout- 
 shaped lobes ; posteriorly on the ventral surface they are pro- 
 duced and form a pair of subfalcate blades, which are evidently 
 of a vibratory character and seem well adapted to drive a current 
 of water through the brood pouch. 
 
 There are five pairs of functional marsupial plates, the second 
 pair overlaps the falcate prolongations of the first pair, the 
 posterior ciliate margins of the last and largest pair do not 
 extend beyond the terminal segment of the perseon. 
 
 The colour of the peneon above and below, and of the lower 
 surface of the pleon is light salmon yellow, the legs and the 
 peduncles of the pleopods are yellowish-white, the pleopodal rami 
 are opaque-white, with a few translucent lines radiating from the 
 midrib ; the anterior and posterior marsupial plates are somewhat 
 opaque, the intermediate plates are translucent. 
 
 As the specific name implies, the host of this Epicarid is 
 Aniculus typictis, which hermit crab invariably occupied the 
 shell of Turbo setosus, Gmelin, and was never seen except at low 
 water, on the edge of the outer reef most exposed to the surf, 
 where it was rather rare. This most interesting parasite the 
 only one procured by the Expedition was accidently discovered 
 on the anterior surface of the abdomen, near the hinder margin 
 of the carapace. The host was drowned in fresh water, and 
 when dead was found somewhat exserted from its shell, exposing
 
 CRUSTACEA WHITELEGGB. 151 
 
 the epicarid to view. In one of the bottles was a specimen of 
 what might possibly be the male of this species, but which is 
 too much damaged for accurate description, and it is doubtful 
 whether it really belongs to the Atkdgue. 
 
 Total length 22mm. 
 
 Breadth 8mm. 
 
 Length of cephalon and peneon 11 nun. 
 
 Length of pleon 6mm. 
 
 Breadth 5ram. 
 
 Length of outer ramus of third and fourth 
 
 pleopods, peduncle included 9mm. 
 
 OIRRIPEDIA. 
 LITHOTRYA NICOBARICA, Reinhardt. 
 
 Lithotrya nicobarica (Reinhardt), Darwin, Mon. Oirripedia, i., 
 p. 359, pi. viii., fig. 2. 
 
 Three specimens, the largest measures 64mm. in the total 
 length, the smallest 22mm. 
 
 Found in crevices under large blocks of coral. 
 
 I owe the accompanying illustrations to my colleague, Mr. 
 Edgar R. Waite, from whose careful drawings they were repro- 
 duced by lithography.
 
 THE ECHINODERMATA OF FUNAFUTI. 
 
 4 
 
 BY THOMAS WHITELEGGE, 
 
 Zoologist, Australian Museum.
 
 THE ECHINODERMATA. 
 
 BY THOMAS WHITELEGGE. 
 
 THE Collection of Echinodermata comprises one hundred and 
 thirty specimens representing nineteen species, most of which 
 belong to well known forms, common to the Pacific coral reefs. 
 
 Although devoid of new species, the material includes a few 
 rare examples of great interest not hitherto represented in the 
 Museum Collection. 
 
 The following are the Orders represented : 
 
 Species. 
 Echinoidea ... ... ... ... 7 
 
 Asteroidea ... ... ... ... 3 
 
 Ophiuroidea ... ... ... ... 3 
 
 Holothuroidea ... ... ... ... 6 
 
 The species of interest are Echinolhrix turcarum, Echinometra 
 oblonga, Laganum depressum, Ophidiaster cylindricus, Culcita 
 acutispinosa, Ophiarthrum elegans, and Holothuria imitans. 
 
 The Culcita acutispinosa has been noticed at some length, and 
 the non-specific value of external form has also been pointed out. 
 In a subsequent article by Mr. Waite a note will be found on 
 the commensalism of Fierasfer with Holothuria argus. Mr. 
 Saville Kent has recorded a species of Fierasfer as occurring in 
 in the body cavity of Holothuria mammifera, on the Queensland 
 coast.* In this connection I venture to suggest that future 
 observers should try to ascertain if Fierasfer is ever found 
 in members of the genus Muelleria. Possibly the presence of 
 anal teeth in Muelleria may be of use in excluding the fish from 
 the body cavity. 
 
 ECHINODERMATA. 
 ECHINOIDEA. 
 
 ECHINOTHRIX TURCARUM, Schynv. 
 Echinothrix turcarum (Schynv.), Agassiz, Rev. Echini, Mem. 
 
 Mus. Comp. Zool., iii., p. U6, pi. Ilia, fig. 3. 
 Six specimens, in the two largest the spines are of a uniform 
 dark colour, whilst the four smaller examples have the spines 
 
 * Saville Kent Great Barrier Keef, 1893, p. 240.
 
 156 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 annulated with from five to nine whitish bands a little narrower 
 than the intervening dark bands, except in the youngest speci- 
 mens, which have them about equal in width. 
 
 Diameter of test of largest example 92mm. 
 
 Height 48mm. 
 
 Diameter of smallest example 25mm. 
 
 Height ,, ,, llmm. 
 
 Native name, " Vanna." 
 
 HETEROCENTROTUS MAMILLATUS, Klein. 
 
 Heterocentrotus mamillatus (Klein), Agassiz, Rev. Echini, I. c., 
 iii., p. 428. 
 
 Only a few spines of this species were obtained ; there is a fine 
 specimen in the Museum Collection, from the Ellice Group, 
 collected and presented by Dr. Luther, of H.M.S. "Dart." 
 
 Native name, " Fatuki." 
 
 ECHINOMETRA LUCUNTER, Leske. 
 
 JEchinometra lucunter (Leske), Agassiz, Rev. Echini, iii., I. c., 
 p. 431. 
 
 One specimen. 
 
 This species is exceedingly common on the outer reefs and in 
 the lagoon. 
 
 ECHINOMETRA OBLONGA, Blainv. 
 
 Echinometra oblonga (Blainv.), Agassiz, Rev. Echini, I. c., iii., 
 
 p. 433. 
 
 Nine specimens were obtained. Common on the outer reefs 
 and in the lagoon. 
 
 ECHINUS ANGULOSUS, Leske. 
 
 Echinus angulosus (Leske), Agassiz, Rev. Echini, I.e., i., p. 122; 
 id. iii., p. 489. 
 
 There are two very small specimens which I refer to this 
 species, the largest example is only 12mm. in diameter. 
 
 LAGANUM DEPRESSUM, Less. 
 
 Laganum depressum (Less.), Agassiz, Rev. Echini, Z.c., iii., 
 
 p. 518. 
 
 A very fine series consisting of (sixteen specimens, found in 
 company with the following species.
 
 ECHINODERMATA WHITELEGOE. 157 
 
 MARETIA PLANULATA, Lam. 
 Maretia planulata (Lam.), Agassiz, Rev. Echini, iii., 1. c., p. 570. 
 
 Forty-eight examples, exhibiting great variation in colour ; 
 about one half of the specimens are of a uniform yellowish-white, 
 the rest are more or less streaked or spotted with brown. 
 
 Dredged in abundance in thirteen fathoms of water in the 
 lagoon, one mile west of the Mission Church. 
 
 ASTEROIDEA. 
 
 OPHIDIASTER CYLINDRICUS, Lam. 
 
 Ophidiaster cyliudricus (Lam.), Perrier, Rev. Stellerides, Arch, 
 de Zool. Exper., iv., p. 389 ; Loriol, Cat. Raisonne des 
 Echin. Mem. Soc. Phys. et Hist. Nat. Geneve, xxix., 
 4, p. 20, pi. xi., figs. 3-4. 
 
 Two specimens obtained under stones on the leeward or western 
 side of the Atoll. 
 
 LINCKIA PACIFICA, Gray. 
 
 Linckia pacifica, Gray, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., vi., 1840, p. 285 ; 
 Perrier, I.e., iv., p. 404. 
 
 Three examples, which were a brilliant blue colour when alive. 
 Common in the lagoon. 
 
 Native name, " Munga-munga ti." 
 
 CULCITA ACUTISPINA, Jef. Bell. 
 
 Culcita acutispina, Jef. Bell, Ann. &, Mag. Nat Hist. (5), xii., 
 p. 334. 
 
 To this species are referred, though with some hesitation, two 
 specimens obtained in the lagoon. Generally both examples 
 agree with the description given by the author, there are, how- 
 ever, a few characters present which are only slightly touched 
 upon in the original diagnosis. 
 
 In the larger specimen the adambulacral spines are in two 
 rows, the inner consisting of four or five spines to each plate ; 
 they are a little compressed, the central three being the longest. 
 The outer row consists of two spines to each plate which are 
 very unequal in size, the one nearest the actinostome is large, 
 bluntly conical, and not as a rule higher than broad at the base. 
 The smaller outer spine is almost undistinguishable from the 
 granules which beset the surface generally ; occasionally, how- 
 ever, they are more evident, and resemble the larger spines of 
 the inner row.
 
 158 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 The central interambulacral space of the actinal surface is closely 
 studded with bead-like granules, varying in size from one to two 
 millimetres in diameter. They are not seriate but scattered 
 irregularly, and are either in contact with each other at the base 
 or separated by a few granules. 
 
 On the space near the mouth angle, along the ambulacral 
 groove and on the sides below the porous areas, the large granules 
 are mostly acute, about as high as broad, and are at least their 
 own diameter apart. 
 
 The sides of the porous areas and the whole of the abactinal 
 surface is furnished with spines, narrower at the base and more 
 acute than any of those on the actinal surface. The larger 
 spines are mostly confined to the interporous spaces, and in the 
 large specimen under notice give the upper surface a reticulate 
 appearance. 
 
 In the smaller example the large acute spines are scattered 
 over the porous and non-porous areas alike, and the areolate 
 feature visible in the larger specimen is wanting. These spines 
 are usually a little higher than broad, and two or three times 
 their diameter apart. 
 
 The porous areas are densely packed with short acute spines, 
 subspiniform granules and pedicellarise, the latter are about two- 
 thirds of a millimetre in length ; when viewed from the lateral 
 aspect they are seen to be slightly convex externally and meeting 
 only at their tips. 
 
 Each pedicel is narrow in the middle with the base and apex 
 dilated, the latter has it's inner surface excavated, and the semi- 
 circular margin minutely denticulated. The pedicellarise are 
 much more abundant on the lower half of the abactinal surface 
 than in the upper central region, usually from six to ten in a 
 centimetre, they are mostly confined to the porous areas, but 
 occasionally they occur on the interporous spaces. 
 
 The minute granules on the abactinal surface are more or less 
 acute and a little longer than broad at the base. The somewhat 
 larger granules on the actinal surface are also mostly acute and 
 about as high as broad ; very few are rounded at the summit. 
 
 The pedicellariaj on the actinal surface are not very abundant, 
 the majority are elevated a little above the adjacent granules, 
 and present when closed an almost circular outline, some of the 
 larger, however, are a little elongated. 
 
 Owing to their slight elevation, larger size, and lighter colour, 
 the actinal pedicellarire are quite conspicuous and easily distin- 
 guished from the small granules. 
 
 The madreporic plate is oval in shape, and has a few conical 
 spines around its margin, similar spines surround the anus, and 
 in the larger specimen some of the spines are granulose at 
 the apex.
 
 ECHINODERMATA WHITELEGGE. 159 
 
 The number of marginal pore areas in the interambulacral 
 space is thirteen in both specimens. From the margin to the 
 anus there are nine or ten pore areas, and from the tip of the 
 ambulacral groove to the anus there are seven in the large 
 specimen. In the smaller example they are fewer, being eight 
 or nine in the interambulacral space, and five from the apex of 
 the arm to the anus. 
 
 There are seventy clusters of adambulacral spines along each 
 side of the ambulacral groove, counting from the mouth angle to 
 the end of the groove. 
 
 The following are the measurements of both examples : 
 
 Large specimen R., 155mm.; r., 100mm. 
 
 Small ditto R., 115mm.; r., 85mm. 
 
 R., measured along the side of the groove from mouth angle to 
 the extremity of the arm ; r., from mouth to commencement of 
 pore areas. 
 
 Diameter, large specimen 220mm. 
 
 Height 85mm. 
 
 Diameter, small specimen 172mm. 
 
 Height 60mm. 
 
 An examination of the members of the genus Culcita shows 
 that it is greatly in need of revision ; too much attention has 
 been paid to the outward form, which presents characters of 
 little specific value. 
 
 If a specimen is obtained and placed in a vessel with sea water, 
 and allowed to assume a symmetrical shape, and afterwards 
 killed in strong spirit, when thoroughly preserved it may be 
 dried and will retain its shape, having the abactinal surface 
 convex. If on the other hand it is plunged direct into strong 
 alcohol without regard to its shape, it will retain its original and 
 often very unsymmetrical form. Cake-like or flat examples are 
 in most cases due either to drying without previous curing in 
 spirits, or drying after being in very weak spirit. 
 
 In Anthenea acuta, Perrier common in Port Jackson we 
 have a good example in illustration of the above remarks. 
 
 This species often attains to nine or ten inches in diameter, 
 and is a most variable species as far as the convexity of the 
 abactinal surface is concerned and in the granulation. Having 
 trawled thousands of specimens, and noted that, however un- 
 symmetrical when brought up in the trawl, if placed on a 
 level surface in a little sea water they soon regain their natural 
 form, and may be killed in that state either by flooding them 
 with fresh water or by placing them in strong spirit.
 
 160- FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 It has often happened when we have obtained the Antheuea in 
 abundance that some have been lying about the deck, others 
 entangled in the trawl, or buried beneath the seaweeds for many 
 hours. Ultimately these specimens have been hastily gathered 
 up and placed in spirits, resulting in a series of distorted 
 examples, which would be very misleading to a worker un- 
 acquainted with the form of a well preserved specimen. 
 
 The following are the measurements of four specimens of 
 Anthenea acuta, Perr., showing the differences due to the mode 
 of preservation : 
 
 R 130mm. R 115mm. | 
 
 r 63mm. r 65mm. > Well preserved. 
 
 Height 50mm. Height 37mm. ) 
 
 R 110mm. R 113mm. | 
 
 r 50mm. r 65mm. > Badly preserved. 
 
 Height 17mm. Height 20mm. j 
 
 OPHIUROIDEA. 
 
 OPHIOCOMA SCOLOPENDRINA, Ayass. 
 
 Ophiocoma scolopendrina, Agass., Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. Neuchatel, 
 i., p. 192, 1835 ; Lyman, Chall. Rep. Zool., v., p. 170, 
 pi. xlvii., fig. 3. 
 
 One half grown specimen. 
 
 OPHIOCOMA ERINACEUS, Mull. & Trosch. 
 
 Ophiocoma erinaceus, Mull. & Trosch., Syst. Asteriden, p. 94, 
 1842; Lyman, 111. Cat. Mus. Com. Zool., 5., 1865, p. 85. 
 
 Twenty-two examples, mostly young. 
 
 OPHIARTHRUM ELEGANS, Peters. 
 
 Ophiar thrum elegans, Peters, Monatsb., K. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 
 1851, p. 464. 
 
 One half grown specimen. 
 
 HOLOTHUROIDEA. 
 MUELLEKIA ECHINITES, Jaeger. 
 
 Muellvria echinites, Jaeger, De Holoth., 1883, pp. 17-18, pi. iii., 
 tig. 6 ; Semper, Reisen Arch. Phil. Holoth., 1868, p. 76, 
 pi. xxx., fig. 8. 
 
 One specimen obtained at low water line on the outer reef- 
 Native name, ' Funafuna."
 
 ECHINODEKMATA WHITBLEGGE. 161 
 
 HOLOTHURIA ARGUS, Jaeger. 
 
 Holothuria argus, Jaeger, DeHoloth., 1833, p. 19, pi. ii., fig. 1 ; 
 Semper, Reisen Arch. Phil. Holoth., 1868, p. 80, pi. xxx., 
 fig. 11 ; Saville Kent, Great Barrier Reef, p. 56, p. 238, 
 pi. xii., fig. 7. 
 
 One example, found on a sandy bottom in the lagoon, where it 
 was fairly common. 
 
 HOLOTHURIA ATRA, Jaeger. 
 
 Holothuria atra, Jaeger, DeHolotb., 1833, p. 22 ; Semper, Reisen 
 Arch. Phil. Holoth., 1868, p. 88, pi. xxvi. ; Theel, Chall. 
 Rep., Zool., xiv., p. 181, pi. vii., fig. 4. 
 
 Four specimens ; very abundant on the outer reefs. 
 Native name, " Malorli." 
 
 HOLOTHURIA VAGABUNDA, Selenka. 
 
 Holothuria vagabunda, Selenka, Beitrage Anat. Syst. Holoth., 
 Zeits. f. Wiss. Zool., xvii., 1867, p. 334, pi. xix., 
 figs. 75-76 ; Semper, Reisen Arch. Phil. Holoth., 1868, 
 p. 88, pi. xxi. ; Lampert in Semper's Reisen Arch. Phil., 
 iv., p. 71, pi. i., figs. 3-19. 
 
 Two specimens, obtained in the mangrove swamps under stones 
 at low tide. 
 
 HOLOTHURIA PARDALIS, Selenka. 
 
 Holothuria pardalis, Selenka, Beitrage, Anat. Syst. Holoth. 
 Zeits. f. Wiss. Zool., xvii., 1867, p. 336, pi. xix., fig. 85 ; 
 Semper, Reisen Arch. Phil. Holoth., 1868, p. 87, pi. xxx., 
 %. 31. 
 
 Four specimens, obtained in the mangrove swamps. 
 
 HOLOTHURIA IMITANS, Ludwig. 
 
 Holothuria imitans, Ludwig, Arb. Zool. Zoot. Inst. Wurzburg, 
 ii., 1875, p. 109, pi. vii., tig. 41 ; Lampert in Semper's 
 Reisen Arch. Phil., iv., p. 80. 
 
 With some hesitation I refer to this species five small speci- 
 mens, which agree in the main with the descriptions given by 
 Ludwig, Lampert, and Theel. 
 
 The tentacles are twenty in number, the colour is dark brown, 
 the deposits consist of curved bars and tables. The bars appear 
 to be confined to the ambulacral appendages and to the tentacles ;
 
 162 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 in the former the bars have processes on each side which often 
 join, forming a series of more or less complete holes ; in the 
 latter the bars are strongly curved, and have very small processes 
 along the convex edges and ends only the concave side is smooth. 
 The tables have the smaller four toothed ends pointed outwards 
 towards the skin, the inner and very much larger ends have eight 
 teeth or rather four pairs, each pair being closer together than 
 the space separating them ; these teeth are often dilated and 
 denticulate at the ends.
 
 EXPLANATION OF PLATE I. 
 
 Lispe vittata, Rainb. 
 Degeeria dawsoni, Rainb. 
 Ebenia nigricruris, E/ainb. 
 
 fieldi, Rainb. 
 Megachile hedleyi, Rainb. 
 Nacerdes transmarina , Rainb. 
 Elytrurus squamatus, Rainb.
 
 MEMOIRS AUST. MUS. III. 
 
 PLATE I. 
 
 r. J. RAINBOW, del.
 
 EXPLANATION OF PLATE II. 
 
 Fig. 1. Buthus brevicaudatus, Eainb. 
 
 ,, la. ,, comb. 
 
 16. 2nd & 3rd segment of tail, superior surface. 
 
 Ic. inferior surface. 
 
 2. Chelifer longidigitatus, Eainb. 
 
 ,, 3. Oribata lamellata, Eainb. 
 
 3a. abdomen, side view. 
 
 36. pseudo-stigmata. 
 
 3c. tarsus. 
 
 3d. ,, natural size. 
 
 4. Epeira ventricosa, 9 , Eainb. 
 
 4a. underside of abdomen. 
 
 46. epigyne, side view. 
 
 4c. abdomen, in profile.
 
 MEMOIRS AUST. MUS. ITI. 
 
 PLATE II. 
 
 h. 
 
 W. J. BAIN BOW, del.
 
 EXPLANATION OP PLATE III. 
 
 Pig. 1. Epeira longispina, ? , Eainb. 
 
 la. ,, abdomen, side view. 
 
 16. ,, ,. epigyne. 
 
 ,, 2. ,, $ (immature), Eainb. 
 
 ,, 3. Epeira multispina, ? , Riinb. 
 
 Ba. ,. abdomen, side view. 
 
 36. epigyne. 
 
 3c. ,, fair. 
 
 4. ,, $ , Rainb. 
 
 ,, 4a. ,, trochanter of second pair of legs, underside. 
 
 46. ,, femur of do., underside. 
 
 4c. right palpus, viewed from above. 
 
 ,, 5. Epeira etheridgei, 9 , Raiub. 
 
 5a. ,, abdomen, side view. 
 
 56. ,, epigyne. 
 
 5c. falx.
 
 MEMOIRS AUST. MUS. III. 
 
 PLATE III. 
 
 W. J. EAINBOW, del.
 
 EXPLANATION OF PLATE IV. 
 
 Fig. 1. Epeira f estiva, ? , Eainb. 
 
 ,, la. ,, abdomen, side view. 
 
 ,, 16. ,, epigyne. 
 
 2. Epeira obscura, ? , Eainb. 
 
 2a. abdomen, side view. 
 
 26. epigyne. 
 
 2c. falx. 
 
 3. Epeira annulipes, J, Eainb. 
 
 3a. ,, ,, abdomen, side view. 
 
 36. ,, epigyne. 
 
 3c. ,' falx. 
 
 4. Epeira distincta, $ , Eainb. 
 
 4a. ,, epigyne. 
 
 46. falx.
 
 MEMOIRS. AUST. MUS. III. 
 
 PLATE IV 
 
 W. J. RAINBOW, del.
 
 EXPLANATION OF PLATE V. 
 
 Fig. 1. Epeira hoggi, ? , Eainb. 
 la. epigyne. 
 
 2. Epeira speciosa, 9, Eainb. 
 
 2a. epigyne. 
 
 3. Hyllusferox, ?, Eainb. 
 
 3a. falces and front row of eyes. 
 
 36. falx. 
 
 3c. epigyne. 
 
 4. Hyllus audax, ? , Eainb. 
 4o. epigyne.
 
 MEMOIRS AUST. MUS. IIT. 
 
 PLATE V. 
 
 W. J. RAINBOW, del,
 
 EXPLANATION OF PLATE VI. 
 
 Fig. 1. Pilumnus prunosus. x 2. 
 
 la. right chelipede. x 3. 
 
 ,,16. first left leg. x 4. 
 
 2. Diogenes pallescens. x 8. 
 
 2a. left chelipede. x 5. 
 
 26. ,, first left leg. x 6. 
 
 , 2c. second left leg. x 6.
 
 MEMOIRS, AUST. MUS. Ill 
 
 PLATE VI. 
 
 2b. 
 
 f ^^ 
 
 EDGAR K. WAITE. Del.
 
 EXPLANATION OF PLATE VII. 
 
 Fig. 3. Porcellana sollasi. x 6. 
 
 3a. right external maxillipede. x 10. 
 
 4. Betaus minutus. x 5. 
 
 4a. telson and uropods. x 8. 
 
 46. rostrum. 
 
 ,, 5. Athelgue aniculi. x 3. 
 
 5a. vibratory appendages, x 3. 
 
 56. sixth leg. x 10. 
 
 5c. third pleopod. x 4.
 
 MEMOIRS, AU8T. MUS III 
 
 PLATE VII. 
 
 EDGAR R. WAITE, Del.
 
 THE MAMMALS, REPTILES, AND FISHES 
 OF FUNAFUTI. 
 
 BY EDGAR R. WAITE, F.L.S., 
 Zoologist, Australian Museum.
 
 THE MAMMALS, EEPTILES, AND FISHES. 
 
 BY EDGAR R. WAITE, F.L.S., 
 
 Zoologist, Australian Museum. 
 
 [Plate VIII.] 
 
 EXCLUDING the Birds, the indigenous terrestrial Vertebrate fauna 
 of the Funafuti Atoll appears to be comprised in five species : 
 a rat and four lizards. Introduced, are the European rat and 
 mouse, of which, however, examples were not obtained for certain 
 identification ; and, as domestic animals, the pig and cat. 
 
 Dogs, now unknown on the Atoll, were at one time common, 
 but were purposely exterminated, the reason, according to Moss, 
 being as follows* : " At Funafuti the Turimen march round the 
 village during the night, and quietly steal into the houses to see 
 if all is right. It was found that the house dogs barked and 
 gave notice of their approach, so they forthwith decreed the 
 destruction of all dogs on the island and again became masters of 
 the situation." 
 
 Of marine animals, we are told that " Porpoises " are common 
 off the coast at certain periods,! and that a turtle is also occa- 
 sionally obtained ; Bats, Crocodiles, Ophidians, and Batrachians 
 are unknown. 
 
 There being no fresh water on the Atoll beyond what the 
 inhabitants can obtain by artificially arresting the rainfall, the 
 Fish fauna is represented only by marine forms. Of these a fair 
 number was collected, and indirect evidence respecting a few 
 others is noted in the accompanying list. 
 
 MAMMALS. 
 
 Much of the literature of the Pacific Islands contains some 
 mention of a native rat, described as living in the bush or infest- 
 ing the houses and feeding upon vegetables and fruit, but for the 
 
 * Moss Through Atolls and Islands in the Great South Sea, 1889, 
 p. 118. 
 t See p. 67, " General Account."
 
 166 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 most part no scientific description of the animal is attempted, 
 nor is reference made to previous records in other islands. 
 Although the rat is frequently mentioned, it has not in all cases 
 been thought of sufficient interest to be indexed, and therefore 
 many possible records are not apparent. The geographical dis- 
 tribution of the Pacific rat is so wide, and therefore of such 
 interest, that I have thought it wise to include all definite 
 localities met with during casual reading, to form a basis on 
 which to build. 
 
 Before doing so, however, some notice of its identity is 
 
 IDENTITY. 
 
 Apart from the Maori rat, the only technical notice appears 
 to be that by Peale, 18 * who named (and figured) rats obtained 
 from widely separated islands as Mus exulans. In this con- 
 nection it may be mentioned that the Editor of the second 
 edition of the work cited, remarks that he is not without 
 suspicion that the animal is either Mus pencillatus, Gould, f or 
 Mus jacobice, Waterh. J There is, however, small likelihood of 
 the Pacific rat being identical with either of these species, and 
 indeed Thomas, 22 by adopting Peale's name, has practically 
 decided that it is distinct. His interesting note reads as 
 follows : 
 
 "The Rats from Sunday Island, Kermadec group, apparently 
 belong to a species widely spread over the Pacific, the earliest 
 name of which seems to be Mus exulans, Peale, based on Fijian 
 examples. It is possible that examples from the different groups 
 of islands may hereafter show certain differences from each other, 
 but, so far as we can see at present, all should be united under 
 one heading. Indeed the fine Maori Rat of New Zealand (Mus 
 maorium, Hutton) seems to be very doubtfully separable from 
 the same form, which has probably travelled from island to 
 island in native canoes, or on floating logs &c., long before 
 European ships began to bring over the ubiquitous Grey and 
 Black Rats, which now threaten to exterminate the native 
 species throughout the world." 
 
 It will be remarked that Fiji is not included in the localities 
 enumerated by Peale at which Mus exulans was obtained : for 
 rats from this group that writer proposed another name Mus 
 vitiensis ; there can be little doubt, however, that notwith- 
 standing the slight differences mentioned, the two forms are not 
 specifically distinct. 
 
 * A List of Works referred to will be found on p. 177. 
 
 t Gould Proc. Zool. Soc., 1842, p. 12. 
 
 J Waterhouse Voy. " Beagle," Mam., 1840, p. 34.
 
 MAMMALS WAITE. 167 
 
 All circumstances being taken into account, it appears probable 
 that the Maori rat is also identical with this widely distributed 
 Pacific species, and in one of his papers Hutton 13 has pointedly 
 remarked : " It will be interesting to compare these skulls with 
 specimens of the black rat* from Polynesia, for they will probably 
 be found to be identical." And again, writing on Mus novce- 
 zealandice, Buller, he adds 14 "There can, I think, be no doubt that 
 these rats belong to the Polynesian variety." More recently 
 Thomas has also expressed doubts as to the specific identity of 
 the Maori rat, in the note previously quoted, and as mentioned 
 by Buller, 5 who further remarks that there are specimens of this 
 form in the British Museum from the Fiji Islands, Norfolk 
 Island, and New Caledonia. This view is supported by Maori 
 tradition as related by Hochstetter, 12 to the effect that : " the 
 Kumara, or sweet potato (Convolvulus batata), the taro (Arum 
 esculentum), the calabash-plant Hue (Lagenaria vulgaris), the 
 Karaki tree (Corynocarpus Icevigata), the rat Kiore, the Pukeko 
 (Porphyrio), and the green parrot Kakariki, are said to have 
 been imported from Hawaiki." This traditional ancestral home 
 is considered by modern Ethnologists to be Savaii, one of the 
 Samoan Islands. 
 
 The New Zealand rat has a literature to itself, which will be 
 found mainly in Trans, and Proc. N.Z. Institute. This literature I 
 have not attempted to epitomise, and ha've referred to it only for 
 odd records of habits. There is apparently still room for research 
 among the New Zealand rats. The Kiore rat is said to be extinct, 
 the Mus maorium to swarm, fide Meeson, 17 Rutland, 19 etc. 
 
 DISTRIBUTION. 
 
 If, as seems probable, the rat from all the Pacific Islands is 
 referable to Mus exulans, the range of the species is very great 
 indeed. Considering the native interchange which has taken 
 place between islands hundreds of miles apart for ages past, this 
 is not so remarkable as would at first sight appear. 
 
 For a long distance in the West Pacific there runs an enormous 
 chain of islands, extending in a semi-circular sweep from the 
 Marshall Archipelago, north of the equator to the Austral or 
 Tubai Islands in the south-east. Our colleague has written of 
 this as the Marshall-Austral chain, and dealt with it more 
 particularly in his report. f 
 
 From each of the main links of this long chain of islands, we 
 possess records of the occurrence of a native rat, as below 
 enumerated. 
 
 * Our examples and also all other accounts agree in describing the 
 colour of the Pacific rat as being similar to that of Mus decumanus, and 
 not black as above indicated. 
 
 t See p. 3, " General Account."
 
 168 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Wake Island, an isolated atoll, which I would regard as an 
 extension of the chain, is recorded by Peale, 18 and is at the same 
 time the most northerly and westerly (with New Caledonia) rat- 
 inhabited island of which I have notice. Passing southward and 
 westward the rat next appears to have been observed at Odia in 
 the Marshall Group, and is represented by Kotzebue 15 in an illus- 
 tration as impudently trespassing in a Marshall Island house. 
 
 Continuing the chain, the rat is recorded from the Gilbert 
 Group by Woodford, 25 who remarks that the only wild mammal 
 he met with was a small species of rat common to the islands " in 
 this part of the world." 
 
 The next group is that of the Ellice, of which the island of 
 Funafuti at least, is tenanted, and supplied the examples, to be 
 more fully described, and which prompted the present essay. 
 
 Mention has previously been made of Savaii being the traditional 
 ancestral home of the Maori rat, but further evidence of its 
 occurrence in Samoa is indicated by the reference to it in ancient 
 tradition detailed by Turner, 23 and direct evidence is afforded 24 
 by this writer in the following note : " The only indigenous 
 quadruped is a small rat, something between a mouse and the 
 Norwegian rat, the latter of which was introduced some years 
 ago." 
 
 The last in the direct chain to which I have reference to 
 the rat is the Cook Group, its occurrence being mentioned at 
 Raratonga and Mangaia by Gill. 9 & 10 
 
 Of localities to the east of the main chain the following have 
 been published. In the Phoenix Group Peale 18 records it from 
 Hull Island, and Arundel 2 from Sydney Island. Much further 
 to the east it has been met with by Dixon 7 at Maiden Island, 
 and also further to the south by Lament, as quoted by Smith 21 
 at Penhryn Island, and Dixon 8 at Caroline Island, all isolated 
 atolls. In the Paumotu Group or Low Archipelago Peale again 
 records it from Disappointment and Dog Islands, and also from 
 the Society Islands, remarking that the species was seen on but 
 one "high" island, Tahiti. 
 
 Its north-eastern limit is suggested by a statement by Brigham 3 
 that " Hats and mice have always been a pest on the Hawaiian 
 Islands ; and the old Hawaiian, before the introduction of cats, 
 used a bow and arrows to destroy them. It is curious that 
 knowing the principle of the bow they never used it as a weapon 
 of offence, nor developed it beyond a very feeble instrument only 
 suited to the killing of 'rats and mice and such small deer.' " 
 
 To the westward of the main chain Allardyce 1 records it from 
 Ho tu in ah, and it is once more mentioned by Peale from Fiji 
 as Mus vitiensis, and from Hoonga in the Tonga Islands by
 
 MAMMALS WAITE. 169 
 
 Mariner. 16 The occurrence of a rat in the Kermadec Islands 
 was first recorded by Smith, 20 who wrote: "The only animal 
 native to the island is a small grey rat, which is very plentiful 
 in summer, but is supposed to hybernate during the winter. We 
 saw one that had been partly eaten by a hawk probably, it 
 was about five inches long." Thomas also received it from 
 Sunday Island in this group, as already quoted. Away to the 
 west it appears in New Caledonia, and again at Norfolk Island 
 on the authority of Buller, 5 who states that there are specimens 
 in the British Museum from these localities. 
 
 The list of localities is closed by the inclusion of New Zealand 
 as the most southern limit, and to which previous mention has 
 been made in notices by Hutton, Thomas, Hochstetter, and 
 others. 
 
 Although a systematic search of the literature of the Pacific 
 Islands would doubtless disclose many more references to the rat, 
 the above are the only definite localities I have so far met with. 
 There is little doubt that the rat exists, or rather did exist, at 
 one time or another on all the islands of the Pacific. Gill 9 
 writing in 1876, and mentioning the islands of the South Seas as 
 being inhabited by dogs, hogs, and rats, says : " The rat alone 
 is universal." 
 
 Arundel, 2 who called at many of the atolls in the Central 
 Pacific, states : " I have never visited an island, however small 
 or barren, without finding these animals living upon it." 
 
 HABITS. 
 
 Unlike its European relative, the Pacific rat is usually said to 
 feed only on vegetable substances. Writing of Mangaia, in the 
 Cook Group, Gill 9 states that it feeds exclusively upon cocoanuts, 
 bananas, arrowroot, candle nuts, and papao (pawpaw) apples, and 
 that it was usual to defend growing cocoanuts from the depreda- 
 tions of the native rat by making a sort of screen cleverly secured 
 all round the tree, close to the fronds at a great height from the 
 ground. In Mariner's 10 book the rats are described as living 
 chiefly upon such vegetable substances as sugar cane, bread fruit, 
 etc., and it is incidentally mentioned that roasted cocoanut was 
 used as a bait. 
 
 Peale 18 adds the Pandanus to this list, and states that the fruit 
 of this plant forms the principal food of the rat, hazarding the 
 suggestion that if its appetite was at all carnivorous it would be 
 found to feed upon the land crabs and molluscs on the shore, 
 such however not being the case. He describes it (Mus vitiensis) 
 as attacking pockets and packs containing edibles. 
 
 The Kiore Maori is described by Dieffenbach 6 and others as 
 being a frugivorous rat.
 
 170 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Rutland 19 writes of the New Zealand bush-rat : " Considering 
 the vast numbers of these rats that periodically congregate round 
 the homes of settlers in the bush, the mischief done by them is 
 extremely small. This is owing to their food during the time 
 being green vegetables. In kitchen gardens they are certainly 
 annoying, devouring peas, beans, cabbages, and even onions, as 
 they appear above ground, climbing up poles to nip off the shoots 
 of the vines, etc." 
 
 Of Sydney Island Arundel 2 ascribes a partial animal diet to 
 them, writing : " Before any settlements are formed they live in 
 the ground and roots of trees, and subsist on young birds, birds' 
 eggs, seeds, etc. As soon, however, as anyone comes to live on 
 an island they gather round the settlement, particularly round 
 the native quarters, natives being, as a rule, rather wasteful in 
 their eating, and scattering round about them rice, bread, pieces 
 of fish, etc." 
 
 If the native rat preceded the human inhabitants of the atolls, 
 the pandanus, being indigenous, would probably be its staple 
 food, and as the cocoanut, breadfruit, arrowroot, etc., were intro- 
 duced, the rat would acquire a taste for these articles. 
 
 As to its nesting habits the accounts are somewhat varied, 
 Peale describes it as constructing a nest in the tussocks of grass, 
 and making shallow burrows like an Arvicola. He describes 
 Mus vitiensis as being a great pest in most of the houses of the 
 Fiji Islands, making its nest in the thatched roof. Being an 
 excellent climber it sallies forth at night in such numbers as to 
 be exceedingly troublesome. Gill 9 relates an instance of a pair 
 having made a nest within a mummy conserved in a cave. 
 
 Of Caroline Island Dixon 8 writes: "The brown rat has a 
 foot-hold, but is not numerous. Their nests were made in the 
 cocoanut trees, just at the base of the fronds." Our colleague 
 understood that it nested in similar situations in Funafuti. 
 
 In New Zealand, too, Rutland 19 records how nests, evidently 
 of rats, were found in the crowns of tree ferns and also under the 
 roots of trees and among rushes. This writer describes the rats 
 as being awkward on the ground but extremely active when 
 climbing trees, ascending with the nimbleness of flies and running 
 out to the very extremities of the branches. Hence, he adds, 
 " when pursued they invariably make to trees if any are within 
 reach." Peale mentions a similar habit in connection with 
 the rats recorded by him. 
 
 In Tonga, Mariner 16 describes it as being an inhabitant of the 
 bush, writing : " Every now and then the natives make a 
 peculiar noise with the lips, like the squeaking of a rat, which 
 frequently brings them out of the bushes." 
 
 In Mangaia, as mentioned by Gill, 9 and as previously recorded, 
 rats inhabited the mountain fern, whence they were occasionally
 
 MAMMALS WAITE. 171 
 
 driven by fire. Arundel 2 describes the rats of Sydney Island as 
 naturally living in the ground and roots of trees, but gathering 
 round the dwellings as soon as a settlement is formed. 
 
 As elsewhere, the great enemy of the native rat is the common 
 brown rat of Europe, introduced by ships throughout the world. 
 Its depredations are such that Gill states that in many of the 
 islands the indigenous breed has been exterminated by the 
 imported rat. Some idea of the successful war waged by the 
 introduced rat may be gathered from the following graphic 
 account by the same writer 9 : " In 1852 a solitary male Norway 
 rat got ashore at Mangaia from the wreck of an American 
 whaler. It made war upon the native rat, so that one of the bed- 
 rooms of the mission-house became uninhabitable. On removing 
 the flooring about thirty dead native rats were found. We 
 caught the offender in a trap." 
 
 Writing of Raratonga, another island of the Cook Group, the 
 same author 11 incidentally records how the native rat has been 
 subjected to even more deadly onslaught, being almost exter- 
 minated by the domestic cats which, originally introduced by 
 missionaries and afterwards emigrating to the bush, took to 
 hunting birds when rats became scarce. 
 
 On p. 59 of the present Memoir we read : " Cats have long 
 been introduced, they are known to the natives by the name of 
 ' pussy,' and have proved of service in destroying the brown rat, 
 formerly a great pest to the Islands." Dieffenbach, 6 writing on 
 New Zealand, states that the cat often runs wild and is another 
 cause of the extermination of indigenous animals. 
 
 The natives themselves destroy the rats : first, as vermin ; 
 second, shooting them for sport ; third, killing them for food. 
 
 When unchecked, rats became very numerous on some of the 
 islands. Writing of Sydney Island, Arundel 2 mentions how on 
 moonlight nights he has often seen hundreds of rats gathered 
 together round the native quarters feeding upon waste rice, bread, 
 pieces of fish, etc., thrown out. He adds that they frequently 
 caught one hundred a night in tubs made into traps in the store. 
 
 In Mangaia they were also numerous, for Gill 9 states that, like 
 most of the Pacific Islands, it was literally overrun with rats, and 
 describes how a large bottle-shaped hole was dug in the earth and 
 baited with candle-nuts, adding that when the hole was pretty 
 well filled with rats, two men would go down with knobbed 
 sticks to kill them. A hole which would contain two men 
 would accommodate a goodly number of rats ! If the Mangaian 
 rats were equally vicious with those mentioned by Peale, rat- 
 killing under such conditions would not be unattended by danger, 
 for he states that the animal resists pertinaciously and bites 
 severely.
 
 172 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 The reduction in the number of rats was a matter of such 
 importance with the inhabitants, that we find a number of 
 ingenious traps were in use for the purpose ; these will be treated 
 of in the Ethnological Report. 
 
 We have mentioned that sport may constitute a second way in 
 which the rat is subject to persecution by the natives, Mariner 1G 
 has given an exhaustive account of the sport of " fanna gooma " 
 or rat shooting, as practised on the island of Hoonga in the 
 Tonga Group, from which it appears that it was an amusement 
 in which only chiefs were permitted to participate, and was 
 undertaken with much ceremony. The rats attracted by bait 
 previously distributed, were shot with unfeathered arrows six 
 feet long, projected from bows of similar length. The game was 
 a party and not an individual affair, the party first killing ten 
 rats was accounted the winner. If, Mariner adds, there be 
 plenty of rats, they generally play three or four games. For a 
 full account of the rules of the game the reader is referred to 
 Mariner's book, which contains much of interest about the 
 Tonga Islands. In Honolulu, as mentioned by Brigham, 3 the 
 bow was exclusively devoted to " killing rats and mice and such 
 small deer." 
 
 The third reason for the native destruction of rats is of greater 
 interest, and may be more fully mentioned, 
 
 In many of the islands of the Pacific the native rat formed an 
 article of food with the inhabitants ; feeding upon fruit or 
 vegetables it would be less objectionable than the omnivorous 
 European rat, and indeed Buller 4 remarks that : "Unlike the 
 common rat, the rat of New Zealand is perfectly free from odour 
 of any kind, probably due to the nature of its food, this consisting 
 almost entirely of fruits and berries." The introduced rats were 
 nowhere eaten : it may be that they were considered to be 
 unpalatable, but it is equally possible that at the time they obtained 
 a footing on the islands, pigs and other edible animals would also 
 be introduced, and the necessity of eating rats removed. These 
 native rats must have been considered good eating, for Gill, 9 
 writing on the Cook Islands, states : " The proverb ' sweet as a 
 rat ' survives in Mangaia to this day, although the adults of this 
 generation have given up the disgusting practice of rat-eating." 
 
 This prolific and entertaining writer 10 has given a valuable 
 historical account of the capture and cooking of rats as practiced 
 in Mangaia : it may be epitomised as follows : 
 
 " In those days ere the cat had been introduced rats were 
 very plentiful. Rat-hunting was the grave employment of bearded 
 men, the flesh being regarded as most delicious. The rat, though 
 but slightly larger than the English mouse, was the only quad- 
 ruped on the island.
 
 MAMMALS WAITK. 173 
 
 " Tamangoru, a solitary cannibal, on one occasion discovered 
 two boys roasting a number of rats over a fire, a joyful sight 
 for a famishing Mangaian, he ambiguously remarked, ' cooked 
 rats are capital eating.' The word ' rats ' thus used might apply 
 to the lads as well as to the little quadrupeds. A cooked boy 
 would be indifferently called a ( fish ' or a ' rat.' 
 
 "These two brothers subsisted chiefly by rat-catching, in which 
 they were adepts. 
 
 " On the previous evening they dug a deep hole in the earth 
 and covered the bottom of it with candlenuts, of which rats are 
 excessively fond. A narrow pathway was made on either side 
 for the rats to get down and eat. The lads lay in wait at a little 
 distance, until they thought that the hole must be pretty full. 
 Each lad carried a lighted torch in one hand, and a stout iron- 
 wood stick in the other. They quickly killed a large number 
 of rats. 
 
 "The boys now made a fire to roast the spoil. They then 
 thrust long green reeds (previously prepared) through the rats, 
 eight on each reed, and grilled them over the fire. There were 
 four skewers or reeds of rats, that is, thirty-two in all. When 
 the rats were done, the elder took two reeds of rats (sixteen) to 
 Tamangoru ; the famished man greedily devoured them and 
 called for the remaining two reeds." 
 
 The same author 9 informs us that in the neighbouring island 
 of Raratonga, rats were not eaten, the inhabitants reviling the 
 natives of Mangaia as the rat-eating Mangaians. 
 
 It would, however, appear that rats were not eaten when fish 
 was procurable, for Gill relates how, when the sea was too rough 
 for fishing, the boys set fire to the mountain fern, so that the rats 
 rushing out of the fern, half blinded with fire and smoke, were 
 easily killed with long sticks. 
 
 In Tonga (Hoonga Island) the rats formed an article of food 
 with the lower orders of people, but in the account above referred 
 to, Mariner 16 says they are not allowed to make a sport of 
 shooting them, this privilege being reserved for " chiefs, mata- 
 booles, and mooas." 
 
 Of the rat in New Zealand, Dieffenbach 6 tells us that the 
 frugivorous Kiore Maori was formerly largely eaten by the 
 natives, but that it had in 1843 become so scarce, owing to the 
 extermination carried on against it by the European rat, that he 
 could never obtain one. 
 
 Buller 4 describes how during certain seasons the New Zealand 
 rat was captured by thousands and eaten, or potted down in 
 their own fat for future use. 
 
 At Penhryn Island, Smith 21 informs us that the only animal on 
 the atoll was a small rat, which was not eaten.
 
 174 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 In Funafuti the native rat is described to me as having been 
 driven from the village, and indeed almost exterminated upon 
 the main islet by the foreign rat. Upon the other islets it exists 
 and in some cases swarms, but as these islets are not permanently 
 tenanted the rat can scarcely be regarded as a pest. 
 
 It constructs its nest in the cocoanut trees, just at the base of 
 the fronds, and Mr. Hedley tells me that he frequently noticed 
 the rats peeping out of the matting that sheathes the butts of 
 the cocoanut fronds, and scampering about the heads of palms, 
 fifteen or twenty feet high. In pre-civilised times these rats 
 were a great plague to the natives, who did not use them as food. 
 By law each individual was at times obliged to catch and destroy 
 a set number of these vermin, for which purpose an ingenious trap 
 was used. 
 
 NATIVE RAT. 
 Mus EXULANS, Peale. 
 
 Mus exulans, Peale, U.S. Expl. Exp., Mamm., 1st Ed., 1848, p. 47. 
 (Plate viii., figs, la-/.) 
 
 Fur fine, scanty, and of medium length ; colour warm brown, 
 reddish on the nape and back, basal half of the hair delicate grey, 
 the tips yellowish or brown. On the back the fur is mixed with 
 longer and comparatively thick hairs of bristly texture, these are 
 white or very pale yellow throughout their length, the extreme 
 tip only being dark brown. Muzzle and face warm brown ; the 
 hairs on the sides of the body are tipped with pale yellow with 
 no longer or darker hairs intermixed, The whole under surface 
 including the inside of the limbs white, fur pale grey at the base. 
 Ears rounded and of considerable breadth, but on being laid 
 forward they do not reach the eye. Outside of limbs coloured 
 like the back ; on the hind foot the colour extends scarcely 
 further than the heel leaving nearly all the foot white. Foot 
 and claw-pads very large. Tail longer than the head and body, 
 quite rat-like. Hairs longer than the scales, but not so long as 
 two scales, excepting towards the tip which is inclined to be 
 pencilled. Scales 9| to the centimeter; mammse 2*2 = 8. 
 
 Skull of delicate proportions ; the nasals project considerably 
 beyond the line of the premaxillary supraorbital ridge thin but 
 very prominent, it becomes lower in the temporal region and is 
 little more than discernable above the aural aperture : condition 
 of occipital region unknown. The anterior palatina foramina are 
 somewhat broad and reach the anterior margin of the molar 
 alveoli. The anterior zygoma root is rounded above and the 
 front edge scarcely emarginate.
 
 MAMMALS WAITE. 
 
 175 
 
 Teeth. The teeth do not call for special reference, the character 
 of the molar pattern being sufficiently represented on the accom- 
 panying plate (fig. Id). 
 
 Dimensions. Millim, 
 
 Head and body 125-0 
 
 Tail 148-0 
 
 Length of head 37-5 
 
 Muzzle to ear ... ... ... ... 30-0 
 
 Ear ... 17-5 
 
 Forearm and hand ... ... ... ... 35-0 
 
 Hind foot 28-0 
 
 Heel to front of last foot-pad 13-7 
 
 Last foot pad 5-0 
 
 Skull. 
 
 Greatest length ?35'0 ... ? 
 
 Basal length 30-0 ... ? 
 
 Greatest breadth 17-6 ... 1 
 
 Nasals, length 14'0 ... 14'5 
 
 Nasals, greatest breadth ... 4'0 ... 4 - l 
 
 Interorbital breadth ... 5-5 ... ? 
 
 Interparietal length ... 4'7 ... ? 
 
 Interparietal breadth ... 10-0 ... ? 
 
 Brain-case, breadth 13 -6 ... ? 
 
 Anterior zygoma root ... 3-5 ... 3 -8 
 
 Diastema 9'0 ... 9-8 
 
 Palate, length 18'4 ... ? 
 
 Anterior palatina foramina... 5'7 ... 6*0 
 
 Upper molars, length ... 5 -7 ... 6-2 
 
 Lower molars, length ... 6'0 ... 1 
 
 Condyle to incisor tip ... ? 23'0 ... 1 
 
 Coronoid tip to angle ... 9'2 ... ? 
 
 Peale 18 states that in his examples " the females have two 
 pectoral and four abdominal teats," whereas in mine the pectorals 
 are four. This may be reconciled by supposing that Peale over- 
 looked a pair of mammae, an error, as I have in a former article 
 indicated, easily committed. 
 
 Three examples of the Funafuti native rat were included in 
 the collection : two of these I had not the opportunity of 
 examining. The third had the skull a little but not very 
 seriously damaged, and fragments of a fourth specimen enabled 
 me to add the few figures in the second column of skull 
 dimensions. 
 
 The stomach of the rat examined contained a white vegetable 
 substance, possibly cocoanut or pandanus. 
 
 On the Funafuti Atoll this rat is known to the inhabitants by 
 the name of "Tikimoa."
 
 176 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 The Pacific Ocean being bounded by the land masses of Asia, 
 Australia, South and North America, and the genus Mus being 
 exclusively confined to the Old World, it necessarily follows that 
 this rat has entered the islands of the Pacific from an Asiatic 
 source. This agrees with the origin of the flora of the region as 
 sketched by Guppy,* and also with the distribution of the 
 Lepidoptera independently remarked by Woodford.f It is thus 
 opposed to the theory of a migration westward from America 
 across a Mesozoic Pacific continent as advocated by Hutton.J 
 
 POSTSCRIPT. 
 
 As previously indicated, it only needs more extensive reading 
 to add materially to the known distribution of the Pacific rat, 
 and already several localities may be added to those enumerated. 
 A perusal of Brenchley, " Cruise of the Cura9oa," 2(X shows that it 
 has been observed at Niue or Savage Island, situated between 
 the Samoan and Cook Groups, and again at Aneitium, Tanna, and 
 Efate, in the New Hebrides. It is also said to be indigenous to 
 Upolu and Tutuila in the Samoan Islands, being at the latter 
 place described as " the mouse." At Tongatabu the rat is said 
 to be imported. 
 
 It may be mentioned that the only group in the South Pacific 
 from which I have not quoted references is the Marquesas ; an 
 hiatus which would doubtless be filled did time permit to search 
 its literature. 
 
 * Guppy Trans. Vic. Inst., 1896. (Keprinted on p. 20 of the " General 
 Account.") 
 
 fWoodford Geogr. Journ., vi., 1895, pp. 349-350; also ante, p. 90. 
 J Button Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., xxi., 1896, pp. 36-47.
 
 MAMMALS WAITB. 177 
 
 NATIVE RAT. 
 WORKS REFERRED TO. 
 
 1. Allardyce, G. W. L. Proc. Geogr. Soc. Aust. (Queensland Branch), 
 
 i., 1886, p. 134. 
 
 2. Arundel, John T. The Phoenix Group and other Islands of the 
 
 Pacific. 
 
 2a. Brenchley, Julius L. Cruise of " Curacoa," 1873, pp. 25, 60, 86, 134, 
 199, 213, 231. 
 
 3. Brigham, William T. Cat. Bernice Pauahi Bishop Museum, Honolulu, 
 
 3892, p. 31. 
 
 4. Buller, Walter Trans. N.Z. Inst., iii., 1870, p. 1. 
 
 5. Buller, W. L. Trans. N.Z. Inst. xxv., 1892, p. 49. 
 
 6. Dieffenbach, Ernest Travels in New Zealand, ii., 1843, p. 185. 
 
 7. Dixon, W. A. Trans. Roy. Soc. N.S.W., xi., 1877, p. 172. Foot-note. 
 
 8. Dixon, W. S. Mem. Nat. Acad. Sci., ii., 1883, p. 91. 
 
 9. Gill, William Wyatt Life in the Southern Isles, 1876, pp. 316-7. 
 
 10. Gill, William Wyatt Savage Life in Polynesia, 1880, p. 85. 
 
 11. Gill, William Wyatt Jottings from the Pacific, 1885, p. 127. 
 
 12. Hochstetter, F. von. New Zealand, 1867, p. 205. Foot-note. 
 
 13. Hutton, F. W. Trans. N.Z. Inst., ix., 1876, p. 348. 
 
 14. Hutton, F. W. Trans. N.Z. Inst., xi., 1878, p. 344, and other papers. 
 
 15. Kotzebue, Otto von Voy. Discovery, ii., 1821, plate facing p. 63. 
 
 16. Mariner, Wm. (Martin's) Natives of the Tonga Islands, i., 1817, 
 
 pp. 279-83. 
 
 17. Meeson, John Trans. N.Z. Inst., xvii., 1884, p. 199. 
 
 18. Peale, Titian E. Mamm., U.S. Explor. Exped., 2nd Ed., 1858, p. 38, 
 
 pi. 4, fig. 1. 
 
 19. Rutland, J. Trans. N.Z. Inst., xxii., 1889, pp. 302-3. 
 
 20. Smith, S. Percy The Kermadec Islands, 1887, p. 24. 
 
 21. Smith, S. Percy Trans. N.Z. Inst., xxii., 1889, p. 99. 
 
 22. Thomas, Oldfield Pacific Rat, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1895, p. 338. 
 
 23. Turner, George Samoa, 1884, pp. 25, 187, 216, 218. 
 
 24. Turner, George Scot. Geogr. Mag., v., 1889, p. 246. 
 
 25. Woodford, C. M. The Gilbert Islands, Geogr. Journ., vi., 1895, 
 
 pp. 347-9.
 
 178 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 REPTILES. 
 
 The only turtle found in the neighbourhood of the Atoll is 
 Chelone mydas, and this was regarded as by no means common. 
 Further notice of the green turtle will be found in the introduc- 
 tory article (pp. 65-7), and Mr. Hedley asks me to insert the 
 following references which he found after the preceding pages 
 had been printed : 
 
 As stated on p. 66, turtles were sacred animals in Polynesia, 
 only eaten after certain ceremonies. One of the best descriptions 
 of these we owe to Lamont,* who writes of Penrhyn Island : 
 
 "The following day, to my surprise, we were again all mar- 
 shalled and marched to the sea shore, where I found a turtle 
 sprawling on its back. After some words were repeated over it 
 by one of the priests who had officiated at the mara, Turua 
 stepped forward to the edge of the water, and, in a menacing 
 attitude, seemed to denounce someone, throwing up his arms, and 
 vociferating at the top of his voice, as if threatening an imaginary 
 being at sea. The turtle (or 'hona,' as they call it) had, it 
 appeared, a spirit in it, which, being driven out by one of the 
 priests, was threatened with vengeance by the bold warrior if he 
 attempted to return. The unfortunate turtle was at once con- 
 veyed to a mara, different from the one we had visited the 
 previous day, and after a few ceremonies was beheaded and 
 disembowelled. A large fire was then prepared on an elevation 
 of stones, and it was sacrificed to the gods. On our return to 
 the gravel plot, where the people had again all assembled, a mat 
 was placed in the centre for me, and the cooked turtle, cut into 
 small pieces, was served up in the shell, in which it had been 
 roasted. Monitu, Taharua, and Turua sat at a respectful distance 
 on the mat, the rest of the people forming an extensive circle 
 somewhat further off. My three privileged friends, diving their 
 hands into the meat, selected the most tempting pieces, with 
 which they endeavoured to feed me. This I rather declined, and 
 was allowed to help myself. As they looked, at every mouthful I 
 took, like hungry dogs, I offered one or the other a piece, which 
 was laughingly accepted and devoured, my generosity being 
 received with flattering comments from the circle. Extending 
 my liberality I threw some pieces to Ocura and Mau Kakara, 
 when, to my astonishment, the women jumped up and fled in 
 terror, shouting ' Huie atua ! ' Taharua and Turua held my 
 hands, and shaking their heads, gravely repeated the same words, 
 but Monitu only laughed heartily at my mistake." 
 
 * Lamont Wild Life among the Pacific Islanders, 1867, p. 182.
 
 REPTILES WAITB. 179 
 
 The natives of Futuna likewise made the slaughter of a turtle 
 an occasion of great ceremony.* By the people of llotuma it 
 was held in like regard, f 
 
 No sea snakes were heard of, and were apparently unknown to 
 the islanders. The terrestrial Reptilian fauna is represented by 
 the four Lacertilians below mentioned, which were the only 
 members of the order included in the collection. 
 
 Mr. Hedley informs me that specimens of the geckos could at 
 any time be secured by pulling back the pinnse of young palms; 
 the little creature was snugly ensconced between the base of the 
 leaves, expanded to embrace the stem and the trunk. A search 
 of half-a-dozen palms rarely failed to reveal one or more specimens. 
 
 The skinks afforded sport to the children, who fished for them 
 with hook and thread among the broken undergrowth of the 
 island : they were exceedingly numerous and could be found 
 almost everywhere. 
 
 Mr. C. M. Woodford, in the course of some interesting remarks 
 upon the transference, by human agency, of these reptiles from 
 island to island, observes} : " It is the rule rather than the 
 exception for one or more lizards to be unwilling passengers when 
 one of the large native canoes is at any time put into the water. 
 On one voyage from the Solomons to Australia I remember that 
 a lizard frequented the foretop for several days; and on two 
 occasions when bringing orchids to Sydney from the Solomons, I 
 have, on opening the case, found a living gecko among the plants. 
 They are easily brought on board ship among the firewood, and 
 their presence, therefore, even upon remote islands, supposing that 
 they are occasionally visited by ships, presents little difficulty." 
 
 FAMILY GECKONID^. 
 
 GYMNODACTYLUS, Spix. 
 GYMNODACTYLUS PELAGICUS, Girard. 
 
 Gymnodactylus pelagicus, Girard, sp., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil., 
 1857, p. 197; Gunther, Voy. "Cura9oa," p. 404, pi. xxiv., 
 fig. a. 
 
 This species, so widely distributed in the islands of the Pacific, 
 is represented by specimens which differ slightly from the descrip- 
 tions of the species. The dorsal tubercles are not so closely set 
 as shown in Giinther's figure, but are separated by two or three 
 
 * Smith Journ. Polyn. Soc., i., 1892, p. 41. 
 
 t Allardyce, G. W. L. Proc. and Trans. R. Geogr. Soc. Austr., Qd., 
 i., 1886, p. 142. 
 
 J Woodford Geogr. Journ., vi., 1895, p. 349.
 
 180 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 tubercles. Those on the hind limb are arranged in rows almost 
 as regular as those of the back. The specimens do not exhibit 
 tubercles on the tail as found in some examples, and as the 
 markings are similar to those on the body it does not appear that 
 the member has been reproduced. 
 
 GEHYRA, Gray. 
 GEHYRA OCEANICA, Lesson. 
 
 Gehyra oceanica, Lesson, sp., Voy. "Coquille," Zool., ii., p. 42, 
 
 pi. ii., fig. 3. 
 
 The specimens collected do not in any way differ from those 
 obtained in the other Polynesian Islands, throughout which the 
 species is widely distributed. 
 
 FAMILY SCINCID^E. 
 
 LYGOSOMA (EMOA), Gray. 
 
 LYGOSOMA CYANURUM, Lesson. 
 
 Lygosoma cyanurum, Lesson, sp., Voy. "Coquille," Zool., ii., p. 49, 
 
 pi. iv., fig. 2. 
 
 The phrase* "four labials anterior to the large subocular" 
 should read "four or five labials," etc., in order to receive the 
 examples from Funafuti which do not otherwise differ from 
 specimens received from elsewhere. 
 
 LYGOSOMA ADSPERSUM, Steindachner. 
 
 Lygosoma adspersum, Steindachner, sp., Sitz. K. Akad. Wiss. 
 Wien., Ixii., 1870, pi. iv., fig. 1. 
 
 This species, apparently the least widely known of the four 
 Lacertilians received, is very common on the Funafuti Atoll. 
 Eggs were obtained ; they are very nearly spherical, their 
 greatest diameter measuring ISmillim., and their least diameter 
 12 millim. 
 
 Finsch has recorded! four Lacertilians from the Gilbert Group, 
 two of which only are identical with ours. He enumerates the 
 following : Gehyra oceanica, Platydactylus ( Lepidodactylus ) 
 lugubris, Mabouia (Lygosoma) cyanura, and Ablepharus pcecilo- 
 pleurus (A. boutonii). 
 
 * Brit. Mus. Cat. Lizards, iii., 1887, p. 290. 
 
 t Ann. K.K. Naturhist. Hofmus., viii., 1893, p. 21.
 
 FISHES WAITE. 181 
 
 FISHES. 
 
 The Collection of Fishes comprises fifty -four species, which are 
 for the most part well known forms. A large number of them 
 are widely distributed, and range from the Red Sea and the east 
 coast of Africa across the Indian and Java Seas to Polynesia. 
 Smaller and possibly more interesting species were not obtained, 
 due to the only possible method of procuring them. The natives 
 brought in the fishes as caught by net or hook, and not conceiving 
 that they were required for other than edible purposes, naturally 
 preserved only the best examples from their point of view. At 
 first they very seduously avoided bringing to land any specimens 
 they regarded as poisonous, and it was some time before they 
 could be made to understand that the fishes were not to be eaten. 
 
 Zoologically this notice is little more than a list, which is of 
 value more especially for extending the known range, and by 
 supplying an exact locality for the species enumerated. 
 
 Some of the short notes may be of wider interest, and this 
 refers especially to the native names which have an Ethnological 
 value. 
 
 All the specimens have been referred to described species, but 
 in a few instances the identification is doubtful, due to insufficient 
 descriptions, the fugitive nature of the characters described, or 
 to the necessary literature not being accessible. 
 
 EPINEPHELUS, Block. 
 EPINEPHELUS URODELUS, Cuv. & Vol. 
 
 Epinephelus urodelus, Cuv. & Val., sp., Hist. Nat., ii., p. 306 ; 
 Giinther, Fische der Siidsee, p. 3, pi. iii., fig. a. 
 
 This brilliantly coloured '' rock-cod " is called " Matiri " by 
 the natives, and the only example obt-iiaed is of the variety with 
 the white convergent lines on the tail. 
 
 EPINEPHELUS LEOPARDUS, Lacepede. 
 
 Eplnephehis leopardus Lacepede, sp., Poiss., iii., p. 517, pi. xxx., 
 fig. 1 ; Giinther, Fische der Siidsee, p. 4, pi. iii., fig. b. 
 
 Although many of the Serranidse are nearly allied, I have no 
 doubt that the only specimen available is correctly assigned to 
 the present species. In addition to its comparative proportions 
 it agrees well with Giinther's figure, the black band on the upper 
 lobe of the tail is however alone developed.
 
 182 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 EPINEPHELUS TAUVINA, Forsk. 
 
 Epinephelus tauvina, Forsk., sp., Descr. Anim., p. 39 ; Bleeker, 
 Atlas Ichth., pi. cclxxxiii., fig. 1. 
 
 Greatly esteemed as food on the island and fished for with 
 hook and line, both within the lagoon and from the outer reefs. 
 In the absence of a good series (having only one example) I 
 cannot be certain of the identification, its characters, however, 
 agree most nearly with the descriptions of this widely distributed 
 Indo-Pacific species. It is evidently a young fish, measuring 
 only 272 millim. 
 
 The native name is "Mou." 
 
 EPINEPHELUS MERRA, Bloch. 
 
 Epinephelus merra, Bloch., Ausl. Fische, vii., p. 17, pi. cccxxix. ; 
 Giinther, Fische der Siidsee, p. 7, pi. vii. 
 
 One example of the typical form, namely no white spots on the 
 body, and the pectorals with round black spots. This species so 
 far as could be ascertained did not frequent the lagoon, at least 
 it was not caught there, but Mr. Hedley hooked some ofT the 
 outer reef, where they entered the crevasses and took the bait 
 greedily. The natives, it appears, at the time of the Expedition, 
 only fished the lagoon, all species from the reefs being indiscrimi- 
 nately condemned. 
 
 Quantities of pumice were recently washed on to the beach, 
 and several of the inhabitants became ill and one died after 
 eating fish caught from the reefs. As this was supposed to be 
 in consequence of the presence of the pumice, the fish were con- 
 demned, but will again be utilised when the pumice ceases to be 
 thrown up. This ban did not refer to fishes caught in the lagoon, 
 which was free from pumice. 
 
 As pumice is a harmless substance, Mr. Hedley suggests that 
 its occurrence was coincident with the arrival of some marine 
 organism, which might vitiate the food supply of the fish, and 
 thus indirectly have a harmful effect upon the natives. 
 
 In this connection Wyatt Gill writes*: "On the outer edge 
 of our coral reefs exists a sea-centipede (Nereis), in appearance 
 like a black thread slowly moving amongst the rugged submarine 
 growths. The ae attains the length of five or six feet. Good 
 fish become poisonous through feeding on these sea-centipedes. 
 
 " Strangely enough, fish that are excellent eating on one 
 island may be poisonous on another. Thus the dainty matakiva 
 of Mangaia is poisonous on the neighbouring island of Mitiaro. 
 A chief of that atoll, hearing that it is much prized in Mangaia, 
 
 *GiU Life in the Southern Isles, 1876, p. 274.
 
 PISHES WAITB. 183 
 
 concluded it was a mere fancy of his countrymen that it should 
 be hurtful at Mitiaro. Accordingly, he ate one, and died a few 
 hours afterwards." 
 
 The native name of this species is " Natala," and the size of 
 the specimen preserved 198 millim. 
 
 LUTIANUS, Block. 
 
 LUTIANUS BENGALENSIS, Block. 
 
 Lutianus bengalensis, Bloch., sp., Fisch., pi. ccxlvi., fig. 2, Bl. Schn., 
 p. 316; Temm. & Schleg., Fauna Japon. Poiss., pi. vi., fig. 2. 
 
 Attaining a length of ten inches this fish is a valuable source 
 of food supply, and two names were obtained for it, namely 
 " Savani " and " Tumti." After the large depopulation of the 
 island of Funafuti by American slave traders, immigrants arrived 
 from adjacent shores. Mr. Hedley therefore supposes that one 
 of these names was imported from some neighbouring tribe. 
 
 A very young example of only 38 millim., and without doubt 
 of this species, is, as is common with young forms, much more 
 spiniferous than the adult. The preopercle is strongly denticu- 
 lated, and is produced into a strong spine at the angle. 
 
 LUTIANUS GIBBUS, Forsk. 
 
 Lutianus gibbusy Forsk., sp., Descr. Anim., p. 46; Giinther, Fische 
 
 der Siidsee, p. 12, pi. xii. 
 
 The native name " Teia " is identical with that recorded by 
 Giinther "Taea," as in use in the Society Islands. The specimen 
 which has attained its adult colouration measures 270 millim. 
 
 LUTIANUS FULVIPLAMMA, Forsk. 
 
 Lutianus fulviflamma, Forsk., sp., Descr. Anim., p. 45 ; Bleeker, 
 
 Atlas Ichth., pi. ccc., fig. 2. 
 
 The only specimen received serves to extend the known range 
 of the species. 
 
 CHJETODON, Cuvier. 
 CH^TODON AURIGA, Forsk. 
 
 Chcetodon auriga, Forsk., Descr. Anim., p. 60 ; Gunther, Fische 
 
 der Siidsee, p. 36, pi. xxvi., fig. b. 
 
 Although the island of Funafuti should be a veritable home 
 for Chjetodons, Chelrnos, Holacanths, etc., many of which were 
 seen swimming in the crevasses, this is the only member of the
 
 184 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 family obtained. As previously mentioned this is to be accounted 
 for by the fact that only the larger species were, as a rule, 
 collected by the natives. This Chsetodon is of the variety 
 setifer, and measures 114millim. in length. 
 
 MULLIDJE. 
 
 MULLOIDES, Sleeker. 
 9. MULLOIDES FLAVOLINEATUS, Lacepede. 
 
 Mulloidesflavolineatus, Lacepede, sp., Poiss., iii., p. 406 ; Riippell, 
 N.W. Fische, p. 101, pi. xxvi., tig. 1. 
 
 This species is represented by a single example. 
 The Funafuti name is " Malili." 
 
 MULLOIDES SAMOENSIS, Gunther. 
 
 Mulloides samoensis, Gunther, Fische der Siidsee, p. 57, pi. xliii., 
 tig. b. 
 
 (PI. viii., fig. 2a-b.) 
 
 I have referred to this species a small specimen which measures 
 only 76 millim. in total length, or less than half the dimensions 
 of the type specimen : " 6J Zoll " ( - 165 millim.). As the species 
 was founded on a single example, and as it does not appear to 
 have been met with since first described (1873), the following des- 
 cription will assist in verifying or disproving the determination : 
 D. vii., 18. V. I 5. A. II 6. L lat. 40 L tr 2, 6. 
 
 Length of head 3'4, of caudal fin 5'0, height of body 4'2 in the 
 length of the body (exclusive of the caudal fin). Diameter of 
 eye 3'6, length of snout 2'4 in length of head; interorbital space 
 very lowly arched 4'0 in length of head. Upper jaw the longer. 
 The maxilla reaches two-thirds the distance to below the anterior 
 edge of the orbit. 
 
 The barbels extend to slightly beyond the posterior edge of 
 the preopercle. Upper profile from above the eye to the snout 
 markedly convex. Opercle with a weak spine and a slight 
 denticulation, indicative of a second spine above. Teeth in 
 villiform bands in both jaws. First and second dorsal spines of 
 equal length, 1*7 in the length of the head. Second dorsal two- 
 thirds the height of the first. The anal commences slightly 
 behind the second dorsal. The ventrals do not reach the vent by 
 fully a third of their length ; caudal deeply forked, the least 
 height of its pedicle equals the intradorsal space. 
 
 Scales ctenoid, in five series between the dorsal fins. Tubes of 
 the lateral line not much branched, consisting of two main arms
 
 PISHES WAITE. 185 
 
 bifurcated anteriorly, but simple from below the second dorsal to 
 the caudal. 
 
 Colours. In formol, silvery white with a greenish tinge on the 
 dorsal surface : the top of the head is yellowish, and the same 
 colour is to be traced on the cheeks there is a distinct yellow 
 spot immediately above the opercular spine. Fins immaculate, 
 excepting the caudal which, towards the base, is of yellowish hue. 
 The black and pearl-coloured blotches mentioned by Giinther are 
 not to be observed in our example. The type specimen was 
 obtained at Apia in the Samoa Islands, one of the archipelagos 
 nearest to the Ellice Group. 
 
 UPENEUS, Sleeker. 
 UPENEUS TRIFASCIATUS, Lacepede. 
 
 Upeneus trifasciatus, Lacepede, sp., Poiss., iii., p. 104, pi. 15, 
 fig. 1 : Giinther, Fische der Stidsee, p. 59, pi. xliv., figs. 6, c. 
 
 This widely distributed form is represented by a solitary 
 example, in which the usual dark markings are almost obsolete, 
 the body band beneath the second dorsal is the most pronounced, 
 whilst the black mark on the basal half of this fin is the darkest 
 feature of the specimen. It measures 173 millim. 
 
 The native name is " Teforo." 
 
 SPARID^B. 
 
 LETHRINUS, Cuvier. 
 LETHBINUS ROSTRATUS, Cuv. & Vol. 
 
 Lethrinus roslratus, Cuv. & Val., sp., Hist. Nat., vi., p. 296 ; 
 Playfair, Fishes of Zanzibar, p. 44, pi. vii., fig. 2. 
 
 Said to be common and a favorite food-fish. When the more 
 esteemed species are not caught in sufficient numbers, inferior kinds 
 are eaten in consequence of the limited flesh-foods on the island. 
 A small example only was brought to Sydney. 
 
 Known to the natives as " Nutta." 
 
 LETHRINUS RAMAK, Forsk. 
 
 Lathrinus ramak, Forsk., sp., Descr. Anim., p. 52 ; Gunther, 
 Fische der Sudsee, p. 64, pi. xlvi., fig. 13. 
 
 The two yellow longitudinal bands which Gunther remarks are 
 such a striking feature in the living fish, are very conspicuous in 
 two of our three examples. There is also a third fainter and
 
 186 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 narrower band immediately below the lateral line, this is indicated 
 in Giinther's figure but is not referred to in the text. These 
 specimens appear to be rather larger than any previously recorded, 
 measuring 315, 307 and 287 millim. respectively. 
 
 The native name is " Gropa." 
 
 SPH^EODON, Ruppell 
 SPH^IRODON GRANDOCULIS, Forsk. 
 
 Sphcerodon grandoculis, Forsk., sp., Descr. Anim., p. 53 ; Bleeker, 
 Atlas Ichth., pi. ccxcix., fig. 1. 
 
 Found widely distributed in the South Seas, and extending 
 across the Indian Ocean to the Red Sea, this species is now 
 recorded from the Ellice Group. The example examined totals a 
 length of 31 2 millim. The figure referred to represents a young 
 individual showing the white transverse body bands. 
 
 CIRRHITID^}. 
 
 CIRRHITES, Cuvier. 
 OIRRHITBS MACULATUS, Lacepede. 
 
 Cirrhites maculatus, Lacepede, Poiss., sp., v., p. 3 ; Giinther, 
 Fische der Siidsee, p. 71, pi. li., fig. a. 
 
 Readily distinguishable, in conjunction with other characters, 
 by the smallness of the scales on the cheeks, the species is 
 represented by two individuals, measuring 200 and 164 millim. 
 respectively. This record is interesting, as the species does 
 not appear to have been obtained from many of the Pacific 
 Islands. 
 
 BERYCID^B. 
 
 HOLOCENTRUM, Artedi. 
 
 HOLOCENTRUM ERYTHR^EUM, Giinther. 
 
 Holocentrum erythrceum, Giinther, sp., Cat. of Fishes, i., p. 32 ; 
 Fische der Siidsee, p. 99, pi. Ixiii., fig. b. 
 
 The occurrence of this species in the Ellice Group adds one 
 more definite locality to its known distribution. It has a wide 
 range in the Southern Seas, but was not regarded as common in 
 Funafuti, where it is known as " Malou." The single specimen 
 obtained measures 200 millim. in total length.
 
 FISHES WAITE. 187 
 
 HOLOCENTRUM DIPLOXIPHUS, Gunther. 
 
 Holocentrum diploxiphus, Giinther, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1871, p. 660, 
 pi. Ix. 
 
 This species is also known from several of the Polynesian 
 Islands, and as Gunther remarks, apparently remains of small 
 size : the only example brought home measures 144 millim. in 
 length. 
 
 It is called " Boutularu " on the island of Funafuti. 
 
 * TEUTHID.3S. 
 
 TEUTHIS, Linnaeus. 
 TEUTHIS ROSTRATA, Cuv. & Val. 
 
 Teuthis rostrata, Cuv. & Val., Hist. Nat., x., p. 158 ; Playfair, 
 Fishes of Zanzibar, p. 50, pi. x., fig. 2. 
 
 As the descriptions of the various species are for the most part 
 little more than a notice of the colour-pattern, and as this 
 usually fades on contact with spirit, the determination of the 
 species cannot be satisfactory without a good series of the genus. 
 Our two examples I determine as Teuthis rostratus, and a com- 
 parison with Playfair's description and figure largely removes 
 any doubt as to their identity. Gunther has identified the 
 species from the Society, Pelew, and Gilbert Islands, so that its 
 occurrence in Funafuti is merely an extension of the known 
 range. 
 
 Known to the natives as " Mai'ava " or " Meia." 
 ACRONURID.^. 
 
 ACANTHURUS, Block. 
 
 ACANTHURUS TRiosTEGUS, Linn. 
 
 Acanthurus triostegus, Linn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 463; Bennett, 
 Fishes of Ceylon, p. 11., pi. xi. 
 
 One would scarcely expect to receive even a very small col- 
 lection of fishes from the Pacific Islands without this ubiquitous 
 species being included. Of three examples the largest measures 
 158, the smallest 54 millim. 
 
 The native name in Funafuti is " Manini," and its universal 
 application is noteworthy. Gunther remarks : " Throughout 
 the whole of Polynesia it is called ' Manini.' " 
 
 For paper on the Teuthidoidea, see Gill, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., vii., 
 1885, p. 276.
 
 188 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 ACANTHURUS GUTTATUS, Forsk. 
 
 Acanlhurus guttatus, Forsk., sp., Descr. Anim., p. 218 ; Giinther, 
 Fische der Siidsee, p. 109, pi. Ixix., fig. a. 
 
 This species has also a wide range in the Pacific. We have 
 two specimens from the atoll, measuring 208 and 190 millim 
 respectively. 
 
 The native name is rendered as "Te api " or " Yappi," which 
 is practically identical with " Hapi " in use in the Sandwich 
 Islands, as recorded by Giinther. 
 
 ACANTHURUS BLOCHII, Cuv. & Val. 
 
 Acanthurus blochii, Guv. & Val., Hist. Nat., x., p. 209 
 (fide Giinther) ; Giinther, Fische der Siidsee, p. 109, pi. Ixix., 
 fig- &. 
 
 Giinther remarks that it is extremely doubtful whether A. 
 matoides, Klunz., from the Red Sea, is identical with the species 
 he had hitherto so named. He therefore adopts the name 
 A. blochii, which species is to be distinguished by the dorsal fin 
 being lower in proportion to the height of the body. Our speci- 
 mens quite agree in this respect, for the spines are 3J, whereas 
 in Klunzinger's species they are much longer, namely 2f in the 
 height of the body. 
 
 ACANTHURUS ACHILLES, Shaw. 
 
 Acanthurus achilles, Shaw, Zool., iv., p. 383 ; Giinther, Fische 
 der Siidsee, p. 115, pi. Ixxi., fig. b. 
 
 Several examples of this unmistakable and handsome species 
 were brought from Funafuti, where they are known to the 
 inhabitants as "Matto." 
 
 NASEUS, Commer. 
 NASEUS LITURATUS, Forsk. 
 
 Naseus lituratus, Forsk., sp., Descr. Anim., p. 218; Giinther, 
 Fische der Siidsee, p. 124, pi. Ixxxii. 
 
 The natives appear to have associated this genus with the 
 Acronuridse, for while A. triostegus is designated as " Manini," 
 the present species is distinguished by a prefix, the rendering 
 being " Rakomaniui."
 
 FISHES WAITE. 189 
 
 CARANGID^E. 
 
 CARANX Lacepede. 
 CARANX MUROADSI, Temm. & Schleg. 
 
 Caranx muroadsi, Temin. & Schleg., Fauna Japon. Poiss., 
 p. 108, pi. Iviii., fig. 1. 
 
 While I cannot be absolutely certain of the correct determina- 
 tion of the species, the aggregate characters lead me to name the 
 only specimen procured as above. Caranx muroadsi has not, so 
 far as I am aware, been previously recorded from other than the 
 seas of Japan, with Ternate doubtful. (Giinther.) Length of 
 specimen 295 millim. 
 
 CARANX CRUMENOPTHALMUS, Block. 
 
 Caranx crumenopthalmus, Bloch., sp., Fisch., pi. cccxliii. ; Jenyns, 
 Voy. of " Beagle," Fish, p. 69, pi. xv. 
 
 This widely distributed form is represented by two small 
 specimens of equal size (210 millim.). Together with other small 
 material they were preserved in a 5% solution of formol, which 
 has several advantages over spirits. No appreciable shrinkage 
 takes place, and the flesh remains quite firm, while delicate forms 
 such as Leptocephalus, and minute membranous structures, as 
 for example the adipose fin of small scopelids, are perfectly 
 preserved. As a colour preservative it is incomparable with 
 spirit, which, as is only too well known, renders nearly all speci- 
 mens of the same uniform yellowish-brown. The action of formol 
 is beneficial in yet another way. Fishes killed in this fluid die 
 with their members extended, so that the fin formulae of the 
 smallest forms (Gobius, Salarias) can be counted with delightful 
 ease and without disturbing a single ray. Lastly, spirit cannot 
 be diluted to more than half its bulk, while formol may be carried 
 at one-twentieth the bulk at which it can be used, a matter of no 
 small consideration to a heavily equipped collector. 
 
 CHORINEMUS, Cuv. & Vol. 
 CHORINEMUS SANCTI-PETRI, Cuv. & Vol. 
 
 Chorinemus sancti-petri, Cuv. & Val., Hist. Nat., viii., p. 379, 
 pi. ccxxxvi. 
 
 In Day's " Fishes of India," (p. 230) there is a misprint, by 
 which the second dorsal is made to commence " midway between 
 the snout and the front nostril." In the " Fauna of British 
 India," (p. 174) the passage is simply omitted. It was probably 
 intended to read : " midway between the snout and the front 
 (base) of the caudal."
 
 190 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Another palpable error occurs in the measurement of the 
 pectoral, and as this is copied into the "Fauna," (loc. cit.) it may 
 be further mentioned. The length of this fin is stated to be 
 "4J in the total length." In the Funafuti example (525 millim. 
 to middle caudal rays) it is contained 7*8 times, or 9 times in the 
 extreme length, which was probably the measurement taken by 
 Day. 
 
 TRACHYNOTUS, Guv. & Val. 
 TBACHYNOTUS BAILLONII, Lacepede. 
 
 Trachynotus baillonii, Lacepede, sp., Poiss., iii., p. 93, pi. iii., 
 fig. 1. 
 
 Represented only by a very young example measuring 85 millim. 
 in length. 
 
 SCOMBRID^E. 
 
 ECHENEIS, Artedi, 
 
 ECHENEIS NAUCRATES, Linn. 
 
 Echeneis naucrates, Linn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 446 ; Temm. &Schleg., 
 Fauna Japon. Poiss., p. 270, pi. cxx., fig. 1. 
 
 578 millim. is the length of the only "sucker-fish" collected. 
 
 GOBITD.E. 
 
 GOBIUS, Artedi. 
 
 GOBIUS BIOCELLATUS, CuV. & Val. 
 
 Gobius biocellatus, Guv. & Val., Hist. Nat., xii., p. 73 ; Day, 
 Fishes of India, pi. Ixiii., fig. 8. 
 
 To this species I have doubtfully referred a small specimen of 
 38 millim., but it is too young for certain determination. 
 
 BLENNIID^. 
 
 SALARIAS, Guv. 
 SALARIAS MARMORATUS, Bennett. 
 
 Salarias marmoratus, Bennett, sp., Zool. Journ., iv., p. 35 ; 
 Giinther, Fische der Siidsee, p. 204, pi. cxvi., fig. b. 
 
 A nice series of this beautiful species was obtained (largest 
 specimen 72 millim.). Giiuther's figure gives an excellent repre- 
 sentation of the fish ; it may be remarked that the markings at 
 the base of the second dorsal are in reality oblique lines directed
 
 PISHES WAITE. 191 
 
 backwards and not isolated spots as shown. The white spots on 
 the head-parts, present only in some examples, are raised tubercles. 
 Each supra-orbital tentacle consists of a median tapering stem, 
 whence arises a number of lateral filaments, which are larger and 
 more numerous on the inner side. The nasal tentacles each 
 comprise a short stalk and a palm like portion terminating in 
 7-9 digitations. The occipital tentacles are simple. The short 
 streak behind the eye, which Giinther remarks is characteristic 
 of the species is, in formol-preserved examples, of a deep blue 
 colour. 
 
 SALARIAS QUADRICORNIS, Cuv. & Vol. 
 
 Salarias quadricornis, Cuv. & Val., Hist. Nat., xi., p. 329, 
 pi. cccxxix. ; Giinther, Fische der Sudsee, p. 209, pi. cxvii., 
 fig- b. 
 
 The collection contains several examples, all small, however, 
 as the largest one measures only 77 millim. This species was 
 exceedingly common, swarming in every rock pool, as indeed one 
 might imagine by the fact of the natives having designated 
 ("Monaco") a fish not edible nor otherwise useful. When 
 removed from the pools it skipped over the rocks in such a 
 manner as to induce the belief that it was a Periopthalmus. 
 
 MYXUS, Giinther. 
 MYXUS LEUCISCDS, Giinther. 
 
 Myxus leuciscus, Giinther, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1871, p. 666, pi. Ixv., 
 fig. a ; Fische der Sudsee, p. 220, pi. cxxi., fig. c. 
 
 The only grey mullet collected is assigned to this species. In 
 the " Fische der Sudsee " the length of the head is misprinted 
 as of the total length. It should read , as in the original 
 description. 
 
 The native name is " Foua." 
 
 GLYPHIDODONTID^E. 
 
 TETRADRACHMUM, Cantor. 
 
 TETRADRACHMUM ARUANUM, Block. 
 
 Tetradrachmum aruanum, Bloch., sp., Fisch., iii., p. 62, 
 pi. cxcviii., fig. 2 ; Bennett, Fishes of Ceylon, p. 17, 
 pi. xvii. 
 Represented by one small specimen of only 32 millim. in length. 
 
 Common throughout the South Seas.
 
 192 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 GLYPHIDODON, Cuvier. 
 GLYPHIDODON BROWNRIGGII, Bennett. 
 
 Glyphidodon brownriggii, Bennett, Fishes of Ceylon, p. 8, pi. viii.; 
 
 Giinther, Fische der Siidsee, p. 232, pi. cxxvii. (varieties). 
 A number of specimens was collected representing five varieties, 
 some of which have been specifically named, they are as follows : 
 
 (1) The original form figured by Bennett. (Fishes of Ceylon, 
 pi. viii.) 
 
 (2) Coloration uniform. (G. modestus, Bleeker, Atlas Ichth., 
 pi. cccciii., fig. 9.) 
 
 (3) An oblique white band on the body, a dark spot on the 
 spinous dorsal, and a smaller one at the posterior base of the 
 soft dorsal. 
 
 (4) Same as No. 3 but without the white body-band. 
 
 (5) An oblique white band on the body, a dark one across the 
 base of the caudal. A dark spot on the spinous dorsal, and the 
 whole base of the soft dorsal dark. Anal wholly dark coloured. 
 
 GLYPHIDODON SORDIDUS, Forsk. 
 
 Glyphidodon sordidus, Forsk., Descr. Anim., p. 62 ; Bleeker, 
 Atlas Ichth., pi. ccccx., fig. 5. 
 
 Three very young examples are credited to this species. In 
 addition to the large black spot on the upper surface of the 
 caudal pedicle, there is a small one at the base of the pectoral, 
 and a large black mark on the dorsal extending from the second 
 to the sixth spine ; as the transverse bands become fainter, so 
 this mark apparently disappears in adult examples : it is notice- 
 ably more pronounced in our smallest specimen (IS millim.), which 
 is little more than a third the length of the largest (48 millim.). 
 
 GLYPHIDODON SEPTEM-PASCIATUS, Guv. & Vol. 
 
 Glyphidodon septem-fasciatus, Cuv. & Val., Hist. Nat., v., p. 463 ; 
 
 Bleeker, Atlas Ichth., pi. ccccix., fig. 5. 
 
 One specimen, half-grown. Attaining larger dimensions than 
 some other members of the genus, this species has received a 
 native name, being known to the inhabitants as " Moutou 
 moutou." 
 
 LA BRIDGE. 
 
 CHILINUS, Cuvier. 
 
 CHILINUS TRILOBATUS, Lactpede. 
 
 Chilinus trilobatus, Lacepede, Poiss., iii., pp. 529, 537, pi. xxxi., 
 
 fig. 3 ; Bleeker, Atlas Ichth., p. 66, pi. xxvii., fig. 2. 
 One example, a widely distributed species in the South Seas, 
 attains a length of two feet.
 
 FISHES WAITE. 193 
 
 CHILINUS FASCIATUS, Block. 
 
 Chilinus fasciatus, Bloch., Fisch, v., p. 18, pi. cclvii. ; Giinther, 
 Fische der Stidsee, p. 246, pi. cxxxiv. 
 
 A smaller species, but equally well known. Two specimens 
 were collected under the native name, " Moree." 
 
 JULIS, Cuv. & Vol. 
 
 JULIS LUNARIS, Linn. 
 
 Jnlis Innaris, Linn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 474 ; Bleeker, Atlas Tchth., 
 p. 90, pi. xxxiii., fig. 5. 
 
 One of the commonest fishes of the Indo-Pacific. Name given 
 by the Funafuti islanders, " Lapi." 
 
 PSEUDOSCARUS, Bleeker. 
 
 Four species of Pseudoscarus are included in the Collection, 
 and these have been determined as follows : It is, however, 
 necessary to mention that the identification is by no means satis- 
 factory, as there are such a large number of species (valid or 
 otherwise) named rather than described. " The Pseudoscarus 
 are beautifully coloured, but the colours change with age, and 
 vary in an extraordinary degree in the same species. They fade 
 rapidly after death, so that it is almost impossible to recognise 
 in preserved specimens the species described from living 
 individuals."* 
 
 Unfortunately none of these fishes were placed in formol, or 
 judging by results obtained in the case of other Labroids caught 
 near Sydney, and so preserved, much of the colour might have 
 been retained. 
 
 These individuals, so much alike in our hands, must when alive 
 exhibit great variety of colour and pattern as delineated by 
 Bleeker, for the Funafuti natives recognise and name the several 
 species. 
 
 PSEUDOSCARUS PULCHELLUS, Riippell. 
 
 Pseudoscarus pulchellus, Riippell, sp., N.W. Fische, p. 25, pi. viii., 
 fig. 3 ; Bleeker, Atlas Ichth., pi. x., fig. 3. 
 
 Previously recorded from the Red Sea, Mauritius, Java, 
 Celebes, China.? 
 
 Funafuti native name, " Oulafi " or " Ourafi." 
 
 * Giinther Study of Fishes, p. 532.
 
 194 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 PSEUDOSCARUS BATAviENSis, Sleeker. 
 
 Pseudoscarns bataviensis, Bleeker, sp., Java, iv., p. 342 ; Atlas, 
 Ichth., pi. xii., fig. 3. 
 
 Previously recorded from Batavia. 
 Funafuti native name, " Samaria." 
 
 PSEUDOSCARUS SINGAPURENSIS, Sleeker. 
 
 Pseudoscarus singapurensis, Bleeker, sp., Singapore, p. 69 ; Atlas, 
 Ichth., pi. xiii., fig. 1. 
 
 Previously recorded from Singapore and Java. 
 Funafuti native name, " Ruggea." 
 
 PSEUDOSCARUS TROSCHELLI, Sleeker. 
 
 Pseudoscarus troschelli, Bleeker, sp., Batavia, p. 498 ; Atlas, 
 Ichth., pi. vii., fig. 2. 
 
 Previously recorded from Java. 
 Funafuti native name, " Soumoulaia." 
 
 OPHIDTID^E. 
 
 FIERASFER, Cuvier. 
 FIERASFER HOMII, Richardson. 
 
 Fierasfer homii, Richardson, sp., Voy. Ereb. and Terr. Fishes, 
 p. 74, pi. xxxxiv., figs. 718. 
 
 Mr. Hedley obtained a large Ifolothurian (//. argus, Semper,) 
 two feet in length. After it had been in a bucket for half-an- 
 hour, the Fierasfer swam out and was bottled in formol. These 
 parasitic Ophidiidse, as is well known, inhabit the breathing 
 cavities of various invertebrates ; they are said to be quite harm- 
 less, though possibly inconvenient to their host. 
 
 The specimen does not differ from that described by Richardson, 
 and measures 104 ruillim. in length. 
 
 SCOMBRESOCID^E. 
 
 BELONE, Cuvier. 
 
 BELONE PLATURA, Bennett. 
 
 Belone platura, Bennett, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1830, p. 168 ; Ruppell, 
 
 N.W, Fische, p. 73, pi. xx., fig. 1. 
 
 Al though I have named the single Belone obtained, as above, I 
 cannot be certain of the determination. Its characters, however, 
 on the whole ally it with this species. 
 Native name, " Kashufi."
 
 PISHES WAITE. 195 
 
 HEMIRHAMPHUS, Cuvier. 
 HEMIRHAMPHUS BALINENSIS, Sleeker. 
 
 Hemirhamphus balinensis, Bleeker, Nat. Tydschr. Ned. Ind., 
 xvii., p. 170. 
 
 I was at first inclined to regard this "half-beak" as H. 
 intermedius. It agrees more nearly with Bleeker's species, and 
 as Cantor has decided that they are specifically distinct, I have 
 no alternative but to name our single example as above. It is 
 not in good condition, and therefore not suitable for purposes of 
 re-description. In company with Flying Fish, the Hemirhamphi 
 were attracted to the canoes at night by means of flaming palm 
 brands, and were secured in hoop nets within the lagoon. 
 
 MUR^ENID^E. 
 
 OPHICHTHYS, Ahl. 
 
 OPHICHTHYS COLUBRINUS, Boddaert. 
 
 (PI. viii., fig. 3.) 
 
 Ophichthys colubrinus, Boddaert, Neue Nord. Beytr. (Pallas's), 
 ii., 1781, p. 56, pi. ii., fig. 3 ; Quoy & Gaim., Voy. Uran., I., 
 p. 243, pi. xlv., fig. 2. 
 
 The three examples obtained agree in having the transverse 
 bands widely interrupted beneath, so that in reality they are 
 only half-bands adorning the dorsal surface. In some examples 
 the bands are nearly as wide as the interspaces, in ours they are 
 very narrow, being but one-sixth the width of the interspaces. 
 There is no dark spot between the bands as found in some 
 specimens, and figured by Quoy and Gaimard. 
 
 Wyatt Gill* describes how eels live in holes in the coral and 
 attain formidable dimensions ; he also gives a very recognisable 
 illustration of a typical example of this species. 
 
 The native name is " Boureriva." 
 
 MUR^NA, Artedi. 
 MuR-ffiNA FORMOSA, Bleeker. 
 
 Murcena formosa, Bleeker, Ned. Tydschr. Dierk., ii., p. 51 ; 
 Atlas Ichth., p. 94, pi. clxxiv., fig. 1. 
 
 In its general form and proportions, the single specimen secured, 
 approaches most nearly to this species, but of its absolute identity 
 I cannot be certain. The colouration and general pattern agree 
 well with Bleeker's figure of the adult, and our example exhibits 
 the black spot at the angle of the mouth, and the dark blotch on 
 
 * Gill Life in the Southern Isles, 1876, p. 279.
 
 196 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 the gill-opening, which are stated to be of value in determining 
 the species. Two examples in the British Museum are from 
 Ceram and Amboyna respectively. 
 
 At Funafuti this eel is called " Foussi " or " Poussi." 
 
 BUROENSIS, Bleeker. 
 
 Murcena buroensis, Bleeker, Nat. Tydschr. Ned. Ind., xiii., 
 p. 79; Atlas Ichth., p. 105, pi. clxxv., fig. 2. 
 
 A smaller eel is with some hesitancy assigned to this species ; 
 while its general characteristics agree with the description, the 
 colour is slightly different. As, however, the colouration in the 
 Muraenidae varies much according to age or other conditions, it is 
 not of such specific value as has unfortunately been relied upon 
 to determine the many described species. Our example, preserved 
 in spirits, is of a greenish-brown colour, the dorsal surface includ- 
 ing the fin and the sides from head to tail closely punctated with 
 black, none of the dots being as large as a pin's head. 
 
 The ventral surface especially anteriorly is immaculate, pos- 
 teriorly the spots descend, and the last inch or so of the tail, 
 including the surrounding fin, is dotted like the upper surface. 
 
 It would appear that the Funafuti native name for an eel is 
 "Poussi" ("Foussi"), this species being distinguished as "Poussi- 
 kenna." Eels were so exceedingly numerous among the reefs 
 round the island, that the native boys used to secure them by 
 beating them with a palm leaf stem as they swam in the water. 
 The three species were obtained in this manner. Eels were also 
 caught in the rock pools by means of hoop nets. 
 
 BALISTID^E. 
 
 BALISTES, Artedi. 
 BALISTES FUSCUS, Block. 
 
 Batistes fuscus, Bloch, Schn., p. 471; Bleeker, Atlas Ichth., 
 p. Ill, pi. ccxxv., fig. 3. 
 
 Two adult examples, wherein the caudal lobes are greatly 
 produced and the anterior portions of the dorsal and anal fins 
 much elevated, even more than in Bleeker's figure. The amount 
 of development, which both these fins and the caudal undergoes 
 as the fish attains maturity, will be well seen by comparing this 
 figure with that of Day's,* which represents a young example of 
 the natural size. Riippellf has illustrated the species of inter- 
 mediate age. 
 
 Funafuti native name, " Oom." 
 
 * Day Fishes of India, pi. clxxviii., fig. 4. 
 t Kiippell Atlas, pi. vii., fig. 2.
 
 PISHES WAITE. 197 
 
 BALISTES FLAVOMARGINATUS, Rupp. 
 
 Balistes flavomarginatus, Riipp., Atlas Fische, p. 33 ; Bleeker, 
 Atlas Ichth., pi. ccxxiv., fig. 3. 
 
 One specimen secured. It agrees exactly with the figure cited, 
 both as to size and proportions, but the representation is spoilt 
 by the delineation of the scales on the snout, which as Giinther 
 remarks are not correctly drawn. 
 
 BALISTES ACULEATUS, Linn. 
 
 Balistes aculeatus, Linn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 406 ; Bleeker, Atlas 
 Ichth., pi. ccxvi,, fig. 3. 
 
 Under the name of " Soumou," one example of this beautiful 
 and very widely distributed species is in the Funafuti Collection, 
 and is apparently as common in the Ellice Group as in other 
 islands of the Pacific. 
 
 DIODONTID^E. 
 
 TETRODON, Linnaeus. 
 
 TETRODON NIGROPUNCTATUS, Block. 
 
 Tetrodon nigropunctatus, Bloch, Schn., p. 507 ; Bleeker, Atlas 
 Ichth., pi. ccvi., fig. 4. 
 
 The Collection includes two adult examples, both of which 
 when alive exhibited a beautiful lemon colour on the entire 
 ventral surface, thus approaching the variety citrinella. One of 
 the two specimens is very spiny, and the other is in part almost 
 naked. Although it is known that some Diodons are able to 
 erect their spines independently of the inflation of the body, 
 personally I had no idea that Tetrodons could accomplish a 
 similar result to such an extent as is exhibited by our specimens. 
 Examining the two side by side one was seen to be exceedingly 
 spiny, while the other as indicated appeared to be devoid of such 
 armaments ; it was not until the last named example was turned 
 over that I realised they were of the same species. The right 
 side of this specimen lias the spines fully protruded, while 
 on the left side they are deeply imbedded, but can be readily 
 found and protruded by means of a knife or other instrument. 
 A Tetrodon killed with its spines erected may present a very 
 different appearance to one of the same species killed while the 
 spines were imbedded beneath the skin. As the spiniferous 
 character is used in describing or determining the various species, 
 it has been thought advisable to indicate that it may not be so 
 constant as has been imagined. 
 
 I find that Giinther has drawn attention to the fact that this 
 species varies in its spiny character, but was apparently unaware
 
 198 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 that an individual might exhibit each variation as circumstances 
 altered. He writes as follows* : 
 
 " This species varies in a remarkable manner in the extent of 
 the spines over the body : sometimes they project much out of 
 the skin, and cover nearly the entire body like bristles : some- 
 times they are much less numerous, and nearly entirely hidden in 
 the skin, the greater part of which appears to be smooth." 
 
 Tetrodon nigropunctatus is included in a division characterised 
 by the presence on each side of the snout of " two solid nasal 
 tentacles without opening." Of this species I would rather say 
 that there is a single tentacle on each side of the snout, each 
 tentacle consisting of a stalk separated at about half its height 
 into two lobes. On examining these lobes with a lens they were 
 seen to be distinctly porous at the apex, and suspecting the 
 presence of a canal one of the tentacles was removed, when two 
 depressions were observable in the pedicle, each depression cor- 
 responding with one of the lobes. On cutting sections, the 
 microscope revealed the presence of two black spots which may 
 have been the pigmental and juxtaposed walls of two canals. 
 The tentacles had however been so shrivelled, that nothing more 
 satisfactory could be made out. 
 
 The native name of the species, which is very common around 
 the Atoll, is " Soui." 
 
 TETRODON IMMACULATUS, Block. 
 
 Tetrodon immaculatus, Bloch., Schn., p. 507 ; Bleeker, Atlas 
 Ichth., p. 75, pi. ccxi., fig. 1, 
 
 One half-grown example is included in the Collection. The 
 stomachs of all these Tetrodons were crowded with coral, which 
 grated together when the body was touched. In T. nigro- 
 punctatus the coral consisted of the finer branchlets of a 
 Pocillopora, found growing in the shallower water where the 
 Tetrodons were obtained. Some of the pieces swallowed, measured 
 nearly f inch in length, and were much branched. 
 
 The food of T. immaculatus, as exhibited by our specimen, was 
 composed of pieces of the stock of a coral unbranched, and not 
 exceeding a pea in size. With these were associated some Fora- 
 minifera, which my colleague, Mr. Thomas Whitelegge, has 
 identified as Orbitolites complanata and Tinoporus baculatus. 
 
 Darwin has noticed two species of Scarus as browsing upon 
 corals, f 
 
 *GHinther Cat. of Fishes, viii., p. 293. 
 t Darwin Coral Eeefs, 1874, p. 19.
 
 PISHES WAITE. 199 
 
 The fifty -four species here enumerated are those brought to 
 Sydney, but this number does not exhaust even the common 
 fishes of the Atoll, many different kinds not obtained were 
 observed swimming about the coral growth, or in the deep water 
 beyond. Other species were obtained, but for various reasons 
 were not preserved. We are told (page 65) how a giant ray 
 (probably Ceratoptera) was harpooned in shoal water in the 
 Lagoon, and the large fins cut off to make a meal for the families 
 of its captors. It is also mentioned that the " Bonito " (Thynnus), 
 is attracted and caught with pearl-shell hooks trailed unbaited over 
 the surface, their gleaming nacre being a sufficient temptation. 
 The Barracouta or Barracuda (Sphyrcena) is also mentioned, and 
 the flying-fish (Exoccelus), attracted in the lagoon by torches, and 
 caught in nets, formed a valuable source of food. A shark was 
 caught and can be readily identified as the "Thresher" (Alopias 
 vulpes) from a drawing made by Mr. Hedley. This shark is 
 known as " Mungo " to the natives. There is evidence of another 
 shark, for the swords figured by Edge-Partington,* as possibly 
 from the Ellice Group, are armed with teeth, evidently those of 
 Galeocerdo rayneri. 
 
 Mr. Hedley described to me a fish which there was small 
 difficulty in recognising, and on showing him illustrations of 
 Epibulus insidiator, he at once identified them as portraying the 
 fish he described. A species extremely variable in colour, the 
 example seen was wholly yellow. 
 
 A Diodon (or rather portion of the skin) was brought home ; 
 it was found on the beach, and as it consists of nothing more 
 than spines held together with skin, the species cannot be 
 determined. 
 
 Mr. Hedley brought us some account of a large fish found off 
 the Coral Atolls, known to the natives as " Palu," and to the 
 traders as " Oil fish." It is only caught in the deepest water, 
 and is described as having an immense head, enormous jaws, and 
 large scales. I would hazard the suggestion that it is one of the 
 Macruridce, and as little, if any, information has been published 
 about the " Palu," have pleasure in transcribing the following 
 account, for which we are indebted to Mr. W. S. Crummer, of 
 the Department of Lands, Sydney, who received it from the well 
 known traveller and author, Mr. Louis Becke : 
 
 "This peculiar fish is, as far as I know, only found in the 
 Tokelau (or Union Group), the Ellice Group, the Kingsmill 
 Group, and at the isolated islands of Pukapuka (Danger Island), 
 Suwarrow Island, and Manahiki. I do not know for certain, but 
 have been told by many intelligent natives, that the ' Palu ' is 
 never to be found among the high islands, such as the Fijis, 
 
 * J. Edge-Partington Ethnological Album (1), i., pi. xxxvii., figs. 6-11.
 
 200 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Samoa, New Hebrides, etc. ; that it affects only the low-lying 
 coral atolls, such as the above-named. With the exception of an 
 old trader named Jack O'Brien, now living in Funafuti, in the 
 Ellice Group, I do not think there is among the white traders of 
 to-day another man besides myself who has caught ' Palu.' In 
 the first place, a man must have much experience of deep-sea 
 fishing ; in the next, the native inhabitants would strongly resent 
 a strange white man attempting to catch one, for reasons I will 
 explain hereafter that is, the people of the Line Islands would so 
 resent it. 
 
 " A full-grown ' Palu' would weigh up to 1501bs., and be 6ft. 
 long ; it being by no means a thick fish ; as far as shape goes it 
 is much like the Australian Jew fish. In place of scales it 
 possesses a tough black skin, thickly covered with bright silvery 
 and small horny excresences growing in the same manner as the 
 feathers of a French fowl that is, these scales, or whatever you 
 can call them, curl upwards, and feel loose to the touch. The 
 most peculiar features of the ' Palu ' are the enormous eyes ; the 
 jaws are toothless ; the fins resemble those of a Jew fish. The 
 average size is about 3 or 4ft., and weight 40 to GOlbs. 
 
 " The ingeniously constructed wooden ' Palu ' hook you are 
 already familiar with, so I need not here say anything about it. 
 The line most in favour for ' Palu ' fishing is made from the very 
 best cocoanut fibre, 4 or 6 plait. This is of great strength, and 
 above all very light, for it is not unusual to fish in 150 to 200 
 fathoms, and at such a depth as that the lines, made from 'fetau' 
 (Hibiscus), would be too heavy to pull in. A stone sinker, 3 to 
 51bs., is attached to the line. 
 
 " A calm smooth night is chosen, and after catching flying fish 
 for ' Palu ' bait, the canoes pull out into the open always on the 
 lee side. It is customary to observe the strictest silence, the 
 natives having many superstitions in regard to ' Palu ' catching, 
 which is always conducted in a quiet, noiseless manner, different 
 from ' Bonito ' fishing, where everyone yells and howls, and 
 works himself into a frenzy. 
 
 " The bite of the ' Palu ' is hardly perceptible, but on the Island 
 of Nanoinaga, in the Ellice Group, where I was left twelve 
 months, I do not remember an instance where we did not touch 
 bottom at 120 fathoms, and almost immediately pull up with a 
 ' Palu ' hooked. The hauling up is done very slowly till the fish 
 is within 30 or 40 fathoms, and then as fast as possible to avoid 
 the big Tanifa sharks that would seize the fish. Sometimes in 
 1 Palu ' fishing we have hooked immense brown eels which, unless 
 our united strength was put on the line, would tie themselves 
 round the coral and cut the line. In one of these eels we found 
 a 'Palu' weighing 201bs., just dead, showing that these brutes
 
 FISHES WAITE. 201 
 
 prey on the ( Palu.' When each canoe has caught two ' Palu ' 
 they paddle ashore. 
 
 "The fish are apportioned out to the community with the 
 greatest exactitude every portion of it is edible ; the head, 
 bones, and fins, when cooked, turning into a rich mass of jelly. 
 The flesh of the 'Palu,' if left uncooked, never putrefies; it 
 simply dissolves into a colourless and odourless oil I believe 
 chemists would like to get hold of ' Palu ' oil. When cooked, it 
 is not easy to detect any great difference from the flesh of other 
 fish, except that it looks very rich and is dully transparent. Its 
 almost immediate effect on the bowels I have described to you 
 before. 
 
 "It is prized above all other fish in the Line and Ellice 
 Groups. In the Line Islands it is called ' Te icka ne peka ' 
 hardly translatable in polite English ; but not to be too coarse 
 we will say it means ' the fish that makes you obey the call of 
 nature in double quick time.' 
 
 " When I was living on Savage Island, the people then told 
 me that in the older times ' Palu ' were caught there, but of late 
 years very rarely, and that the strong currents racing round the 
 island made them (the natives) afraid to venture out at night ; 
 but I surprised them when, with two old warrior fishermen, I 
 caught five ' Palu ' in one night, in 80 fathoms only, and with a 
 steel fish-hook. I set the fashion, and the extinct art was 
 revived during my stay there, and I sold any amount of fishing 
 lines and 8-in. hooks, as the Nuie people hate to make anything 
 they 'can buy or steal." 
 
 Three types of Funafuti native instruments, in which portions 
 of fishes have been made use of, have been submitted to me. 
 
 One, called a rasp, is simply a dried portion of the tail of 
 Urogymnus asperrimus. The skin of this ray, as is well known, 
 is in common use for covering sword and spear handles, etc. 
 
 A second, described as a thatching needle, is formed of about 
 nine inches of the beak of a Sword Fish (Histiophorus). 
 Another needle used for a similar purpose is the caudal spine of 
 one of the larger Sting Rays (Trygonidce\ the serrations having 
 been ground down to render the tool sufficiently smooth. The 
 native name of the ray is " Feimanu." 
 
 A number of lancets form a third type. They are very neatly 
 made of a piece of stick cleft at the end, into which is lashed a 
 shark's tooth. The teeth are possibly from Carcharias lamia; 
 those from the lower jaw would make admirable lancets, but 
 personally I should not care to be operated upon by the serrated 
 teeth of the upper jaw both types of teeth having been similarly 
 utilised.
 
 THE ENTEROPNEUSTA OF FUNAFUTI. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 BY JAS. P. HILL, 
 
 Demonstrator of Biology in the University of Sydney.
 
 [IX.] 
 
 THE ENTEROPNEUSTA. 
 
 PART. I. 
 
 BY JAS. P. HILL, 
 
 Demonstrator of Biology in the University of Sydney. 
 [Plate IX.] 
 
 THE Collection of Enteropneusta brought by Mr. Charles Hedley 
 from Funafuti, and which I have had the privilege of examining 
 through the kindness of Mr. R. Etheridge, Junr., Curator of the 
 Museum, comprises two distinct and widely separated species 
 belonging to the genus Ptychodera. 
 
 One of these species is identical with a species found by Dr. 
 Arthur Willey at three distinct localities in the New Caledonian 
 Archipelago, and of which he has already communicated an 
 account to the " Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science."* 
 Dr. Willey has most kindly sent me his collection for comparison 
 with that made by Mr. Hedley, together with an account of his 
 observations. I am thus enabled to speak definitely on the identity 
 of these two forms. Willey has referred the species concerned 
 provisionally to Ptychodera flava, Eschscholtz,f recorded from 
 the Romanzoff Group of the Marshall Archipelago in 1825, and 
 has suggested that until the Marshall Islands' form is re-examined 
 it might be advisable to call the New Caledonian form P. flava, 
 caledonica, or simply P. caledonica. Now, however, that the 
 same form has been found to occur at such a distinct and widely 
 separated, but intermediate locality as Funafuti, Willey proposes 
 (in litt.) to drop the name caledonica, and to regard the species, 
 provisionally at least, as P. flava, Eschsch., in the amended 
 sense. 
 
 The specimens of this species obtained by Mr. Hedley do not 
 exceed 3 inches in length. Willey gives 2| inches as the maxi- 
 mum length of unextended specimens obtained at the islet of 
 Amedee, close to Noumea, while specimens found by him later at 
 
 * In the press. 
 
 t J. W. Spengel Die Enteropneusten des Golfes von Neapel, etc. 
 Fauna u. Flora des Golfes von Neapel, 1893. pp. 190-1, fig. P.
 
 206 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Lifu, in the Loyalty Islands, were much larger, extending to 7 
 or 8 inches in length, (in Htt.). 
 
 The other species in the Funafuti collection is new to science. 
 I propose to associate it with the name of Mr. Hedley. 
 
 FAMILY PTYCHODERID^]. 
 
 PTYCHODEBA, Spengel. 
 
 PTYCHODERA HEDLEYI, sp. nov. 
 
 DESCRIPTION. 
 
 Mode of Occurrence and External Characters. Mr. Hedley has 
 supplied me with the following field notes: "The centre of the 
 principal islet of Funafuti Atoll is occupied by a large bare flat, 
 surrounded by a hedge of Rhizophora this locality is described 
 (ante p. 10) as the Mangrove Swamp. At the north end of this, 
 near the holes through which the tide ebbs and flows, are 
 numerous, shallow, sandy or muddy puddles covered at half tide ; 
 the most prolific being some under the shade of the mangroves. 
 In such a puddle, 3 inches deep and 2 feet across, a dozen 
 specimens might be found. The animals were best secured by 
 taking up a handful of wet mud and combing the fingers care- 
 fully through it. The primrose yellow of the Ptychodera dis- 
 tinguished the least exposure of its body, and it was carefully 
 washed off the fingers into a vessel of water. Even with care 
 many specimens were torn. The two species were found associa- 
 ted together." 
 
 The external characters alone suffice to mark off this species 
 from all the described species of the genus Ptychodera. 
 
 P.flava, as Willey has shown, is at once characterised by the 
 great development and extreme ventral origin of the genital wings 
 (or better, genital pleura, as Willey has suggested), and thus belongs 
 to Spengel's provisional subgenus Chlamydothorax, of the family 
 Ptychoderidae. P. hedleyi, on the contrary, is entirely devoid 
 of genital pleura, and is hence to be associated with P. minuta 
 and P. sarniensis, in the subgenus Ptychodera (sensu stricto). 
 The complete specimens of this species at my disposal vary in 
 length from about 6 to 14 cm. 
 
 Mr. Hedley supplies the following notes on the mode of pre- 
 servation : " On arriving at the camp, the tube containing the 
 take of Ptychodera was emptied into a photographic dish filled 
 with sea water; a little cocaine was added, which seemed to 
 induce the animals to crawl about freely. After four or five 
 hours they had rid themselves of mud and mucus, and were killed 
 by a weak solution of chromic acid. Having remained in this 
 for twelve hours, they were finally transferred to three per cent, 
 solution of formol."
 
 BNTEROPNEUSTA HILL. 207 
 
 Proboscis. The proboscis of this species, like that of the 
 P. minuta and P. sarniensis, is relatively short. It has a greatest 
 length of 9 mm., and a breadth of 5 mm., i.e., its length is not 
 quite double its breadth. In form it is somewhat egg-shaped, or 
 more accurately, its outline may be compared with that of the 
 human tongue. A distinct median sulcus is present, on its dorsal 
 surface, in some specimens, but not in all, and may simply be due 
 to contraction in preservation. 
 
 Collar. The collar appears about as broad as long, with a 
 greatest length and breadth each of 5 mm. It is considerably 
 shorter than the proboscis, in the proportions of 5 : 9 and 4 : 7 
 in two individuals. 
 
 The five regions of the collar are distinct, and in their relations 
 are characteristic for the species. The first region includes the 
 anterior free part of the collar, and occupies about a third of its 
 entire extent. Its free margin is slightly crinkled, but is not 
 markedly expanded frill-like, as in P. australiensis* This free 
 part of the collar narrows posteriorly, and passes over into the 
 second region, occupying the middle third of the collar. 
 
 This second region appears of a darker colour than the first, 
 and is somewhat broader than the latter. It forms a distinct 
 circular cushion, narrowing anteriorly where it joins the first, and 
 broader posteriorly where it adjoins the third region. The 
 posterior third of the collar, constituting its broadest portion, 
 includes the third, fourth, and fifth regions. 
 
 The third and fifth regions are formed by two prominent 
 circular ridges of about equal size, and are separated from each 
 other by a circular groove constituting the fourth region. The 
 circular rim of the fifth region forms the posterior margin of the 
 collar, and has a distinctly greater transverse diameter than the 
 succeeding branchio-genital section of the trunk, so that the 
 collar appears distinctly marked off from the latter. 
 
 In the specimens the collar shows distinct longitudinal grooves, 
 no doubt produced by the contraction of the collar musculature. 
 
 TRUNK. 
 
 (1.) Branchio-genital Region. This region is characterised by 
 the great length of the branchial area, and the absence of genital 
 pleura, the latter however being represented in the genital region 
 proper by genital cushions (cf. infra). 
 
 It may be subdivided into a branchio-genital region, co-exten- 
 sive with the gill area, and into an exclusively genital region 
 behind the point of termination of the gills. In the largest 
 
 * J. P. Hill On a New Species of Enteropneusta (P. australiensis), 
 from the Coast of New South Wales. Proc. Linn. Soc., N.S.W. (2), x., 
 1894.
 
 208 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 specimen in the collection the gill area has a total length of 
 3-3 cm. It is thus relatively much longer than in P. minuta 
 and P. sarniensis, and is also of a different shape. In these forms 
 the gill area, when viewed from above, presents, as Spengel 
 describes it, the appearance of an elongated narrow triangle with 
 its apex pointing posteriorly. In P. hedleyi, however, the gill 
 area, viewed from above, appears long and band-like, and is not 
 pointed at its posterior end. The gill pores open on each side 
 into a narrow longitudinal groove, which runs parallel with the 
 deep median groove, marking the position of the dorsal nerve 
 cord. The narrow bands of epidermis lying, one on each side, 
 between the median groove and the branchial grooves, and 
 hardly '5 mm, in width, are divided up by transverse lines into a 
 definite and fairly regular series of oblong or squarish areas, 
 characteristic for the species. The openings of the gill cavities 
 into the branchial grooves can only be made out in sections. 
 
 Laterally to the branchial grooves, the epidermis is irregularly, 
 but very markedly annulated, the annulations being interrupted 
 below by the median ventral groove marking the course of the 
 ventral nerve cord. This ventral groove is much shallower than 
 the dorsal. In the branchial region the trunk is almost quite 
 cylindrical, measuring in greatest breadth 4.75 mm. It is not 
 possible, in this region, to speak of genital cushions, such as 
 Spengel* describes and figures for P. minuta (taf. 2, fig. 10), and 
 P. sarniensis (taf. 6, fig. 7). Indeed, sections through the 
 branchial region of P. hedleyi more closely resemble in general 
 form the section, figured by Spengel, through the branchial region 
 of Glandiceps talaboti (fig. 13, taf. 19), than similar sections of 
 P. minuta and P. sarniensis. 
 
 Behind the branchial region proper there is a short exclusively 
 genital segment of the trunk, characterised by its greater trans- 
 verse breadth and the presence of distinct genital cushions, 
 similar to the much more extensive cushions described by Spengel 
 for P. miuuta and P. sarniensis. This region, in a fragment of 
 a large and apparently sexually mature individual, has a length 
 of 15 mm., with a transverse breadth of 6 mm. It not only 
 exceeds the branchial region in breadth but presents in sections 
 a very different outline ventro-laterally it is rounded, while 
 dorsally it is markedly concave on each side of the median ridge 
 formed by the dorsal nerve cord. The genital cushions are the 
 direct continuations of that portion of the epidermis forming the 
 lateral boundary of the branchial grooves. They form low and 
 thick lateral ridges, extending from the posterior end of the 
 branchial region up to within a short distance of the most 
 anterior liver sacs. 
 
 *Loc. cit.
 
 ENTEROPNEUSTA HILL. 209 
 
 Behind the branchial region the dorsal nerve cord no longer 
 lies in the bottom of a groove but forms a median ridge, traceable 
 to the posterior extremity of the tail. Just in front of the anus, 
 however, it becomes much less marked, and may even fade away 
 from view. The ventral cord similarly comes to the surface at 
 the end of the branchial region and passes as a median whitish 
 line up to the extreme posterior end of the tail. 
 
 The gonads extend throughout the whole extent of the 
 branchio-genital region up to within a short distance of the 
 anterior liver sacs. 
 
 (2.) Hepatic Region. May reach a length of 27 mm., and a 
 breadth of 5.5 mm. The number of liver sacs in the larger 
 specimens varies from fifty to sixty on each side. The sacs are 
 arranged in two distinct and uniform longitudinal rows. An- 
 teriorly, they commence abruptly, just behind the point of fading 
 away of the genital cushions, while posteriorly they gradually 
 become smaller, and pass over without definite limit into the 
 transverse annulations of the dorsal region of the tail. The most 
 anterior and posterior sacs are colourless in the preserved speci- 
 mens, while the remaining sacs, as well as the ventral portion of 
 the body wall in the hepatic region, are of a light slaty brown 
 colour. The three or four pairs of anterior liver sacs are some- 
 what smaller and thicker antero-posteriorly than the succeeding 
 ones. The latter are simple, markedly compressed antero- 
 posteriorly, and situated close together so that the anterior and 
 posterior faces of the adjacent sacs touch. Each sac has a broad 
 base of attachment corresponding in transverse extent with its 
 free part. The outer ends of the sacs thus do not project freely 
 so as to overhang the lateral body wall, though owing to the 
 lesser transverse breadth of the ventral half of the hepatic region 
 it is not visible when the region is viewed from above. The line 
 of attachment of the outer ends of the sacs is marked on each 
 side by a low longitudinal ridge, continuous in front with the 
 genital cushion. 
 
 (3.) Tail Region. In the largest complete specimen this region 
 is about twice as long as the hepatic region, and measures 5.3 
 cm. in length, with a breadth of 5 mm. In this species, as in 
 P. australiensis, the tail region is characterised by the presence 
 of two dorso-lateral epidermal lines, corresponding to the two 
 underlying ciliated grooves of the intestine. The lines extend 
 from the hepatic region over the anterior two-thirds of the tail, 
 running parallel with the dorsal nerve cord, and about .5 to 
 .75 mm. distant from it. They enclose between them a band-like 
 area of the dorsal body wall, with the dorsal cord running along 
 its middle, and appearing like a direct backward prolongation of 
 the hepatic region. On each side of the nerve cord the area often
 
 210 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 appears slightly depressed, and thus stands out very distinctly. It 
 is crossed by a numerous series of close set epidermal ridges, which 
 may even extend continuously across the dorsal cord. Laterally, 
 the ridges may either stop short at the epidermal lines, or may 
 pass across them to become continuous with the annulations of 
 the ventro-lateral body wall. These latter are invariably inter- 
 rupted at the ventral nerve cord. 
 
 In P. flava, Willey has also recorded the existence of two 
 dorso-lateral bands in the tail region, but as he describes them, 
 these bands, which are visible externally do not cause any 
 interruption in the annulations or islets of the integument, 
 and in fact are probably only the ciliated bands of the intestine 
 showing through the epidermis by transparency. 
 
 Behind the termination of the epidermal lines the tail gradu- 
 ally narrows to its posterior end. In this posterior region the 
 epidermal annulations may, in some specimens, be partly broken 
 up into small islands. The annulations of the tail region are, on 
 the whole, more regular than those of the branchio-genital region. 
 
 In Part II. I propose to describe and figure the salient features 
 in the internal anatomy of this species.
 
 THE ALCYONAKIA OF FUNAFUTI. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 BY THOMAS WH1TELEGGE. 
 
 Zoologist, Australian Museum.
 
 [X.] 
 
 THE ALCYONARIA. 
 
 Part I. 
 
 BY THOMAS WHITELEGGE, 
 Zoologist, Australian Museum. 
 
 THE Alcyonaria collected at the Ellice Group by Mr. 0. Hedley, 
 prove to be of more than ordinary interest, inasmuch as the 
 Collection now dealt with includes four new species, and many 
 rare or but little known forms. 
 
 There are three species of the genus Sarcophytum, one of which 
 was originally described by Dana as Alcyonium latum, from Fiji ; 
 herein it is referred to the genus Sarcophytum, to which it 
 undoubtedly belongs. 
 
 The genus Lobophytum is represented by six or seven species ; 
 two are described as new, and four others have been re-described 
 and illustrated, with a view to aid in their determination in the 
 future. 
 
 In dealing with the species described by the earlier authors, 
 there is a considerable amount of doubt as to their specific 
 identity, from the fact that the characters afforded by the spicules 
 have generally been ignored, and only the external features 
 given. In such cases 1 have thought it better to accept the 
 species, when they agreed fairly well with the descriptions, 
 rather than describe them as new. 
 
 Under this category are included Alcyonium tuberculosum, 
 Q. & G., A. confertum, Dana, and A. viride, Q. & G. The latter 
 appears to differ greatly from the other species under notice, and 
 Studer refers it to the genus Lobularia in his account of the 
 Alcyonaria of S.M.S. " Gazelle."* Judging by the spicules 
 alone, the species herein enumerated and referred to the genus 
 Lobophytum are very heterogeneous, -displaying great variation 
 in the size and also in the tuberculation of the larger spicules ; 
 the tubercles are not in whorls but are irregularly scattered, this 
 is so in L. tuberculosum, L. confertum, and L. densum, which in 
 this respect are closely allied to L. marenzelleri, and also in the size 
 of the siphonozooids, which are minute and almost rudimentary. 
 
 *Monateb. Akad. Wisg. Berlin, 1878, p. 634.
 
 214 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 The Nephthyidce are represented by two species of Spongodes, 
 one S. pallida being regarded as new. 
 
 Of the genus Siphonogorgia no less than three out of the seven 
 known species are in the Collection, together with a new species 
 possessing very large spicules, the external ones of which resemble 
 those of Spongodes. 
 
 I have again to acknowledge my obligation to my colleague, 
 Mr. Edgar R. Waite, for the admirable pen and ink drawings, 
 from which the accompanying illustrations were photographically 
 reproduced. 
 
 Mr. Charles Hedley supplies the following field notes : 
 " The Alcyonidce, such as Lobophytum and Sarcophytum, 
 especially nourished on the numerous small reefs which stud 
 the lagoon, where they grew from low water to as deep as the 
 eye could follow. Like the hard corals with which they were 
 interspersed, they loved clear, smooth water, and a rocky bottom, 
 and could not endure sand or mud. So plentiful were they in 
 such spots, that I have often walked for twenty or thirty paces 
 treading upon Alcyonaria continuously. So much do these 
 resemble in a general way some of the hard corals, among which 
 they grow, that I have often stooped to feel whether the object 
 of my attention were hard or soft. On shady days the polyps 
 might be seen fully exserted, but in bright sunshine they were 
 invariably retracted. All the -specimens collected were taken at 
 low water by wading on the lagoon reefs opposite the anchorage. 
 " The Nephthyidce, embracing Spongodes and Siphonogorgia, 
 could not be reached but by one having steam power at command. 
 The only day a steam launch was placed at my disposal, I spent 
 the time dragging tangles across and along the steep and narrow 
 slope west of the atoll, between forty and seventy fathoms. 
 From this rocky mountain side were procured one species of 
 Spongodes, four species of Siphonogorgia, and a number of 
 Gorgonias." These latter will be dealt with in the next Part. 
 
 . ALCYON ARIA. 
 
 FAMILY ALCYONID^. 
 
 SARCOPHYTUM GLAUCUM, Quoy & Gaim. 
 
 Sarcophytum glaucum, Quoy & Gaim., Voy. Astrolabe, Zoophytes, 
 iv., p. 270, pi. xxii., figs. 11-12; Marenzeller, Zool. Jahrb., 
 Bd. i., 1886, p. 352, pi. ix., fig. 12 ; Wright & Studer, Chall. 
 Rep., Zool., xxxi., p. 248, pi. xlii., fig. 3. 
 
 Four well preserved specimens, with the polyps mostly extended.
 
 ALCYONARIA WHITELEGGE. 215 
 
 SARCOPHYTUM TROCHELIOPHORUM, var. AMBOINENSE, Marenz. 
 
 Sarcophytum trocheliophorum, var. amboinense, Marenz., Zool. 
 Jahrb., Bd. i., 1886, p. 361, pi. ix., tig. 6 ; Wright & Studer, 
 Chall. Rep., Zool., xxxi., p. 249, pi. xli., fig. 11. 
 
 One small specimen, the polyps are quite retracted, the sipho- 
 nozooids are distinct and disposed in circles. The short thick 
 spicules are characteristic of this form. (See fig. 6c on Maren- 
 zeller's plate.) 
 
 SARCOPHYTUM LATUH, Dana. 
 (Plate x., figs, la-/.) 
 
 Alcyonium latum, Dana, Zooph. U.S. Explor. Exped., pi. Iviii., 
 figs. 6, a, b, b; Synop. Rep. Zooph., 1859, p. 125. 
 
 The single example obtained, differs slightly from the type as 
 figured by Dana ; it is smaller, more depressed, and the lobes are 
 fewer. 
 
 The sterile column is well developed, it is 55 mm. high at its 
 highest point, and 30 mm. at its lowest ; the surface is longitu- 
 dinally sulcate and very harsh to the touch. 
 
 The capitular margin is a little swollen, but not at all re volute, 
 the upper surface generally presents a minutely beaded appear- 
 ance, due to the elevation of the walls surrounding the orifices of 
 the polyps. 
 
 The autozooids, which are 1 mm. apart, are encircled by six or 
 seven siphonozooids, the latter being also common to the encircling 
 series of adjoining autozooids, as shown in Dana's fig. 6a. 
 
 The ccenenchyrna spicules are abundant, and consist of fusi- 
 form, and of subcylindrical spindles, studded with whorled, 
 granular, or spiny tubercles. Size -3 by -08, '4 by !, -3 by '15, 
 35 by -15 mm. In addition to these, there are a few crosses and 
 comparatively smooth spiny spindles. 
 
 The spicules of the cortex are tuberculated clubs, which form a 
 very dense crust, they are variable at the blunt end, some are 
 broad and others obliquely pointed. Size -12 by -03, -2 by -04mm. 
 
 The specimen has the same general shape as that figured by 
 Dana, consisting of two subfoliate expansions ; there is evidently 
 an error in fig. 7, the right half having the sterile column coloured 
 and dotted to represent polyps similar to those on the capitular 
 surface. 
 
 The spirit specimen is dark stone colour.
 
 216 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 LOBOPHYTUM PAUCIFLORUM, Ehr., var. VALIDUM, Marenz. 
 
 Lobophytum pauciflorum, Ehr., var. validum, Marenz., Zool. 
 Jahrb., Bd. i., p. 367, pi. ix., fig. 12, a, b, c. 
 
 One specimen 80 mm. long by 52 mm. wide, the sterile column 
 is 25 mm. high, with a somewhat even surface, excepting at one 
 point, where it exhibits a few transverse wrinkles. 
 
 The capitular margin is slightly thickened, and a little revolute 
 .in some parts. 
 
 The lobes of the capitulum are abruptly rounded at the summits, 
 they are about ten in number and vary from 15 to 25 mm. in 
 height, 15 to 40mm. in width, and from 7 to 10mm. in their 
 least diameter. 
 
 The autozooids are 2 mm. apart, the walls surrounding the 
 orifices are slightly raised, and a shade darker in colour than the 
 rest of the surface. 
 
 The siphonozooids are numerous, small, and scarcely visible to 
 the unassisted eye ; there are from five to seven between two 
 autozooids. 
 
 The spicules do not differ from those figured by Marenzeller. 
 
 The specimen in spirits is a dark stone colour. 
 
 LOBOPHYTUM HEDLEYI, sp. nov. 
 (Plate x., figs. 2o-7t.) 
 
 There are three examples, exhibiting great variation in the 
 lobation of the capitulum. 
 
 In the larger specimen the sterile column is complete, rigid, 
 and harsh to the touch, longitudinally plicate, and measures 
 50 mm. in diameter and 35 mm. in height. 
 
 The capitulum consists of about twelve subflabellate lobes 
 from 20 to 40 mm. high, 25 to 45 mm. wide, and from 5 to 8 mm. 
 thick. 
 
 The primary lobes are divided into three or four secondary 
 lobes, 10 to 15mm. high, and 5 to 10mm. wide. Many of the 
 broader lobes have a longitudinal fold commencing at the base 
 and continued to the subtruncate apex. 
 
 In the two smaller examples, both the primary and secondary 
 lobes are much narrower, the latter often digitate, compressed, 
 or subcylindrical, with evenly rounded summits, the wider lobes 
 exhibit a rather broad median longitudinal groove on at least one 
 side ; on the widest lobes the grooves are present on both sides. 
 The primary lobes are from 8 to 30mm. wide, 10 to 25mm. high, 
 and from 3 to 7 mm. thick ; the secondaries from 5 to 20 mm. 
 high, 5 to 10 mm. wide, and from 2 to 5 mm. in their narrow 
 diameter,
 
 ALCYONARIA WHITELEGGB. 217 
 
 The autozooids are very irregularly disposed ; they are few in 
 number, and on the central regions of the lobes separated from 
 each other by wide intervals. On the margins and summits of 
 the lobes they are closer, and about 1 to 2 mm. or even less apart. 
 
 The siphonozooids are numerous, distinct, and plainly visible 
 to the unassisted eye ; between the widely separated autozooids 
 there are as many as twelve, whilst on the margins, where the 
 autozooids are crowded, they are fewer and disposed in circles. 
 
 The spicules of the ccenenchyrna consist of 
 
 (1.) Straight rather acute ended spindles, the smaller of which 
 are often unequal and subclavate. The tubercles are in whorls 
 and somewhat minutely spinose. Size -15 by -03, -3 by -09 mm. 
 
 (2.) Short, stout, subcylindrical, with from four to six whorls 
 of spiny tubercles. Size '15 by -07, '2 by 1 mm. 
 
 In addition to the foregoing there are numerous spiny spindles 
 and some crosses. The spicules of the cortex are rather narrow 
 tuberculated clubs. Size -12 by -02, -15 by -05mm. 
 
 The colour in spirits is umber. 
 
 Reg. No. G. 1537. 
 
 LOBOPHYTUM MAEENZELLERI, Wright <k Studer. 
 
 Lobophytum marenzelleri, Wright & Studer, Chall. Rep., Zool. 
 xxxi., p. 251, pi. xlii., fig. 1. 
 
 One specimen of an oval shape, 80mm. long and 40 mm. wide. 
 Only a small portion of the sterile column remains, it is 30mm. 
 high. The lobation of the capitulum, autozooids, siphonozooids 
 and spicules, agree with the published description. 
 
 The specimen is of a yellowish-white colour. 
 
 LOBOPHYTUM TUBERCULOSUM, Quoy & Gaim. 
 (Plate xi., figs. 3o-/.) 
 
 Lobophytum tuberculosum, Quoy & Gaiin., Voy. Astrolabe, Zooph., 
 iv., p. 274, pi. xxiii., figs. 4-5. 
 
 In a small example referred to this species the sterile stem is 
 mostly torn away, the remaining portion is 15 mm. high and 
 25 mm. wide. 
 
 The capitulum is 80 mm. long, 60 mm. wide, and 20 mm. high. 
 
 There are seven primary lobes arising from the expanded base, 
 each bearing from five to twenty secondary round, oblong, or 
 subreniform lobes, their height seldom exceeding their lesser 
 diameter. 
 
 The autozooids are crowded, with the margins of the orifices 
 deeply sunk, they are from -5 to 1 mm. apart.
 
 218 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 The siphonozooids are exceedingly minute and the orifices 
 difficult to see even with a strong lens. Their number is from 
 two to four between two autozooids. 
 
 The spicules of the ccenenchyma are straight, or curved, irre" 
 gularly tuberculated spindles, displaying great variation in outline; 
 some are cylindrical to within a short distance of the ends, where 
 they taper rapidly to rather blunt points, others are clavate with 
 the narrow end acute, and a few taper gradually to acute points. 
 Size -5 by -12, 2- by -4 mm. 
 
 The cortical spicules arc small clubs with tuberculate heads and 
 spiny sharply pointed shafts. Size -15 by '04, - 25 by "07 mm. 
 There are also a few smooth or slightly spiny spindles ; crosses 
 have not been observed. The colour in spirits is yellowish-gray. 
 
 LOBOPHYTUM CONFERTUM, Dana. 
 
 (Plate xi., figs. 5a-e.) 
 
 Lobophytum confertum, Dana, U. S. Explor. Exped., Zooph., 
 pi. Mi., fig. 7, a, b ; Synop. Rep. Zooph., 1859, p. 125. 
 
 One specimen in which the sterile column is absent is with 
 some hesitation referred to this species. The colony is -cry hard 
 to the touch, and densely charged with large spicules, which can 
 be seen with the unaided eye projecting from the broken surfaces. 
 
 The capitulum consists of eight or nine main lobes, upon which 
 are situated a large number of secondary lobes, varying greatly 
 in shape ; on the basal expansion they are subcylindrical or 
 compressed and are from 4 to 15 mm. high, and 3 to 5 mm. thick. 
 Along the sides of the primaries the secondaries form low ridges 
 which extend in a more or less broken manner from the bases to 
 the summits, they are about as high as broad. The apical and 
 subapical lobes are very variable, scarcely any two being alike ; 
 they may be round, trigonous, or much compressed, with a slight 
 longitudinal groove, and the margins folded towards each other; 
 they are from 5 to 15 mm. high, 3 to 10 mm. in their broad, and 
 from 3 to 5 mm. in their narrow diameter. 
 
 The autozooids are evenly distributed, the marginal walls of 
 the orifices deeply sunk ; they are tolerably uniformly spaced, 
 being 1 mm. apart. 
 
 The siphonozooids are so minute that a high magnifying lens 
 fails to render them visible. 
 
 The ccenenchyma exhibits when viewed in transverse section a 
 large number of canals from -5 to 2 mm. in diameter ; the walls 
 are thickly charged with very large tuberculate spindles. 
 
 The tubercles are small, close, rather indistinctly whorled and 
 minutely granular ; some of the larger spicules have spines only,
 
 ALCYONARIA WHITELEGGE. 219 
 
 they appear to be less opaqup than those bearing tubercles, and 
 the spines can be seen radiating from the axial region of the 
 spicule. 
 
 The spicules of the ccenenchyma vary considerably, and may 
 be enumerated as follows : 
 
 (1.) Large, curved or rarely straight, very variable both in the 
 amount of curvature, and the acuteness of the points ; most of 
 those evenly curved, whether boomerang, bow or /-shaped, have 
 moderately sharp points, whilst those unequally curved usually 
 have one end blunt. Size 1-7 by '25, 2-5 by -4mm. 
 
 (2.) Straight, fusiform, equally tapering to sharp points. 
 Size 1-4 by -22mm. 
 
 (3.) Straight, subcylindrical, with rounded ends. Size *8 by 
 15 mm. 
 
 (4.) Large, straight, or curved, fusiform with spines only. 
 Size 1-4 by -22, 2- by 45 mm. 
 
 The cortical spicules consist of : 
 
 (1.) Comparatively smooth fusiform spindles, with small 
 tubercles or spines. Size '45 by '08mm. 
 
 (2.) Straight, spiny, almost cylindrical. Size '35 by '05 mm. 
 
 (3.) Clubs with tuberculate heads and long spiny shafts. 
 Size -2 by -04, -25 by -05 mm. 
 
 The colour is coffee-brown, but this may be due to staining 
 caused by contact with other objects in the cask in which the 
 specimen was preserved. This is highly probable, as a second 
 example which at first sight was thought to be distinct, proves to 
 be the same, or perhaps a variety. 
 
 The colour of the second specimen is pale glaiicus or sage green, 
 the primary lobes are not so high, the secondary lobes are shorter, 
 thicker, and mostly in contact, each lobe being adapted to the 
 shape of contiguous lobes. A small portion of the barren stem 
 is present and exhibits a few longitudinal plications, but it is 
 comparatively smooth to the touch. Other characters, such as 
 the size of the autozooids, their distance apart, the rudimentary 
 siphonozooids, and the spicules, are very similar, and offer no 
 marked points of difference. 
 
 LOBOPHYTUM DEN8UM, Sp. DOV. 
 
 (Plate xi., figs. 4o-A.) 
 
 The colony is 70 mm. long, 45 mm. wide, and 60 mm. high. 
 About half of the sterile column is wanting, the height of the 
 remaining portion varies from 15 to 35mm. in height. The 
 coanenchyma is thickly charged with large spicules, giving the 
 stem when viewed in transverse section a solid appearance, the 
 longitudinal canals are not perceptible to the unassisted eye.
 
 220 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 The capitulum consists of numerous digitate lobes, mostly 
 simple, but some of the larger centrally situated give off from 
 three to five secondaries. The lobes are more or less compressed 
 with obtusely rounded summits, they are from 5 to 35 mm. high, 
 4 to 12 mm. in their narrow, and 7 to 15 in their broad diameter. 
 
 The autozooids are few and distant at the bases of the lobes, 
 elsewhere they are evenly distributed, and are from '5 to 1. mm. 
 apart 
 
 The siphonozooids are minute, and the orifices difficult to 
 distinguish even with a strong lens. 
 
 The ccenenchyma spicules are very large, and exist in such 
 numbers that the colony is almost of stony hardness. They 
 usually consist of straight or but little curved tuberculated 
 spindles, somewhat thick in the middle and tapering to sharp 
 points, some few have one end blunt, and occasionally branched ; 
 the tubercles are irregularly disposed. 
 
 The measurements of the spicules are as follows : 
 
 (1.) Large, fusiform, with simple spine-like tubercles, and 
 usually with a transverse median constriction. Size, ! by '2, 
 2-4 by -5. 
 
 (2.) Large, fusiform, subcylindrical or subclavate, closely tuber- 
 culate, the tubercles are thickly studded with minute spiny warts. 
 Size -8 by -2, 1-4 by -35, 2- by -5, 4- by -9mm. 
 
 (3.) Smaller fusiform, strongly but distantly tuberculate. 
 Size -35 by -1, -65 by -15mm. 
 
 (4.) Small fusiform, comparatively smooth, with spines. Size 
 5 by -09, -6 by ! mm. 
 
 The cortical spicules consist of short spiny spindles and clubs. 
 
 (1.) Spindles : Size -25 by -03. 
 
 (2.) Clubs : Size -1 by -03, -13 by -03mm. 
 
 The colour in spirits is pale brown, with the grooves and pits 
 darker. 
 
 Reg. No. G. 1541. 
 
 LOBULAEIA (?) VIRIDE, Quoy & Gaim. 
 
 (Plate xii., figs. Qad.) 
 
 Alcyonum viride, Quoy & Gaim., Voy. 1'Astrolabe, iv., p. 272, 
 pi. xxiii., figs. 22-23. 
 
 Ten specimens, very soft and flexible, displaying great varia- 
 tion in thg terminal lobes, some being cylindrical, others broad 
 and compressed or forming a series of rounded undulations on the 
 summits of .the flabellate branches. 
 
 The sterile column in a perfect example is largely developed, it 
 is 60 mm. high and 50 mm. in diameter.
 
 ALCYONARIA WHITELEGGE. 221 
 
 The capitulum consists of five primary branches from 20 to 
 50mm. wide, 20 to 40mm. high, and from 5 to 8mm. thick. 
 The secondary lobes are from 8 to 30 mm. high, 7 to 25 mm. wide, 
 and from 3 to 7 mm. thick, with broadly rounded apices. 
 
 In another example the primary branches are from 50 to 75 mm. 
 wide, 20 to 50 mm. high, and from 5 to 7 mm. thick, the upper 
 margins having only slight indications of lobes, the central 
 primary branch has nine low rounded elevations, the highest 
 being 10mm. high and about the same in width. 
 
 The autozooids are irregularly disposed from 1 to 5 mm. apart, 
 and are much closer together on margins and apices of the lobes 
 than on the intervening spaces. 
 
 The siphonozooids are numerous, large and visible to the 
 unaided eye, varying greatly as to the number between the auto- 
 zooids ; usually there are two or three to 1 mm. 
 
 The coenenchyma of the sterile stem and of the capitulum is 
 charged with similar spicules, and I have been unable to detect 
 any special dermal layer in the capitulum. There exists a cortical 
 layer of spicules on the barren stem, consisting of small almost 
 smooth clubs with very few tubercles, and some short irregularly 
 shaped spindles with blunt ends. 
 
 The crenenchyma spicules are as follows : 
 
 (1.) Tuberculed spindles with the tubercles in well marked 
 zones. Size -2 by -05, -35 by -1mm. 
 
 (2.) Short, subcylindrical, with from four to six whorls of 
 tubercles. Size -19 by -08, -23 by 1 mm. 
 
 Cortical spicules of the sterile column : 
 
 (1.) Smooth spindles, with a few low rounded tubercles. 
 Size ! by -02 mm. 
 1 (2.) Clubs with smooth tubercles. Size -15 by -03mm. 
 
 The colour in spirits is olive-gray. 
 
 There are two small specimens which differ in being of a 
 delicate greenish-yellow, and the sterile stem is rougher to the 
 touch, but the other characters appear to be the same, and the 
 spicules are indistinguishable from those of the typical form. 
 
 FAMILY NEPHTHYIDJE. 
 
 SUB-FAMILY SPONGODIN.E. 
 SPONGODES PALLIDA, sp. nov. * 
 
 (Plate xii., figs. 7a-c.) 
 
 The colony arises from an encrusting base 15mm. long, 8mm. 
 wide, and from 1 to 2 mm. thick.
 
 222 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 There are three stems about equal in height and in distance 
 apart; they are 10mm. high, 3 to 5mm. in diameter at their 
 bases, and from 6 to 9 mm. at their summits. 
 
 The polyps commence at the bases of the stems, where they are 
 arranged singly, irregularly, and at a considerable distance apart. 
 
 On the upper portions of the stems the polyps are in clusters 
 of from three to twelve, and arise from very short secondary 
 branches ; on the central stem there are about thirteen such 
 clusters, the largest of which is 3 mm. high and 5 mm. wide. 
 
 The polyp heads together with the stalks are from 1 to 1 -5 mm. 
 high, and from '07 to 1 mm. in diameter. 
 
 The solitary polyps are given off from the stem at right angles, 
 whilst the clusters on the branches are radiate, and the apertures 
 of many of the lower ones are directed towards the base of the stem. 
 
 The stem spicules are arranged transversely, and consist of 
 slightly curved spindles with obtuse ends, having their surfaces 
 closely beset with low rounded tubercles, which are generally 
 smooth, but in some of the larger forms they are minutely 
 denticulate. 
 
 Size -5 by -09, 1-5 by -2mm. 
 
 The spicules of the branches are shorter, stouter, and A little 
 more curved than those of the stem. 
 
 The polyp heads have at their bases a number of transversely 
 arranged spiny spindles with acute points. Size '4 by '03 mm., 
 75 by -09 mm. From these there arise larger and longitudinally 
 disposed spicules in pairs, each pair converging at their apices 
 and separated at their bases. Usually one of each pair is longer 
 and projects beyond the margin of the calyx. 
 
 These spicules are curved at; the base, pointed at their free end, 
 and covered with sharp spines. Size '6 by '03, '8 by '05mm. 
 
 The tentacular spicules are distantly spinose, and are arranged 
 en chevron. Size -12 by -02mm. 
 
 The colour of the colony is uniform creamy-white. Obtained 
 by the tangles at a depth of from 40 to 70 fathoms outside the reef. 
 
 Reg. No. G. 1543. 
 
 SPONGODES CURVICORNIS, Wright & Studer. 
 
 Spongodes curvicornis, Wright & Studer, Chall. Rep., Zool., xxxi., 
 p. 220, pi. xxxvi., D., figs. 2, a, b. 
 
 One specimen dredged in about 20 fathoms in the lagoon. 
 
 The lower branches are connected and foliate or rosette-like as 
 in the type specimen.
 
 ALCYONAEIA WHITELEGGE. 223 
 
 The spindle-shaped spicules on the stem and branches are large, 
 numerous, and easily visible to the unassisted eye ; those on the 
 main stem are arranged more or less transversely, varying greatly 
 in size, and are much more strongly spinose than the longitudinally 
 disposed spicules of the branches. 
 
 The colour is yellowish-white, the branches and polyps are 
 dark reddish-purple. The larger spicules often attain to a length 
 of 6 mm. 
 
 SUB-FAMILY SIPHONOGORGIN^. 
 
 SlPHONOGORGIA GODEFFROYI, Kolliker. 
 
 Siphonogorgia godeffroyi, Kolliker, Wright & Studer, Chall. 
 Rep., Zool., xxxi., p. 236, pi. xxxviii., fig. 4. 
 
 There are two small broken specimens which I refer to this 
 species, the larger of which is 25 mm. high and 5 mm. in diameter; 
 the apex is wanting, the remaining portion consists of an erect 
 stem giving off eight very short branches with terminal polyps. 
 The stem is pinkish at the base, the upper part white, and the 
 polyps very dark red. The longitudinally arranged spicules are 
 large, and consist of straight or curved tuberculated spindles. 
 Size 3- by '3 mm. 
 
 Obtained at a depth of from 40 to 70 fathoms. 
 
 SIPHONOGORGIA PALLIDA, Studer. 
 
 Siphonogorgia pallida, Studer, Chall. Rep., Zool.> xxxii., p. 8, 
 pi. ii., fig. 2 <z, b. 
 
 One example preserved in formol, in a much broken condition, 
 the actual base is wanting and the upper terminal twigs are 
 reduced to fragments. 
 
 The colony notwithstanding its damaged condition is 130 mm. 
 high and 70 mm. wide, the main stem is laterally compressed, its 
 widest basal diameter is 8 mm. and its narrowest 5 mm. 
 
 At a short distance from the base a large secondary branch 
 arises, which is slightly less robust than the primary, the general 
 appearance is like the figure on pi. ii. of the Chall. Rep., but the 
 main and secondary branches are more undulate. 
 
 The polyps on the lower parts of the colony are in many 
 instances quite flush with the surface, very few projecting like 
 those on the slender twigs. 
 
 The colour is bright brick-red with yellow polyps.
 
 224 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 In the walls of the canals there are numerous small spiny 
 spindles, of a dark carmine colour, offering a striking contrast to 
 the larger spicules which are yellowish-red by transmitted light. 
 Size -15 by -01, '35 by -03mm. 
 
 SIPHONOGORGIA KOLLIKERI, Wright & Studer. 
 
 Siphonogorgia kollikeri, Wright & Studer, Chall. Rep., Zool., 
 xxxi., p. 236, pi. xxiv., fig. 2 ; Studer, Chall. Rep., xxxii., 
 p. 7, pi. i., fig. 2 ; pi. v., fig. 3 ; pi. vi., figs. 4-5. 
 
 One specimen with a slightly enlarged base, and measuring 
 100 mm. in height, but no doubt much higher when perfect ; all 
 the terminal twigs are broken. 
 
 The colony closely resembles the figure given by Studer, the 
 large cone-shaped polyps being very characteristic. 
 
 The colour in spirits is coral-red. 
 
 Obtained at a depth of from 40 to 80 fathoms. 
 
 SIPHONOGORGIA MACROSPINA, sp. nov. 
 (Plate xii., figs. 8a-d.) 
 
 There are about twenty fragments of what appears to have 
 been one colony. Judging by these fragments the growth was 
 erect and in one plane, lateral branches being given off alternately 
 at intervals of from 5 to 10 mm., but rarely at right angles ; the 
 largest branch measures 25 mm. in height, and gives off two 
 alternate branchlets about 10mm. apart. The thicker branches 
 are a little compressed and 2 mm. in diameter, the slender ter- 
 minal twigs are 1 mm. or less. The branches are rigid but 
 exceedingly brittle owing to the large spicules and the paucity of 
 the ccenenchyma. 
 
 The polyps occur at intervals of 3 mm. apart, and are arranged 
 subspirally around the twigs either singly or in pairs, they are 
 placed obliquely to their support, and provided with a slightly 
 projecting calyx ; there is a distinct operculum composed of 
 grouped spicules arranged like a A, and a collar of transversely 
 disposed spicules below the tentacles. 
 
 The longitudinally arranged cortical spicules consist of much 
 curved or bent spindles, they are greatly elongated with slender 
 acute points, and the surfaces closely studded with warty tubercles. 
 
 The walls of the nutrient canals are thickly charged with long, 
 thin, spiny rods and spindles. 
 
 The spicules are as follows : 
 
 (1.) Large elongate curved spindles, densely covered with 
 warty tubercles and tapering to sharp points. Size 1 - 4 by 15mm., 
 2- by 21, 3- by 32, 4- by -35, 5-5 by -4, 6- by -45mm.
 
 ALCYONARIA WHITBLBGGE. 225 
 
 (2.) Long subcylindrical spiny rods and spindles, abundant in 
 the canal walls. Size -6 by -02, 1-3 by -03, 1-8 by -04 mm. 
 
 (3.) Calicular spicules, spiny subfusiform, with the free ends 
 acute. Size -7 by 12, 1* by -15mm. 
 
 (4.) Opercular spicules, distantly spinose. Size -3 by -03 mm. 
 
 (5.) Collar spicules, curved and minutely spinose. Size -25 
 x -02mm. 
 
 The colour in spirit is bright yellow, polyps darker. 
 
 Obtained outside the reef at a depth of from 40 to 70 fathoms. 
 
 Reg. No. G. 1548.
 
 EXPLANATION OF PLATE VIII. 
 
 Fig. 1. Mus exulans, Peale. 
 
 o. Skull in profile ; enlarged 1 diameters. 
 
 b. Ditto, from above ; ditto. 
 
 c, Ditto, from below ; ditto. 
 
 d. Upper molars ; greatly enlarged. 
 
 e, Hind foot ; natural size. 
 /. Ear; ditto. 
 
 Fig 2. Mulloides samoensis, Giinther. 
 
 a. Scale from anterior portion of lateral line, showing branched 
 
 tube; enlarged. 
 
 b. Scale from posterior portion of lateral line showing bifurcated 
 
 tube; enlarged. 
 
 c. Serrature of scale ; greatly enlarged. 
 
 Fig. 3. Ophichthys colubrinus, Boddaert. 
 Anterior portion of body.
 
 MEMOIRS, AUST. MUS. Ill 
 
 PLATE VTII. 
 
 EDGAR R. WAITE, Del.
 
 EXPLANATION OF PLATE IX. 
 
 Ptychodera hedleyi, sp. nov. 
 Seen from the dorsal aspect. From a preserved specimen, x
 
 MEMOIRS AUST. MUS. III. 
 
 PLATE IX. 
 
 J. P. HILL, del.
 
 EXPLANATION OF PLATE X. 
 
 Fig. 1. Sarcophytum latum, Dana. 
 
 a, b, c, d. Spicules from the ccenenchyma. 
 
 e,f. Spicules from the cortex. 
 Fig. 2. Lobophytum hedleyi, sp. nov. 
 
 a. Colony. Nat. size. 
 
 b. Portion of colony. Nat. size. 
 
 c, d, e, f. Spicules from the coenenchyma. 
 
 g, h. Spicules from the cortex.
 
 MEMOIRS AUST. MUS. III. 
 
 FLATE X. 
 
 la. 
 
 g.c. 
 
 b 
 
 I.e. 
 
 I.e. 
 
 Id. 
 
 2d. 
 
 2.e. 
 
 EDUAB_B. WAITB, del.
 
 EXPLANATION OP PLATE XI. 
 
 Fig. 3. Lobophytum, tuberculosum, Q. & G. 
 
 a, b, c. Spicules from the ccenenchyma. 
 
 j. d, e, f. Spicules from the cortex. 
 Fig. 4. Lobophytum densum, sp nov. 
 
 a. Colony. Nat. size. 
 
 b. Portion of colony. Nat. size. 
 
 c.d,e,f. Spicules from the ccenenchyma. 
 
 g, h. Spicules from the cortex. 
 Fig. 5. Lobophytum confertum, Dana. 
 
 a, 6, c. Spicules from the coenenchyma. 
 
 d, e. Spicules from the cortex.
 
 MEMOIRS AUST. MUS. III. 
 
 PLATE XI. 
 
 3d. 
 
 4e. 
 
 i.f 
 
 5.d. 
 
 5. a. 
 
 & 5 
 
 3c. 
 
 4.h. 
 
 EDGAR E. WAITE, del.
 
 EXPLANATION OF PLATE XII. 
 
 Fig. 6. Lobularia viride, Q. & G. 
 
 | 6a, 66, tic, Qd. Spic,ules from the ccenenchyira 
 
 Fig. 7. Spongodes pallida, sp. nov. 
 
 7a. Colony. Twice nat. size. 
 
 ,, 76. Portion of colony greatly enlarged. 
 
 7c. Cortical spicule. 
 Pig. 8. Siphonogorgia macrospina, sp. nov. 
 
 ,, 8a. Portion of colony. Nat. size. 
 
 86. Portion of colony. Greatly enlarged. 
 
 ,, 8c. Rods from the canal walls. 
 
 8d. Cortical spicule.
 
 MEMOIRS ALTST. MUS. III. 
 
 PLATE XII. 
 
 6 a. 
 
 7 c 
 
 t 
 
 6.G 
 
 8 a. 
 
 6U. 
 
 8.b. 
 
 6b 
 
 8d. 
 
 8.c. 
 
 EDGAR E. WAITE, del.
 
 THE ETHNOLOGY OF FUNAFUTI. 
 
 BY CHARLES HEDLEY, 
 
 Conchologist, Australian Museum.
 
 [XL] 
 THE ETHNOLOGY OF FUNAFUTI. 
 
 BY C. HEDLEY, Conchologist. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 MUCH of the information conveyed in the " Gqneral Account " 
 could have been included with equal appropriateness in the present 
 chapter ; to it the reader is therefore referred for details not here 
 repeated.* 
 
 The natives of the Ellice Group appear to be closely allied to 
 those of the Phoenix and Union Groups, and also to those of 
 several small outlying islands,! and atolls in the same neighbour- 
 hood, extending perhaps as far as Rotumah and Fotuna. This 
 branch of the Polynesian Race may, for want of a better compre- 
 hensive term, be called the Tokelau People. 
 
 We are much in want of a satisfactory subdivision of the 
 Polynesian Race. The only classification with which I am 
 acquainted is that of Dr. H. Stolpe, based upon ornamental art. 
 Good though this undoubtedly is, yet a broader basis including 
 physique, language, religion, and so on, is required for a sound 
 arrangement. Dr. Stolpe throws the branch here proposed to be 
 called Tokelau into his Province of Tonga-Samoa, from the 
 remainder of which I would clearly distinguish it by, inter alia, 
 the different gods they worshipped and the difference of tattoo. 
 
 The Tokelau People are closely related to the Samoans, whose 
 standard of civilisation is, however, far superior. Either therefore, 
 they have degenerated, as is probable, amid unfavourable surround- 
 ings or they branched from the parent stock before the latter 
 reached the degree of superiority they afterwards attained. 
 
 Glancing for an instant further afield, I would draw attention 
 to many points of resemblance between the Japanese^ and Poly- 
 nesians that have occurred to me; such are their graceful courtesy 
 
 * For an article " The Legendary History of Funafuti," by Prof. W. J. 
 Sollas, see Nature, 11 Feb., 1897. 
 
 t Compare the account given of Fotuna or Home Island. Journ. 
 Polyn. Soc. i., 1892, pp. 33-52; of " Botuma and the Kotumans," 
 Eev. W. Allen. Proc. Aust. Assoc. Adv. Sci., 1895, (1896) p. 569 ; and 
 Lister, '' Notes on the Natives of Fakaofu." Journ. Anthrop. Inst. xxi., 
 1892, p. 43. 
 
 t Trans. Kochdale Lit. and Sci. Soc., iii. 1893, p. 73. 
 
 Polynesian relations to the Corea are noted by Stair. Journ. Polyn. 
 Soc., iv., 1895, p. 55.
 
 230 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 in peace and fierceness in war, the status and freedom of their 
 women, the position and authority of their chiefs, the existence 
 of a court language, their dexterity and daring in navigation and 
 deep sea fishing, and their skill in tatooing and in manufacturing 
 bark cloth or paper. In all of which features they are opposed 
 to the Melanesians. To institute closer comparisons between the 
 language, manners, customs and implements of the two races is an 
 inviting task, which opportunity does not permit me to pursue, 
 but I would submit it as a problem worth investigation, whether 
 the Polynesians may not stand in the same relation of distant and 
 degenerate kin to the Japanese as the Australian Blacks are 
 known to hold towards the Indian Dravidians. 
 
 Since the above idea occurred to me I have perused with pleasure 
 and profit an article by Mr. A. H. Keane, " On the Relations of 
 the Indo-Chinese and Inter-Oceanic Races and Languages,"* This 
 writer points out that " for science, there is no organic Malay 
 type, Malay being a national not a racial designation." Other 
 writersf have shown that the Japanese of to-day is likewise a 
 fusion of several distinct stocks. Keane's view that the Poly- 
 nesian of the Pacific represents an ancestral type now obliterated 
 almost or altogether as a pure race in South East Asia, but still 
 there discernable as a component element in existing people, has 
 much to recommend it. 
 
 The route of the Polynesian from South East Asia to his present 
 abode is generally heldj to have been through Papua, south-east- 
 wards through the larger islands of the western Pacific, by Fiji to 
 Samoa, thence to Rarotonga and finally to Hawaii. Against this 
 it seems to me an insuperable objection that the Samoans and 
 Eastern Polynesians were without any Papuan strain physically, 
 and had acquired none of the Papuan manners and customs, such 
 as the art of pottery, which a transit through Papuan lands could 
 not fail to impress upon them. Besides, at the point of contact 
 between the two races, we now see a contrary wave of Polynesian 
 blood and influence actually in motion from east to west. In the 
 Fijian Archipelago there is a gradual transition from a preponder- 
 ance of Polynesian in the east to a preponderance of Melanesian 
 in the west. Less marked but perceptible is the change in the 
 New Hebrides, and in the Solomons it can again be faintly seen, 
 while New Caledonia furthest west appears purest Melanesian. 
 Even in the east of New Guinea, Polynesian influence is traceable 
 though here once more it declines westward. That such authorities 
 as Wyatt Gill and Percy Smith should derive the Maories from 
 an eastern source the Hervey and Society Groups accords better 
 with the following hypothesis than with the accepted theory. Ellis 
 
 * Journ. Anthrop. lust., ix., 1880, p. 254. 
 
 f Griffis The Mikado's Empire, 1887, p. 27. 
 
 I Rankin Journ. Antbrop. Inst, vi., 1877, p. 233.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 231 
 
 regarded the Tahitian as an offspring of the Hawaiian stock, the 
 longer genealologies of the latter indicating superior antiquity.* 
 
 Had the Polynesian migration taken the route usually ascribed 
 to it, why should not its influence have been as strongly impressed 
 on the west as it is on the east of the Melanesian tribes ; why 
 should that influence rapidly increase eastward, and above all why 
 should the brown man, while leaving his mark on the susceptible 
 black, yet have entirely escaped reciprocal treatment ? 
 
 An alternative hypothesis, which would avoid these objections 
 but which does not appear to have been examined, is that the 
 Polynesian travelled from Asia, first to the Hawaiian Groupf 
 and after, perhaps, considerable sojourn there, migrated to Tahiti 
 and thence to Samoa. 
 
 Physique, language and tradition alike point to Samoa as the 
 immediate ancestral home of the Tokelau People Estimated by 
 the chronological standard of European history it is possible that 
 this archipelago has been but recently colonised. 
 
 Pritchard relates a tradition of Vaitupu, which places the arrival 
 of the first comers at seventeen generations back.J 
 
 Communication with the Gilbert Islands to the north probably 
 wrought in the life of the Ellice Islanders a change comparable 
 with the later change induced by European contact. A social 
 revolution must have been effected by the acclimatisation of the 
 coconut alone, involving as it did the introduction of the Gilbert 
 Island system of land tenure. The tattoo patterns certainly 
 followed the same route, and doubtless various social and religious 
 practices accompanied these. 
 
 * Ellis Polynesian Researches, i., 1832, p. 123. 
 
 f Two suggestive facts may here be mentioned ; one is that Hillebrand 
 considers the Broussonetia or tappa plant, the most peculiar possession 
 of the Polynesian, to be a native of Japan ; the other that Japanese junks 
 have drifted to Hawaii with occupants still living. 
 
 I Pritchard Polynesian Eeminiscences, 1866, p. 403. Of the Gilbert 
 Group, Wilkes wrote : That the islands have been peopled within a 
 period not very remote is believed by the natives themselves" (loc. cit., 
 v. p. 86). Kotzebue considered with regard to Bomanzoff Atoll in the 
 Marshall Group, that, " all the islands had been but lately inhabited," 
 (Voy. Discovery ii., 1821, p. 45). And Gill declared that, " The result of 
 my researches is the belief that the Hervey Islands have been inhabited 
 not more than six centuries," (Journ. Anthrop. Inst vi., 1877, p. 7). It 
 is stated (ante p. 61) that the presence of phosphate in the gardens is 
 inexplicable to me. Dr. Guppy's observations on the Keeling Islands 
 (Scot. Geogr. Mag., v., 1889, p. 292) have now made it clear to me 
 that this phosphate is a relic of the bird guano deposited before the 
 arrival of man. If the rate at which these phosphates disappear could 
 be ascertained, data would be available for calculating the time the islet 
 has been inhabited. On Cocos Keeling half a century had reduced it to 
 a trace. 
 
 Compare the account on p. 61 ante with Journ. Polyn. Soc., i., p. 266 
 and with Wilkes U.S. Explor. Exped., v., Chap. III.
 
 232 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Funafuti is for many reasons an unfavourable centre for Ethno- 
 logical research. In weeding out the so-called immoral practices of 
 heathen days, the missionary agents seem, to a casual onlooker, to 
 crush out many innocent recreations, uprooting the wheat and the 
 tares together. The trader, another civilising influence, does his 
 part by substituting European wares for native products. But the 
 greatest shock the native civilisation suffered was when the South 
 American raiders almost depopulated the atoll thirty years ago.* 
 The place of the expatriated natives was largely taken by immi- 
 grants from other islands. 
 
 On glancing over the ground covered by the following paper 
 my predominant impressions are : firstly, the poverty of our 
 knowledge of Polynesian Ethnology and the superficial way in 
 which it has been studied; and secondly, the rapidity with which the 
 knowledge of it that might yet be gathered is vanishing. Though 
 in a library catalogue the bulk of Polynesian literature appears 
 large, yet when consulted upon trivial points it rarely responds 
 satisfactorily. Travellers seem to have contented themselves with 
 observing and collecting only the most obvious incidents and 
 articles. " If investigators and students would seize upon those 
 features in social life form of etiquette, games, ceremonies, and 
 other manners and customs which are the first to change in any 
 contact with alien race, a very important work would be accom- 
 plished for the future sociologist."! 
 
 Although I have constantly appealed to, and derived much 
 help from Edge-Partington's valuable Ethnographical Album, yet 
 I am compelled to say that, without confirmation, the use or locality 
 of any implement he figures, dependent as he often was on second- 
 hand information, cannot be trusted; indeed the long list of correc- 
 tions he supplies, are to a thoughtful reader a sufficient warning. 
 
 The following remarks of Professor Haddon cannot but receive 
 the heartiest endorsement of all interested in this study. " Only 
 those who have a personal acquaintance with Oceana, or those 
 who have carefully followed the recent literature of the subject, 
 can have an idea of the pressing need there is for prompt action. 
 
 * The blackest pages in the story of the South Sea Islands are those 
 describing the Peruvian piracies. Twenty-five vessels were fitted out in 
 Callao for the purpose of procuring ten thousand Polynesians for forced 
 labour in Peru. The densely peopled and more warlike islands of the 
 west were avoided, but the gentler people of the mid Pacific were deceived 
 and deported wholesale, one instance of which is related on p. 5. Early 
 in 1863 about 2000 Polynesians were captured, transferred to a depot on 
 Easter Island, and ultimately forwarded to South America. Unaccus- 
 tomed to hard and continuous labour these unhappy victims soon perished. 
 Among other groups the Tahitian was raided, but the French, in whose 
 dominion those islands were, not only captured six vessels and punished 
 the slavers, but took measures to prevent a repetition of the offence. An 
 account of the affair is given in the Sydney Morning Herald of June 20th, 1863. 
 
 t Morse Japanese Homes, 1888, p. 8.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HKDLEY. 233 
 
 In many islands the natives are fast dying out, and in more they 
 have become so modified by contact with the white man and by 
 crossings due to deportations by Europeans, that immediate steps 
 are necessary to record the anthropological data that remain."* 
 
 In writing down native names an endeavour has been made to 
 followthe system of orthography adopted by the Royal Geographical 
 Society, in which the vowels are pronounced as in Italian and the 
 consonants as in English. How loose the natives themselves are 
 in their pronunciation and how difficult it therefore is to decide 
 upon a correct spelling, only travellers are aware. 
 
 The terms Polynesian, Micronesian and Melanesian have 
 such different values in the writings of different authors that it is 
 necessary to state that in subsequent pages they are used in the 
 meaning imposed upon them by Whitmee.f 
 
 For a valuable contribution to this section I am again indebted 
 to the kindness of Surgeon F. W. Collingwood, R.N., late of H.M.S. 
 " Penguin." To the skilful pen and sympathetic courtesy of my 
 friend Mr. Norman Hardy, I owe the drawings of the native using 
 the coconut scraper and the man putting on his "tukai" dress. For 
 the remainder of the illustrations I am myself responsible. 
 
 Any merit which the following descriptions of implements (essays 
 in an unfamiliar field of research) may possess, is due to the 
 advantage of a course of study of Australian weapons and imple- 
 ments, under Mr. R. Etheridge, Junr., whose advice and sugges- 
 tions have constantly aided me in the preparation of the present 
 paper. 
 
 ANTHROPOLOGICAL MEASUREMENTS. 
 
 By the extreme courtesy of Surgeon F. W. Collingwood, R.N. 
 of H.M.S. " Penguin," whose observations enriched some of my 
 earlier pages I am enabled to incorporate in this article a series 
 of measurements of adult males. The plan of the measurements 
 is that recommended by Dr. John Beddoe, F.R.S., in the " Notes 
 and Queries on Anthropology for the use of Travellers and 
 Residents in Uncivilised Lands," 1874, which were drawn up by 
 a committee appointed by the British Association for the Advance- 
 ment of Science. I need hardly point out that the fact of these 
 measurements having been taken by an experienced medical officer 
 much enhances their value. 
 
 The subject A was a native of Funafuti, aged 26, no wisdom 
 teeth, dentition otherwise perfect ; B, a native of Funafuti, aged 
 28, nose straight, slightly flat, lobe of the ear rudimentary, all 
 
 * Haddon Nature, 28 Jan., 1897, p. 306. 
 
 f Journ. Anthrop. Inst., viii., 1879, pp. 261 - 274, and map ; these 
 definitions have since been accepted by the Encyclopaedia Brittanica, 
 Stanford's Compendium of Geography, the Godeffroy Museum Catalogue, 
 and other standard works.
 
 234 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 wisdom teeth cut, decayed dentition, right upper central incisor, 
 right lower first molar slight, left upper central incisor, first, 
 second and third molar, and left lower, second, molar ; C, a native 
 of Funafuti, aged 20 ; D, a native of Funafuti, aged 18, afflicted 
 with quinodarus in the left foot, the left leg having a maximum 
 calf circumference of only 29- cm., wisdom teeth present, dentition 
 perfect ; E, a native of Funafuti, aged 50 ; F, a native of Funa- 
 futi, aged 24, intelligent, benevolent face, lobe of ear slight, 
 wisdom teeth none, dentition perfect ; G, a native of Funafuti, 
 aged 28, no wisdom teeth, dentition perfect ; H, a native of the 
 neighbouring atoll of Vaitupu, aged 30, lobe of ear slight, teeth 
 perfect, wisdom teeth all cut ; /, a native of Nui, aged 24 ; J, a 
 half-caste, mother a native of Funafuti, aged 20 21 years, angular 
 chin, no marked lobe of ear, imperfect teeth, left lower, second 
 and third molars. 
 
 Though the women predominated over the men almost in the 
 proportion of three to two, it was not found possible to subject 
 them to measurement. 
 
 Dr. Oollingwood. further notes that the islanders are a fine race 
 of people, of good stature, long armed, with intelligent faces and 
 good manners. The colour of the skin varies somewhat, of a dark 
 fawn colour, the noses are somewhat flattened and broad, and they 
 have moderately thick lips. The half-castes surpass, in many 
 cases, the pure natives in strength, appearance, and their 
 capability of fishing and other native employments. The women 
 allow their hair, which is very black, luxuriant, wavy and some- 
 times distinctly curly, to grow fairly long. In one family of a 
 mother and three children the hair was distinctly reddish-brown. 
 
 Of the series of coloured casts of faces of the South Sea Islanders 
 published by Dr. Finsch of Bremen, one, No. 48, of an Ellice 
 Islander does not strike me as a typical specimen. The colour seems 
 to me too light and the forehead too sloping to be characteristic. 
 
 The long arms noticed by Lister* on Fakaafu equally characterise 
 the natives of Funafuti. Wilkes calls attention to a singular 
 attitude, which he illustrates, affected by a Funafuti native, who 
 rested the sole of one foot on the knee of the opposite leg. How 
 natural a posture this is can scarcely be appreciated by a wearer 
 of boots and trousers. Collins and Lumholtzf have drawn Aus- 
 tralian Aborigines in this position, and LesueurJ a Tasmanian. 
 Mr. Hardy has photographed men at Simbo and at Samarai 
 resting in this posture. 
 
 The following measurements are in centimetres. 
 
 * Lister Journ. Anthrop. Inst., xxi., 1892, p. 46. 
 
 f Collins English Colony in New South Wales, 1804, pi. xvi. ; Lum- 
 holtz Among Cannibals, 1890, p. 77. 
 
 J Lesueur Voyage aux Terres Australes, 1804, Atlas, pi. xv.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 235 
 
 lOcpOTp co N * cp 
 
 qo cp eft m eo *P r* P *P 
 
 * 
 O 
 
 : I** 05CO 
 
 .-( 00 <N 00 CO N 
 
 IN N >a 
 
 rH trt CO N 10 N 00 10 >0 CO O 
 
 r-i 6i 4}i oo ibcocb:o5N::b~ 
 
 OSTfi COO5 IOOOCO'XO''W 
 
 coco 
 
 -H 10 CO (M >p 
 
 ^ O CO O5 **? * Oi i 
 
 CO CNI CO >O Ip <M 
 
 : be : : ^ : ' . : fe Si : : 
 
 g <D * a .2 p 
 
 ,l,J,iiMti,,t.t , 
 
 o3 cS 
 
 OQ OJ rJ3 fl 
 
 = 1 - J- 
 
 'is ' ' - ss-- r= s a 
 
 : : :|.|i ;|1|| if ||| :f| ! ! Magi 
 
 l^r^fffjjf i|jjl1l!ifl 
 
 J" ; S""iir?i! slf i 
 
 '--2 fl -* o^o a-aZs - 
 
 ^ S* 3 "S"" -pn J 8 -^ 
 
 io "*o.&p o'a^ p/s.sp >.w>'^ o 
 
 *S (C 0) _rl ,^j 
 
 W W W W WH o
 
 236 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 ^grH- 
 
 NrH <N <p t- OS CO CO & Op 10 
 
 0)0) X US 00 00 N rH * w IN 
 
 rH rH .-ir-irHrHrHt-HlNrH rH 
 
 iip oo op ?? 
 
 t^OO-'ftN.rH OO5 
 
 CQlOCOCOCO rHf-< 
 
 0000095 
 eobt- 
 
 NIO 
 
 -* eo 
 
 rH rH rH 
 
 9 f 
 
 uj <N m 
 
 *gS3 
 
 ffj 00 
 
 ' B 
 
 S 
 . o 
 
 
 
 Q Q 03 03
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 237 
 
 TATOOING. 
 
 In their tatooing the Ellice Islanders differed greatly, as the 
 American Exploring Expedition remarked, from other branches 
 of the Polynesian Race, both in their patterns and in the sharing 
 of the custom by both sexes. As far as I can gather, the Micro- 
 nesians, whose figures resemble more those of Funafuti, use short 
 straight lines variously arranged in chevrons, diamonds, etc.,* 
 whereas the tatooing of the Polynesians, at least as shown by the 
 Maories, seems rather to have been disposed in curves, employing 
 spirals, scrolls, and circles, f Again, among the Polynesians it was 
 the rule to tatoo men profusely, women slightly or not at all ; a 
 rule reversed by the Melanesians. j In Funafuti both sexes were 
 of old equally tatooed. 
 
 Tatooing has long been an extinct art on Funafuti, and I was 
 unable to procure any of the implements used in it. Only half- 
 a-dozen, old, white-haired men and women survive who are thus 
 decorated. 
 
 Of the Funafuti men, one of whom he figured, Wilkes wrote : 
 " They were tatooed differently from any heretofore seen, their 
 arms being covered, from the shoulder to the wrist, with small 
 curved figures or zig-zag lines. They had this tatooing also on 
 the body, extending from the armpits to the waist, and down, 
 until the whole body was encompassed in the same manner. No 
 marks were observed on the face or legs, but on two of them were 
 a few lines across the small of the back." And of the Nukufetau 
 men the same author continues: "The tatooing was in great variety 
 on the body, but in all, the arms were tatooed alike, for there it 
 varied only in quantity. On the body it was frequently extended 
 across the back and to the abdomen ; and in many, the bodies and 
 thighs were tatooed down as far as the knee. Many of the natives 
 designated the figures as intended to represent pigeons." On the 
 men of Atafu, the same traveller saw, " many marks resembling 
 fish on the arms, and a sort of triangle, together with figures of 
 turtles, on the breast." On Funafuti a native of Nanomea ex- 
 plained to me that certain tatoo marks on his arms represented 
 Holothuria. 
 
 Only one woman from Nukufetau visited the "Peacock." "Her 
 arms were beautifully tatooed, of the same figure as the men, but 
 the tatooing was continued down the leg in horizontal stripes an 
 
 * For tatooing of the Caroline Islanders see Kubary Journ. Qodeffroy 
 Museum, vii., 1875, p. 129; for the Marshalls, Kotezbue Voyage of 
 Discovery, ii. ( 1821, plate facing p. 63 ; for the Gilberts, Wilbes op. cit., 
 v., p. 77 ; for Rarotonga, Williams Native Missionary Enterprises, 1837, 
 p. 503. 
 
 t Bobley Moko, or Maori tatooing, 1896. 
 
 J Turner Samoa, 1884, p. 55.
 
 238 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 inch and a half wide. This constituted a great difference from 
 the Polynesians, for with them we have never before met with any 
 females who were tatooed, excepting a few marks on the fingers 
 and feet." 
 
 All I could learn of the manner of tatooting on Funafuti was 
 that it was performed with a sharpened bird-bone tapped into the 
 skin with a mallet ; the pigment used was Hernandia nut reduced 
 to charcoal, ground, and mixed with water. Except the pigment, 
 it is probable that the mode of tatooing differed little from that 
 in general use throughout the Pacific. The instruments and their 
 use are thus described by a surgeon who endured a tatooing in 
 the Marquesas : " Eight or ten candlenuts are strung on a piece 
 of reed, which is stuck in the ground, the upper one being lighted. 
 An inverted section of a coconut is suspended over it. This con- 
 denses the smoke, which is very black, and when mixed with a 
 little water, forms the marking-ink. The marginal lines of any 
 figure are first marked out with a very small stick, the remainder 
 is executed without a guide. The instruments for inserting the 
 colouring matter into the skin are made of pieces of bone made 
 flat, and serrated at one end, like either a comb or saw. the 
 breadth of this end differs from the eighth of an inch to one inch, 
 according to variety or minuteness of work, some having only 
 two teeth, some a dozen. The other end is brought to a blunt 
 point, and inserted at right angles into a small cane about six or 
 eight inches long. The piece of cane is held between the finger and 
 thumb of the left hand. The stick for beating this into the flesh 
 is long or short, according to the fancy of the operator. The 
 hitting of the stick is so very rapid that it resembles nothing that 
 I know of more accurately than a trunk maker driving his 
 nails."* 
 
 The original pigment of the Polynesian seems to have been the 
 soot of the candlenut fruit, Aleurites triloba ; where the race 
 wandered beyond the habitat of that tree, substitutes had to be 
 found. In Funafuti Hernandia was used, and in New Zealand, 
 Robley tells us that Dammara gum, Podocarpus, Veronica, 
 and the vegetable caterpillar Cordiceps larvarum were em- 
 ployed. 
 
 In Funafuti both men and women were tatooed with the same 
 pattern, which was peculiar to the atoll, and distinguished them 
 from other islanders. 
 
 * Coulter Adventures in the Pacific, 1845, p. 210. The operation is 
 also described by Pritchard Polynesian Eeminiscences, p. 143; by 
 Turner Samoa, p. 88 ; by Polack Manners and Customs of the New 
 Zealanders, ii., 1840, pp. 42-51; by Eobley Moko, 1896, p. 56; by 
 Quppy Solomon Islands, 1887, p. 135 ; by Buckland Journ. Anthrop. 
 Inst., xvii., 1888, p. 318.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 
 
 239 
 
 The subject I examined, Sami, an old white-haired man, was 
 one of the few tatooed survivors. The tatooing (figs. 1, 2, and 3), 
 
 n 
 
 Fig. 1. 
 
 Fig. 2. 
 
 was confined to the smooth inner surfaces of the arms and the 
 
 sides of the body, so that when he faced me " at attention " with 
 
 the arms close to the trunk, his tatoo- 
 
 ing was scarcely visible. The arms 
 
 were tatooed from three inches above 
 
 the wrist to two inches below the 
 
 armpit. On the back the tatooed 
 
 areas extended in triangles from a 
 
 point in the lumbar region, two inches 
 
 from the spine, upwards to the armpit 
 
 and horizontally round the waist. The 
 
 pattern is carried under the arm to 
 
 a point in front an inch beneath the 
 
 nipple of the breast, then vertically 
 
 downwards till a right angle is 
 
 formed by the junction of the waist- 
 
 line. 
 
 DRESS. 
 
 Fig. 3. 
 
 The old-fashioned kilt dress of Polynesia is still made and used 
 on Funafuti. It is, however, like most native articles, in process 
 of decadence, being only worn by the poorer people or by those
 
 240 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 engaged in rough work meaning to save more valued clothes. 
 The Tahitian " tiputa " has been imposed by the mission upon 
 the women; both sexes wear the Fijian "lava lava" of European 
 calico, another modern innovation. For state occasions the men 
 wear shirt and trousers, and the women loose gowns in which they 
 each appear awkward and uneasy. I did not learn that tappa cloth 
 was made on the atoll. 
 
 THE TUKAI. 
 
 The ancient masculine costume, the " tukai," is well sh.>\vn by 
 the figure given by Wilkes* of the Funafuti native wearing one, 
 which is described as " a strip of fine matting made of the panJanus 
 leaf, about eight inches wide and ten feet long, and fringed on each 
 side." On Nukufetan the same Expedition saw pandanns mats 
 " worn as a girdle of thick fringe, from eight inches to a foot 
 broad, tied about the loins so as to cover in part the maro : to 
 this they gave the name of 'takai'; the last was used as a wrapper 
 about the body and legs." 
 
 Edge-Partington figures! this garment as from Rotumah, des- 
 cribing it as now obselete. 
 
 Whereas the " titi " was simply tied round the waist, the tukai 
 was first passed between the limbs and then around the body. 
 From the accompanying sketch (Plate xiii.) of a man putting 
 on his tukai it will be obvious that although this dress has 
 acquired a secondary resemblance to the titi, it is really homo- 
 logous with the T bandage formerly worn by the inhabitants of 
 the neighbouring atolls of Atafu and Fakaafu.J 
 
 The tukai primarily consists of a long narrow mat with a fringe 
 of unwoven strands. Comparing the dress as it appeared to me 
 on Funafuti with the drawings of Wilkes and Edge- Parting ton, 
 it will be noticed that the fringe in the modern specimens 1 pro- 
 cured, has greatly broadened, while the total length of the dress 
 has decreased to nearly half. I am unable from the specimens 
 and illustrations at my disposal to trace all the graduations 
 between the ordinary form of the T bandage and the tukai, but I 
 feel convinced of their existence. 
 
 A specimen (fig. 4) of a highly ornate dance tukai, made for 
 me on Funafuti, weighs two pounds four ounces, is six feet six 
 * Wilkes op. cit., \., p. 41. 
 f Edge-Partington loc. cit., ii., pi. li., fig. 4. 
 
 J Wilkes loc. cit., v., plate facing p. 3 and p. 36 ; this loin cloth is 
 also the ordinary masculine dress in the Solomons, as shown in Guppy's 
 Solomon Islands, plate facing p. 102 ; and in Eastern British New 
 Guinea, for example, Finsch Ethnological Atlas, pi. xvi., and Lindt 
 Picturesque New Guinea, pi. xli. ; the most reduced form of which known 
 to me is the string " sihi " of the Motu, exemplified by Lindt, op. cit., pi. 
 xxxiv., the man on the left.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 241 
 
 inches in total length, and when folded for use is eighteen inches 
 in depth, it is made of the inner bark of the fau (Hibiscus tiliaceus) 
 
 Fig. 4. 
 
 stained red with nonou (Morinda citrifolia). When unfolded, the 
 centre band (fig. 5) is four and a half inches wide, woven closely 
 of narrow strands ; along the out- 
 side edge of the matting is a seam 
 where additional fibres have been _<**&^> -r^ 
 introduced to lengthen and thicken Up "' 
 
 the dress : this latter feature is J 
 absent from an old, worn and un- ^^^^^^i^^^ 
 ornamented tukai in the collection. 
 At the inner corners the matting Fig. 5. 
 
 is produced into plaited strings for 
 
 tying on the dress. The outer part of the fiinge, that which is 
 exposed when worn, is elaborately decorated with pandanus leaf 
 ribbons arranged in four series of four, whose symmetry is only 
 broken by the substitution of red for yellow in the penultimate one. 
 Each ribbon is attached to the lower edge of the matting, is two 
 feet long, two to two and a half inches wide, and forked at the 
 tip. The right-hand streamer is for half its length decorated with 
 three series of successive breadths of yellow, red, and black leaf, 
 sewn on with European cotton. A row of five or six white tests 
 of a Foraminifer (Orbitolites complanala, var. laciniata), is sewn 
 on each black band. The second ribbon is yellow, with one red 
 band atop ; the third is black with a black and a red fold above, 
 thence a series of confluent yellow diamonds extends to the edge 
 of the fringe ; the fourth is wholly red ; the fifth repeats the first, 
 and so on. This style of ornament recalls that of a Banks Island 
 robe, figured by Edge-Partington.* When the dress is put away 
 these ribbons are carefully doubled up and tied to be out of harm's 
 way. The native Wilkes figured was similarly decorated with 
 pandanus ribbons, but as far as I can understand his description 
 they were attached not to the tukai but to a separate belt. From 
 Tahiti, Edge-Partington figures a like girdle with pendant tassels, f 
 and in the New Hebrides there exists a similar overall dress with 
 streamers five or six feet long. 
 
 * Edge-Partington loc. cit., ii., pi. Ixxxv., fig. 8. 
 f Edge-Partington loc. cit. t i., pi. xxxv.
 
 242 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Another ornate tukai was decorated with less elaboration than 
 the one described. In place of the discs of Foraminifera, white 
 feathers were used. 
 
 A third tukai, intended perhaps for every-day wear, was of the 
 same dimensions but quite plain. 
 
 THE TITI. 
 
 The " titi " or woman's dress appears in Funafuti in a form 
 common alike to Melanesians and Polynesians, and extending 
 over a wide area of the South Pacific. The name of it suggests a 
 derivation from the Ti tree (Cordyline) whose handsome, elliptical 
 leaves tied by their stalks in a belt are in some islands still used 
 as a temporary or hastily made dress, and which may have been 
 the earliest form of the garment.* 
 
 In making the titi, a woman arranges her material, usually 
 dressed leaves of pandanus or coconut palm, in convenient heaps. 
 For the waist-band is selected a double cord of two or three ply 
 coconut fibre, one end of which is made fast to a post of the hut 
 the other being attached to the operator's waist. Sitting on the 
 floor, the workwoman draws from the heap two handfuls of fibre, 
 one she doubles over the cords, the other she knots across and 
 
 Fig. 6. Fig. 7. Fig. 8. 
 
 between them, as shown diagrammatically by fig. 6. A continua- 
 tion of this process (fig. 7) completes the dress, f The leaves 
 may afterwards be combed into finer strands by the " tosi." At 
 one end the waist-band terminates in a loop, at the other in two 
 strings with which it is tied at the side of the wearer. 
 
 Ornamental dance dresses differ from ordinary ones by the 
 addition of extra flounces, etc. A specimen of the former 
 now before me (fig. 8) weighs four pounds six ounces and 
 measures three feet in length and twenty-one inches in depth. 
 
 * Guppy loc. cit., p. 130; and Turner loc. cit., p. 118. 
 
 t Elsewhere in the Pacific other modes of knotting the fibres to the 
 belt exist. That none of these have been described is a surprising 
 instance of the superficialness of our knowledge of Polynesian Ethnology. 
 Here lies a field for cultivation at once easy and prolific. A Papuan 
 pattern, very distinct from that described in the text, will shortly be 
 described in the Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales for 1897.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 243 
 
 It is variegated by the intercalation of a brown coconut leaf 
 flounce between two of white pandanus leaf, and is also adorned 
 by four series of three coloured pandanus ribbons and decorated 
 by the black feathers of the Frigate bird. 
 
 Plain dresses from the coconut leaf and from pandanus are also 
 represented in the collection. 
 
 The only Ellice female seen by the American Exploring Expedi- 
 tion was a Nukufetau woman, who " wore a cincture around her 
 waist, and a mat over her bosom. The cincture was made of 
 pandanus leaves ; this was fastened to a cord as a thick fringe, 
 two feet in length, and extended to her knees." 
 
 When a dress has been laid aside for a while it is fumigated as 
 described (ante p. 102) to rid it of noxious insects. 
 
 The grass rain-cloak of Japan has a general resemblance to the 
 Polynesian titi. The Micronesian loom appeared unknown on 
 Funafuti. 
 
 SANDALS. 
 
 A common article of apparel, widespread through the Pacific 
 and still in daily use, is the sandal, on which scanty attention has 
 been bestowed by Ethnologists. 
 
 Under the title of " Sandal used when fishing on a reef," Edge- 
 Partington illustrates a type slightly differing from that we are 
 approaching.* His statement is confirmed by a veteran missionary, 
 my friend the Rev. George Brown, LL.D., who tells me that the 
 sandal is thus worn in Samoa. 
 
 The Rev. W. W. Gill writes of Mangaiia : " At the top, the 
 ' ungakoa/f is protected against attack by a dense shield, whilst 
 the circular edge of the cavity is as keen as the edge of a razor. 
 This animal grows with the bed of coral, the long cavity becoming 
 increasingly large. Young ' ungakoa,' like young oysters, are 
 easily detached from the coral by means of a hammer. Children 
 eat them raw, not forgetting a supply of cooked taro out of their 
 tiny baskets. Hence the necessity of using sandals for the pro- 
 tection of the feet ; woe betides the luckless wight who should 
 tread with his entire weight upon one of these ' cobbler's awls.' 
 Round pieces of flesh are in this way scooped out of the foot."J 
 
 Another reference to this article occurs in a native address 
 given by Gill : " I now carefully turn my sandals, so that both 
 sides may be equally worn, pick up my basket and fishing tackle, 
 and go to the outer edge of the reef to angle." From Tahiti, the 
 sandal is described by Ellis. || 
 
 * Loc. cit., i., pi. Ixxvii., fig. 7, from Samoa; and pi. clxxvii., fig. 5, 
 from Mortlock. 
 
 t Probably Vermetus maximus, Sowerby. 
 j Gill Savage Life in Polynesia, 1880, p. 114. 
 Gill Life in the Southern Isles, 1876, p. 145. 
 || Ellis Polynesian Researches, i., 1832, p. 143.
 
 244 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 In the Museum at Honolulu there are deposited, " Sandals for 
 walking on coral reefs," from Santa Cruz. The sandals of the 
 ancient Hawaiian could hardly be called a regular part of the 
 national costume, as they were only worn to protect the feet in 
 journeys over the rough lava beds. The sandals, " malina," were 
 simply braided cushions attached by cords, often of the same 
 material, over the toes and around the ankle. Another allusion 
 to these sandals terms them " kama waoke."* 
 
 Webster, ascending Mauna Loa in 
 1851 observed that his native guide 
 Sam, " always careful of number one, 
 had provided himself with sandals made 
 from the fibre of coconut husk " to save 
 his feet from the sharp lava.f 
 
 The sandal "tukka" is still employed 
 at Funafuti, whose fishermen are thus 
 shod when wading on the reefs. A 
 pair before me, of which one is re- 
 presented by fig. 9, weighs five ounces. 
 Each is eight inches long, four wide, and 
 nearly one thick. Upon an oval, rope 
 foundation, flat sinnet is woven under 
 and over ; at the toe end there is a long 
 loop, at each side two short ones, and, 
 at one corner of the heel end, a fourth 
 loop. From the opposite corner of the 
 heel end arises a flat cord thirty-nine 
 inches long which is rove through each 
 
 of the loops. The sandal is put on (fig. 10), by thrusting the 
 second and third toes through the largest loop, applying the pad 
 to the sole of the foot, drawing the cord 
 tight and fastening it round the ankle. 
 When fitted, both heel and toe over- 
 lap the pad. The construction of the 
 Samoan sandal suggests that it is worn 
 in a slightly different manner. 
 
 The Japanese have a sandal closely 
 resembling this, but the "kuditcha" 
 shoes | of Australia are too distant in 
 use and construction to require com- 
 parison. 
 
 * Brigham loc. cit., pt. ii., p, 87 ; pt. iii., pp. 21 and 61. 
 
 t Webster Last Cruise of the Wanderer, n.d., p. 18. 
 
 E. Etheridge, Junr. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. (2) ix., 1895, p. 544 ; 
 Favenc The Moccasins of Silence, n.d., f frontispiece ; Edge-Partington 
 loc. cit., ii., pi. ccviii., figs. 7, 8. 
 
 Fig. 9. 
 
 Fig, 10.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 245 
 
 EYE-SHADE. 
 
 The skill of the Polynesians in plaiting has already been shown 
 by various articles discussed in this essay, and this aptitude is 
 further exemplified by their eye-shades. In the case of this 
 object I am beset by the usual difficulty encountered in the study 
 of the lesser possessions of the Polynesians. Consequent on few 
 writers having descended to the notice of such apparent trifles, 
 there are but scanty records available of variation or of geographical 
 distribution. 
 
 The Polynesian eye-shade appears to have been adopted by the 
 Melanesians, for Edge-Partington pictures it from Papua,* and 
 it is frequently recorded from the Solomons. Dr. H. B. Guppy 
 observed that " sunshades in the form of a peak of plaited 
 grass bound to the forehead and projecting over the eyes are 
 occasionally worn by the natives of Bougainville Straits, whilst 
 fishing in canoes, in order to protect their eyes from the sun's 
 glare on the water. In Ugi, these sun-shades are sometimes worn 
 on gala days. They did not, however, appear to be in constant 
 use in any part of the group which we visited." This account is 
 illustrated by a photograph of "Men of Ugi wearing sun-shades."f 
 Woodford pictures a Rubiana native wearing one.J From Savo 
 there is a specimen in the Australian Museum, and Edge- 
 Partington figures others from Ysabel and San Christoval. 
 
 Wilkes shows some of the individuals of a group of Fakaafu 
 natives wearing the eye-shade, and at Atafu the men wore " on 
 their head a piece, made in some cases of matting, in others of 
 tortoiseshell, and occasionally this ornament resembled an eye- 
 shade, or the front of a cap, to protect the face from the sun."|| 
 A sketch by Webber, in the British Museum, is reproduced by 
 Ed-ge-Partington, showing Tahitian women making bark cloth, 
 two of the figures in which are wearing sun-shades. " A sun-shade 
 from Tahiti made of finely plaited coconut fibre " is also drawn 
 separately.^! "Here, says Ellis, itiscalled 'taupoo/or'taumata.'"** 
 
 The eye-shade of Funafuti, " mataili," was only used when line 
 fishing from a canoe. It was plaited indifferently from coconut 
 palm frond or pandanus leaf, was thrown away at the end of the 
 day's work and made anew as wanted. The specimens that I have 
 examined of the eye-shades of the Solomon natives are all of coco- 
 nut frond, they differ from the Ellice Island pattern in having 
 
 * Edge-Partington loc. cit , i.,pl. cocvii., fig. 6 and pi. cccxxv., fig. 4; 
 see also : Eatzel The History of Mankind (English ed.) i., 1896, plate 
 facing p. 214, fig. 15, and p. 224. 
 
 t Guppy Joe. cit., p. 139, and pi. facing p. 102. 
 
 J "Wnodford A Naturalist among the Head-hunters, 1890, p. 150. 
 
 Edge-Partington Joe. cit., i., pi. cci., fig. 4, and ii., pi. cvii., figs. 7,8. 
 
 || Wilkes loc. cit., v., pp. 6 and 36. 
 
 1 Edge-Partington Joe. cit., i., pi. xxxi. and pi. xxxiii., fig. 5. 
 
 ** Ellis loc cit., ii., p. 399.
 
 246 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 the loop, which passes round the back of the head, made in one 
 piece instead of being in two strings knotted together ; also in 
 having the front margin projecting into horns at the corners, 
 which Mr. N. Hardy suggests to me are ornamental representa- 
 tions of the wings of Frigate Birds. On some of the other atolls 
 of the group, Mr. O'Brien tells me that small pouches for the 
 reception of fish-hooks, etc., were made on the under surface of 
 the flap. On Funafuti the natives had a trick of thrusting such 
 sundries as a stick of trade tobacco into the plaits of their eye-shades. 
 
 Two specimens of the 
 eye-shade from Funafuti 
 present themselves for 
 description. Both are 
 of woven pandanus leaf; 
 the larger shown in 
 fig. 11 is fifteen inches 
 ounce and a quarter, 
 by six, and weighs an 
 it is coarsely plaited, of 
 about nine, broad, diago- 
 nal pandanus strands, 
 an inch or an inch and 
 a half wide; from the 
 
 Fig. 1 1 . inner margin the strands 
 
 are carried in a band 
 
 and knotted at the back of the head, so as to form a loop about 
 a foot long. The smaller example is about twelve by four and a 
 half inches, of finer pandanus strands, there being about thirty 
 rows of quarter inch plaits ; the weight of it is half an ounce. 
 The smaller figure is a sketch, taken on the spot, of a palm frond 
 tip which I saw a native in process of weaving into an eye-shade. 
 
 ORNAMENTS. 
 
 Trinkets for personal adornment, except those of European 
 pattern, are now, through missionary influence, disused on Funa- 
 futi. A band of small and polished Nautilus shells, somewhat 
 like that Edge-Partington figures from Samoa,* was purchased 
 by a member of the Expedition. As the Pearly Nautilus does 
 not occur alive on the atoll, and rarely if ever drifts there, I am 
 not satisfied of the local origin of that ornament. 
 
 On Nukulailai I found shell necklaces in fashion. One I 
 purchased called "pouli," weighs an ounce and a half and 
 measures sixteen inches in length, and was composed of a hundred 
 and seven bleached and yellow shells of Melampus luteus, each 
 pierced near its anterior extremity, and strung either backwards 
 
 Edge-Partington ?oc. cit., pi. Ixxxvi., fig. 2.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 247 
 
 or forwards, alternately left and right, on a 
 
 cord plaited of four strands (fig. 12). In 
 
 estimating the beauty of such a necklace, it 
 
 should be remembered that it is designed not 
 
 to contrast with a white skin, where its effect 
 
 would be displeasing, but against a brown Fig. 12. - 
 
 one, where it is in chromatic harmony. 
 
 Models were made for me on Funafuti of a pair of dance orna- 
 ments, "lilima,"(fig. 13) such as were worn in "the old days." Each 
 
 Fig. 13. 
 
 armlet is composed of three pandanus leaf ribbons, two feet long, 
 super-imposed one upon another, except above, where the lower 
 projects beyond the upper. The uppermost is reddened with 
 nonou, the second blackened with tar, and the third retains its 
 natural yellow. The red leaf is crinkled* with transverse creases 
 an inch and a half apart. Near the upper end the leaves are 
 gathered with a bow of ornamental cord, on which is strung a 
 button of white shell, Natica mamilla the ribbons are further 
 surmounted by a tuft of palm pinnules upon which is arranged a 
 fold of the bow of the cord. The cord is segmented black and 
 yellow, consisting of a strand of human hair laid up with a strand 
 of bark thread, f The whole has a tasteful effect. It was worn, 
 said the maker, by tying the strings round the biceps of the arm. 
 
 Head-dresses were formerly made of the Frigate bird plumes, \ 
 but of these I failed to procure either specimens or models. A 
 pandanus leaf head-dress is figured by Wilkes, the Funafuti native 
 wearing it also sports an ankle-ring. 
 
 On Nukufetau the American Exploring Expedition observed a 
 coconut leaflet tied round the necks of some men (ante p. 27). 
 On Fotuna this was a mark of rank.|| An illustration of a king 
 of Fakaafu shows him thus adorned. 51 
 
 * On Ponape, the dress of chiefs is pandanus leaves crimped. Brigham 
 loc. cit., iii., p. 49. 
 
 t This kind of cord is used in some of the New Ireland dance masks in 
 the Australian Museum. 
 
 t Gill Jottings from the Pacific, 1885, p. 17. 
 
 Wilkes loc. cit., p. 41. 
 
 || Journ. Polyn. Soc., L, pp. 41, 42. 
 
 IT Journ. Anthrop. Inst., xxi., 1892, pi. iii., fig. 1.
 
 248 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 WEAPONS AND TOOLS. 
 OFFENSIVE WEAPONS. 
 
 As previously stated, on p. 45, the Ellice Group 
 has enjoyed peace so long that not only have the 
 making and handling of weapons fallen into 
 disuse, but all instruments of war have now dis- 
 appeared. No exact account of these seems to have 
 been preserved in literature. Shark tooth knives 
 were described to me by old men and are recorded 
 by early travellers. Figures of such in the Ethno- 
 logical Album* are referred with doubt by Edge- 
 Partington to the Ellice Group. 
 
 In the absence of extinct originals, models locally 
 made are of some interest. An aged, white-haired, and 
 tatooed native of Funafuti made for me such of two 
 weapons as previously used by his tribe : 
 
 A missile, "apa," (fig. 14) is a smooth, spindle-shaped 
 piece of hard, heavy wood, probably Pemphis, sharply 
 pointed at each end. It weighs one pound five ounces, 
 and measures two feet in length and one and three 
 quarter inches in greatest diameter. In battle it was 
 Fig. 14. thrown at an enemy, and was probably capable of 
 inflicting an ugly wound upon a naked foe. The 
 Tahitians had " the tiora, a polished dart about three 
 feet long, cast from the hand generally in the naval 
 engagements, but occasionally on land."f From the 
 Gilbert Group, Edge-Partington figures a missile club, 
 "goramaton," similar to this. | An Australian weapon, 
 " konnung," closely resembles this pattern in use and 
 appearance. Indeed so simple an article might be 
 expected to independently recur in different quarters 
 of the world. 
 
 The model of the sword-club, " lakautaua,"|| (fig. 15) 
 is roughly made, but probably presents the general 
 appearance of the ancient weapon. A narrow lanceo- 
 late blade, truncate at the extremity, tapers to a 
 rounded handle. From a central longitudinal keel, 
 where the thickness is an inch and a quarter, the 
 sides thin down to a square edge a quarter of an inch 
 thick. At half the weapon's length, a notch half an 
 Fig. 15. inch deep 'is cut on each side. From a point an inch 
 
 * Loc. cit., i., pi. xxxvii., figs. 6-11 ; pi. xxxviii., figs. 1-5; Additional 
 Notes ; ii., pi. Ixxxix., fig. 8. 
 
 t Ellis op. cit., i., p. 298. J Id , Loc. cit., ii., pi. xcv., fig. 12. 
 
 Brough Smyth loc. cit., p. 302, fig. 64; and R. Etheridge, Junr. 
 Macleay Memorial Volume, 1803, p. 240. 
 
 j| Of. Wilkes loc. cit., v., p. 16.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 249 
 
 distant from these notches to the distal end the blade is ornamented 
 on both sides and faces by twenty shallow grooves, separated by 
 interstices of equal breadth, so alternating with those of the 
 opposite surface as to serrate the edge of the weapon. These 
 grooves perhaps represent a degeneration from the toothed edge 
 of certain Samoan clubs.* The use of these teeth' and notches 
 probably was to catch and snap the spears of an enemy. 
 
 The lakautaua is of hard wood, probably Pemphis ; it weighs 
 one pound three ounces, and measures one foot seven inches in 
 length, and two and a half inches in breadth. 
 
 Among the Penrhyn Islanders, Lamont remarked that: "The 
 long, light, paddle-shaped club used by the women is called 
 ' coerarai,' and is used in battle principally for breaking the 
 spears of the men of the opposite party."f 
 
 The rough sketch and brief notice do not admit of satisfactory 
 identification, but a species of lakautaua is suggested to me by 
 a drawing; in the Ethnological Album, described as a " flat 
 wooden fan, stained black in places: Tokelau Island, Union 
 Group." Should " fan " be a grimly ironical misnomer for a 
 messenger of death, the black stains may be those of human 
 blood. The probable inaccuracy of the ethnological statement is 
 countenanced by the geographical confusion of this quotation. 
 
 A club figured by Edge-Partington as from Fiji, has several 
 features in common with the Funafuti model, such as the propor- 
 tion of handle to blade, and the raised central keel and distal 
 truncation of the latter. Perhaps one of a group of articles 
 figured by Wilkes from the Kingsmills stands for another.|| 
 
 ADZES AND AXES. 
 
 In 1773 Captain Cook found iron already in the hands of the 
 South Sea Islanders. The process, then commencing, of replacing 
 stone,- shell, and bone with metal is now completed. For there is 
 not an island, however remote, in Polynesia where non-metallic 
 adzes are any longer used, only the remembrance of them existing 
 in the minds of the oldest natives. 
 
 The collection of Ellice adzes and axes falls into two divisions, 
 the ancient, non-metallic and extinct types represented by models, 
 and those now in use in which a metal blade has been adapted to 
 the ancient tool. Stone blades being obviously unattainable, the 
 models of ancient adzes were set with shell ones. In every case 
 the shell was Tridacna, though it is probable that in Funafuti, as 
 elsewhere in the Pacific, other mollusca such as Mitra episcopalis, 
 or Terebra maculata, would sometimes furnish adze-heads. 
 
 * Such as Edge-Partington loc. cit., i., pi. Ixxiv., fig. 2. 
 
 t Lamont Wild Life among the Pacific Islanders, 1867, p. 133. 
 
 J Edge-Partington loc. cit., ii., pi. xcvi., fig. 3. 
 
 Loc. cit., ii., pi. liv., fig. 1. 
 
 || Wilkes loc. cit., v., p. 79, the object lying furthest left.
 
 250 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 The Tridacna shell, particularly the thick part near the hinge, 
 was in former times highly and widely esteemed for this purpose, 
 as is recorded by Keate from the Pelews,* by Finsch from the 
 Carolines, Marshalls, and Gilberts,! by Guppy from the Solomons, J 
 by Dixon from Maiden Island, by Wilkes from the Paumotus,j| 
 by Moseley from the Admiralties ;1T and from Nanomea in the 
 Ellice itself Finsch obtained a specimen of a Tridacna axe. 
 
 It would hardly have been anticipated that natives, like the 
 Solomon and Pelew Islanders, in the possession of hard volcanic 
 rock would have thus used this material, but Finsch repeatedly 
 remarks that the greater toughness of the shell gives it an 
 advantage over the more brittle stone.** 
 
 In the Carolines the same author found the Tridacna blades to 
 assume various shapes, of which he figures a broad deltoid and a 
 narrow chisel form. ft Some of these attain an immense size, 
 reaching twenty inches in length and ten pounds in weight ; such, 
 he says, were common property. 
 
 Describing relics of the race who formerly inhabited Maiden 
 Island, Mr. VV. A. Dixon writes : " In the grave was a hatchet 
 head with polished edge made from the shell of a tridacna. . . In 
 many places there were numerous axe heads chipped roughly out 
 of tridacna shells. These are tolerably easily made, the shell being 
 first broken transversely, when a blow on the fractured surface 
 breaks out from the interior of the shell an adze-shaped piece 
 which seems to me to be the pattern on which many of the South 
 Sea stone adzes are formed." jj 
 
 These tools are thus described by Keate, from the Pelews : 
 " Their hatchets were not unlike those of the South Sea Islands, 
 the blade part being made of the strongest part of the large Kirna 
 Cockle, ground to a sharp edge. . . . Uncouth as their hatchets 
 might appear to our people, it was a matter of surprise to observe 
 in how little a time the natives were able to fell a tree with 
 them, though not without breaking several." 
 
 A glance at a stone adze in the exhibition case of a museum 
 might not impress a spectator with a high opinion of its utility 
 
 * Keate An Account of the Pelew Islands, 1788, p. 312. 
 
 f Finsch Ann. K. K. Naturhist. Hofmus., viii., 1893, p. 65. 
 
 J Guppy The Solomon Islands, 1887, p. 76. 
 
 Dixon Journ. Roy. Soc. N.S.W., ix., 1877 (1878) p. 175. 
 
 || Wilkes op. cit. 
 
 1 Challenger Eeports Narative, i., pt. ii., 1885, p. 716. 
 
 ** " In Lepers Island, the stone adzes were called talai maeto, black 
 clam shell, a name now given to iron ; the native adze was evidently at 
 first of shell, talai, and when stone was used the old name was retained." 
 Codrington The Melanesians, 1891, p. 314. 
 
 ft Finsch op. cit., p. 214, figs. 36-38. 
 
 Jit Dixon op, cit. 
 
 Keate- op. cit., p. 312.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 
 
 251 
 
 but on the first occasion on which I saw a stone adze used, my 
 previous ideas on this subject were promptly dissipated. Passing 
 a canoe-builder at work in Kerepunu, British New Guinea, I 
 observed him hewing with a steel tomahawk while beside him 
 lay a rotary stone adze. Being requested to show how the latter 
 was employed, the native obligingly laid aside his European tool 
 and resumed the Papuan one. Three years daily toil in the 
 Queensland bush with an American axe had made me familiar 
 with its use, and it was with the critical eye of a fellow-craftsman 
 that I watched the Papuan axeman. I expected to see him chop 
 with short, light strokes, but with astonishment I siw him plant 
 his feet firmly, swing his adze over his left shoulder at full arm's 
 length, sliding the left hand down the handle in doing so, and 
 then, rising slightly on his toes, bring it down with all the force 
 of every muscle in his arms, back, and legs. After freeing the 
 chip, the adze went up and round and down, and down again, in 
 the most workmanlike style. Under these blows a rain of chips, 
 long, broad chips, sprang from the adze blade over the heads of 
 the bystanders. The aim proved equal to the force, as a strip of 
 timber disappeared inch by inch under well directed even strokes. 
 
 The model on which is based fig. 16, has 
 a handle sixteen inches long, the shape 
 of that of the ordinary plane iron adze. A 
 short limb, six inches in length, departs from 
 the handle at an angle of about thirty -five 
 degrees, on the outer distal side of which the 
 adze head is let in. Flat sinnet, interlaced as 
 shown in the figure, binds this on firmly. The 
 head itself is a rough deltoid chip, three inches 
 long, two broad, and half an inch thick, from 
 the valve of Tridacna squamosa, the inner face 
 of the valve being applied to the wood, while upon 
 the outer the ridges, furrows, and scales can 
 still be distinguished ; a blunt chisel edge is 
 produced by grinding the outer surface. This 
 tool was known in Funafuti as the " toki 
 fasua " (lit. Tridacna Adze). 
 
 Another extinct type, reproduced in models 
 for me by the natives, was the "toki fonu," or 
 Turtle Axe. It is exceptional to find an axe (as 
 opposed to an adze) in Polynesia.* The Tongans could only express 
 an axe to Mariner by circumlocution as, "togi fucca anga gehe an 
 adze having the blade differently turned with respect to the handle." 
 The range of this type is probably inconsiderable, as other lands 
 
 * In Papua the ceremonial tools seem all axes, not adzes. Finsch 
 figures a hoop-iron axe from the Dentrecasteaux ; Ethnol. Atlas, pi, i., 
 fiff. 8. 
 
 Fig. 16.
 
 252 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 yield superior material inabundance, and it may fairly be assumed to 
 be restricted to the low coral islands of the Central Pacific. Edge- 
 Partington cites* these axes from Nukulailai, Nieue, the Gilberts, 
 and New Caledonia, the last I suspect to be erroneous. They were 
 observed by Whitmee (ante, p. 45) on Vaitupu. The Australian 
 Museum possess a series from Mortlock Island. A group of 
 these turtle axes is published by the former author under the 
 erroneous heading of "Bone War Axes."f As a matter of theory 
 these articles seem too light, weak, and clumsy, to serve a warrior; 
 the feel and balance of a real weapon, of however humble an 
 origin, is unmistakable and when gripped by even the hand of an 
 ethnological student can stir a man's blood with magic invitation. 
 As a matter of fact I have Mr. J. O'Brien's assurance that these 
 axes were kitchen utensils, used by the women to split coconuts 
 and chop the soft pandanus boughs. It answers, in fact, to the 
 wooden adze used in Tahiti for splitting breadfruit, f Turtle 
 axes from Matty Island differ from other known forms in having 
 the blade pinned instead of lashed to the handle. 
 
 The model represented in fig. 17, has for handle 
 a round, fairly straight stick, sixteen inches long 
 and an inch thick. At the distal end a groove 
 three and a half inches long and a quarter of an 
 inch deep is cut to receive the head. This is a 
 trapezoid piece of turtle (Chelone midas) cara- 
 pace, six and a half inches long and, across the 
 blade, four broad, which is ground on its inner 
 surface to a chisel edge ; the proximal end is 
 pierced with two circular holes, through which 
 pass the strands of sinnet that firmly bind the 
 head to the handle. 
 
 The ordinary form of adze, which every man 
 owns and reckons as his most useful possession, 
 is the plane-iron adze, the " toki " of Funafuti, 
 a word which reappears as " togi " in Tonga, 
 and " tosi " in Penrhyn Island, etc. The plane- 
 Fig. 17. iron adze is the direct descendant of the Tridacna 
 adze of ancient days, being used and mounted 
 
 * Edge-Partington loc. cit., i.,pls. xiv., cxxxii. ; ii., pi. xciv. 
 
 f Again (Journ. Anthrop. Inst., xxv.) a turtle-shell axe from Matty 
 Island is described as used in battle. The intrinsic evidence of the 
 description is not convincing, since an edge which would not slice cheese 
 is said to slice flesh. This Matty Island axe seems to me designed for 
 lopping pandanus fruit from the tree. In this paper the race inhabiting 
 Matty Island is not classified. A comparison of the articles described 
 there with those of Funafuti forcibly suggests to me a Polynesian source. 
 
 J Ellis Polynesian Researches, i., 1832, p. 177, fig. 
 
 Edge-Partington Journ. Anthrop. Inst., xxv., 1896, pi. xxiv., figs. 
 11, 12.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 
 
 253 
 
 similarly. This tool plays the part in Polynesia which the toma- 
 hawk takes in Australia ; in a native's hand it does duty for half 
 the tools in a carpenter's kit, a keen edge is always kept on the 
 blade, which is used with skill, speed and accuracy. The Funafuti 
 natives when carrying, an adze usually prefer rather to hook it over 
 the shoulder than to grasp it in the hand. I observed the same trick 
 in British New Guinea and in the Dentrecasteaux Archipelago. 
 Keate figures a native of the Pelew Islands in this posture,* and 
 Moseley another from the Admiralty Islands, f 
 
 The original of fig. 18 was a parting gift from 
 my Polynesian friend its owner, whose name 
 is carved upon the handle. In weight it is 
 fourteen ounces, and in length seventeen and 
 a half inches. The handle, the shape of the 
 Arabic numeral 7, is highly polished by hand 
 friction, it differs from that of the Tridacna 
 adze only in the blade being let in for a greater 
 length, but a quarter of the length of the iron 
 projecting beyond the wood. This is an ordinary 
 European plane-iron sunk in a bevel, 'and is 
 attached by interlaced sinnet as described in the 
 case of the Tridacna axe. From the Admiralty 
 Islands an almost identical specimen was pro- 
 cured by the " Challenger " Expedition. J 
 
 The Rotatory Adze is constructed with such 
 mechanical ingenuity that it is difficult to 
 believe it to be an indigenous possession of a 
 people so low in the state of civilisation as the 
 subject of our study. From negative evidence 
 I judge that the Rotatory Adze formed no part of the Polynesian 
 heritage, but that its presence in Funafuti is due to that inter- 
 course with the Gilberts which conferred so many benefits upon 
 the southern archipelago. [| 
 
 For a contrivance of so much interest the Rotatory Adze 
 appears to have attracted scanty notice in ethnological literature. 
 The mechanical principle of this tool has in the Pacific developed 
 three expressions. 
 
 * Keate op. cit., plate facing p. 55. 
 
 t Moseley Journ. Anthrop. Inst., vi., 1877, pi. xxiii., fig. 2.' 
 
 I Moseley Challenger Beports Narrative, i.,pt. ii.,1885, p.716, fig. 247. 
 
 In Java a reversible axe-adze Was used, the liead being bound on with 
 raw hide, and in Central Africa another reversible axe-adze was employed. 
 
 || But the following sentence in a description of Hawaiian tools indicates 
 apparently that the Kotatory Adze existed there. " In a form much used 
 for the interior work of a canoe, the stone is so mounted as to turn to 
 one side or the other, thus becoming, as needed, a right or left-hand 
 adze." Cat. Bernice Pauahi Bishop Museum," pt. i., 1892, p. 43. 
 
 Fig. 18.
 
 254 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 (I.) The Western Papuans make a club-shaped adze-handle, 
 through a perforation in the thick end of which is thrust the 
 mounted stone adze-head, the latter rotating as required in the 
 perforation.* The Australian Museum possess a series of this 
 pattern, collected by the Expedition of the Geographical Society 
 of Australasia to the Fly River, and also an instance from Hermit 
 Island to the west of the Admiralty Islands.! 
 
 (II.) The second type, possessed by the Eastern Papuans, has 
 been described by Finsch, \ who states that it is called " lachela " * 
 on the South Coast of British New Guinea, and " ki," or " kis " 
 in Finschhafen, German New Guinea. Here the stone blade is 
 firmly attached to a wooden cone, the wood and stone together 
 constituting the moveable adze-head, the upper surface of the 
 short limb of the adze-handle is sloped and hollowed to receive 
 the cone of the adze-head, and both cone and limb are embraced 
 in a wide band or sleeve of woven rattan. When it is desired to 
 rotate the blade, the butt of the adze head, which usually projects 
 beyond the adze-handle, is tapped and slides forward, the adze- 
 head is then turned to the required angle and thrust back into 
 the rattan sleeve. Every subsequent blow, by driving the cone 
 along and up the wedge of the short arm of the handle, tends to 
 jamb the adze-head tighter into the rattan sleeve. 
 
 (III ) To the third expression, employed by the Micronesians, 
 belongs the Funafuti tool, which invited attention to the foregoing ; 
 the only reference to this, known to me in literature, is more 
 than a century old. Keate,|| writing of the Pelew Islands, re- 
 marks that, " they had also another kind of hatchet, which was 
 formed in a manner to move round in a groove, that the edge 
 might act longitudinally, or transversely, by which it would serve 
 as a hatchet, or an adze, as occasion required." He also gives an 
 elaborate engraving of this tool with the legend, " A moveable 
 Hatchet." On comparing Keate's picture and account with 
 Finsch's sketch of a Tridacna adze from Kusaie (Carolines)U I am 
 
 * This type is figured by Jukes Voyage of the " Fly," i.. 1847, plate 
 facing p. 274 ; by D'Albertis New Guinea, ii., 1880, figs. 6 and 11 of plate 
 facing p. 378 ;* by Finsch Ethnological Atlas, pi. i., fig. 5 ; and by Edge- 
 Partington loc. cit., i., pi. ccxcviii., fig. 1. 
 
 f Moseley figures and describes loc. cit., ii., p. 717, fig. 249, 
 an axe from the Admiralty Islands, of which the blade was " merely 
 jammed in- a slot cut in a club-like billet of hard wood near its end." 
 Other relations between the Fly River and Northern Papuans are re- 
 ferred to by Haddon Cunningham Memoirs, x., 1894, p. 84. 
 
 t Finsch op. cit., iii.,1888, p. 328, fig. 36; vi., 1891, p. 71 ; also Ethnol. 
 Atlas, pi. i., figs. 4, 7. 
 
 In an unfigured and undescribed type from New Britain, the shorter 
 limb of the adze-handle tapers to a point and is received by a socket of 
 wood and cane attached to the blade. 
 
 || Keate An Account of the Pelew Islands, 1788, p. 312, pi. ii., fig. 3. 
 
 IT Finsch op. cit., viii., 1893, p. 215, fig. 39.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 
 
 255 
 
 tempted to believe that the German traveller had before him a 
 Rotatory Adze, though the distinguishing feature of it escaped 
 his observation. My reasons for this opinion are that the shell 
 blade is shown not directly connected with the handle, but in- 
 serted into a separate holder which is in turn fastened to the 
 handle ; and further that in the immovable adzes the method, 
 which I have already described, of lashing the blade to the 
 handle, is quite different, whereas the mode and lashing of the 
 Caroline adze is exactly that of the Pelew Rotatory Adze, namely 
 one series of backwardly and another of forwardly directed cords, 
 arising from opposite sides of the handle and meeting above. 
 This arrangement is seen again in an axe-adze Finsch figures 
 from Guap, near D'Urville Island, German New Guinea.* The 
 drawings of Edge-Partington are not sufficiently elaborated to 
 permit much appeal to detail, but the points just discussed 
 suggest to me that an adze, figured as from Pitcairn Island,! is 
 probably a Rotatory Adze. Recollecting that the " Bounty " 
 mutineers found Pitcairn uninhabited, I regard this locality with 
 suspicion. Others figured as from the Carolines, Santa Cruz, 
 New Guinea and New Zealand (!)J may perhaps belong to the 
 group under consideration, as may that shown on p. 313 of 
 Codrington's Melanesians. 
 
 If it be accepted, as it generally is, 
 that the Plane-iron Adze is the direct 
 descendant of the Stone or Shell Adze, 
 then it cannot be denied that the Rota- 
 tory Adze 1 here figure is derived by 
 parallel descent from an adze like that 
 figured by Keate. Various aspects of a 
 specimen of the Rotatory Adze now 
 in common use in Funafuti, where it is 
 called " atupa," are shown by fig. 19. 
 The handle of the atupa differs from 
 that of the toki, in that the short arm 
 is produced so as to transform the 7 into 
 an oblique and unsym metrical T. The 
 example selected for illustration weighs 
 one pound, six ounces ; the handle is two 
 feet long and the head half as much. In 
 this particular instance the cutting edge 
 is a European hoe-blade; in another, part 
 of an iron door-hinge has served, and 
 probably scrap-iron in almost 'any form 
 
 
 Fig. 19. 
 
 * Finsch Efchnol. Atlas, pi. 1, fig. 7. 
 t Edge-Partington loc. cit , ii., pi. xv., fig. 5. 
 
 J Loc. cit, ii., pi. xciii., fig. 3 ; i., pi. ccc., fig. 3; pi. ccclxxx., fig. 3; 
 pi. clxii., fig. 4.
 
 256 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 would be utilised. The iron is let into and lashed to a spade- 
 shaped holder in precisely the fashion in which the plane-iron 
 edge is fastened to its adze-handle. This wooden holder is about 
 ten inches long, consisting of a round rotating shaft about six 
 inches long and a wedge-head, the latter being four inches long, 
 two broad, and at the thick end an inch and a quarter deep. The 
 base of the wedge grinds against the truncated arm of the handle 
 which receives the shock of the blow, while the shaft is nearly 
 buried in a deep groove along the T head of the handle. Both 
 handle and holder are cross-furrowed by two deeply incised ring- 
 grooves, one before and one behind, while vestiges of a third are 
 apparent. Stout sinnet bindings occupy 'these grooves and keep 
 the holder in its position in the 
 groove of the handle. 
 
 Another, and as Keate's figure 
 suggests, probably archaic, method 
 of lashing the holder to the handle 
 is shown (fig. 20) by a specimen I 
 - 20. sketched, but could not obtain, on 
 
 Funafuti. 
 
 PUMP DRILL.* 
 
 Perhaps the only existing people who do not practise perforation 
 by drilling are the Australian Aborigines, who however incident- 
 ally drilled holes in the process of making fire. The Polynesians 
 are much more advanced. 
 
 The Pump Drill of the West Pacific never fails to elicit expressions 
 of surprise and admiration from those who first see it used by the 
 natives. So attractive a subject has naturally received due atten- 
 tion from travellers, and as several good figures of it have already 
 appeared, I need not here burden literature with more. 
 
 The pump drill seems to have been an evolution from the simple 
 shaft drill, from which it arose by easy and natural improvements. 
 The simple shaft drill, as the older and simpler form, was wider 
 spread in space consequent on its superior antiquity allowing it the 
 greater chance of passing from people to people to remoter limits. 
 When European civilisation invaded the Pacific and commenced to 
 deaden the progress of native manners and customs, the pump drill 
 was probably Overtaking and replacing the simple shaft drill on 
 the periphery of an out-rippling circle. 
 
 To trace the path of either form would be to unravel the vexed 
 question of the origin of the Pacific races. " The rotatory 
 drill," says Brigham, "and the kupaaikee adze are both Papuan 
 
 * For an account of the pump drill beyond the geographical limits of 
 the present article, see J. D. McGuire A Study of the primitive methods 
 of Drilling .Report of the U.S. National Museum, 1894, (189G) p. 733.
 
 ETHNOLOGY IIEDLEY. 257 
 
 inventions now spread through the Pacific."* If so they must have 
 been transmitted to Hawaii by the Micronesians. A possible source 
 of the ancient, simple, shaft drill of the Pacific, is Japan, where 
 Morse thus describes its use : " For drilling holes, a very long- 
 handled awl is used. The carpenter, seizing the handle at the 
 end, between the palms of his hands, and moving his hands rapidly 
 back and forth, pushing down at the same time, the awl is made 
 rapidly to rotate back and forth ; as his hands gradually slip 
 down on the handle, he quickly seizes it at the upper end again, 
 continuing the motion as before."! Such a drill is introduced into 
 a scene in the island of Rawak, Dutch New Guinea.! Cook 
 noticed this simpler form of drill from Tahiti, and he observed 
 awls armed with sharks' teeth used by the Tongans and the 
 Maories. The Maori greenstone meris are said to have been 
 drilled with a weighted strap drill. " To drill the hole for the 
 thong in the handle . . . pieces of sharp flint are set in the end 
 of a split stick, being lashed in very neatly. The stick is about 
 fifteen or eighteen inches long, and is to become the spindle of a 
 large teetotum drill. For the circular plate of this instrument 
 the hardened intervertebral cartilage of a whale is taken. A hole 
 is made through, and the stick firmly and accurately fixed in it. 
 Two strings are then attached to the upper end of the stick, and 
 by pulling them a rapid rotatory motion is given to the drill. 
 When an indentation is once made in the pounamu the work is 
 easy. As each flint becomes blunted it is replaced by another. "||- 
 From New Caledonia I have had a description of a stick drill on 
 a large scale, used for making the nephrite ceremonial axes ; to 
 this a stone is slung, performing when set spinning, the office of a 
 fly-wheel. The shaft drill survived till lately on Erromanga, New 
 Hebrides, whence the Rev. H . A. Robertson procured models, now 
 in the Australian Museum. Fire-sticks and the long spines of 
 Echini supplied the Fijian's boring apparatus. 
 
 The structure and use of the pump drill is thus described by Dr. 
 Turner : "Take a piece of wood, eighteen inches long, twice the 
 thickness of a cedar pencil. Fasten with a strong thread a fine 
 pointed nail, or a sail needle, to the end of this sort of spindle. 
 Get a thick piece of wood, about the size of what is called in 
 England a ' hot cross bun,' and in Scotland a ' cookie,' bore a hole 
 in the centre of it, run the spindle through it, and wedge it fast 
 about the middle of the spindle. At the top of the spindle fasten 
 
 * Brigham loc. cit., pt iii., p. 3,1. 
 
 t Morse Japanese Homes, 1888, p. 40. 
 
 j Voy. Uranie et Physicienne, 1829, pi. 46. 
 
 Cook First Voyage, ii., 1773, p. 219; Last Voyage, i., 1785, pp. 160 
 and 395. 
 
 || Chapman Trans. N. Z. Inst., xxiv., 1891 (1892) p. 499. Another 
 type is figured, loc. cit., pi. xxviii.
 
 258 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 two strings, each nine inches long, to the end of these strings 
 attach the ends of a common cedar pencil, forming a triangle 
 with a wooden base and side strings. Stand up the machine with 
 your left hand, place the iron point where you wish to bore a hole, 
 and steady the spindle with your left hand. Take hold of the 
 pencil handle of the upper triangle, twirl round the spindle with 
 your left hand, which will coil on the strings at the top to the 
 spindle, pull down the pencil handle quickly, and then the machine 
 will spin round. Work the handle in this way up and down, like 
 a pump, the cord will alternately run off and on to the spindle, 
 and the machine will continue to whirl round, first one way and 
 then the other, until the pearl shell or whatever it may be, is 
 perforated.''* 
 
 Perhaps the earliest account we have of the pump drill of the 
 Pacific is the excellent engraving and description of one procured 
 from Fakaafu by the American Expedition on the occasion of 
 their discovery of that island. f Turner fully describes this drill 
 and its use in Samoa, J and a Samoan example is figured by Edge- 
 Partington. At Treasury Island, Solomons, Dr. Guppy saw 
 Mule, the chief, using a pump drill for " piercing the holes for the 
 rattan-like thongs in the planks of his canoe."|| Edge-Partington 
 supplies an illustration of a pump drill with a stone point and a 
 turtle fly-wheel from Malayta, Solomons ;11 and Codrington des- 
 cribes certain disks as "drilled with a pump drill, in Florida 
 ' puputa,' in San Christoval 'nono."'** Its existence in British 
 New Guinea is attested by D'Albertis, who figures one from 
 Naiabui ;ff by Stone, who figures and describes another from Port 
 Moresby ;JJ and by Edge-Partington, who figures a third from 
 Kerepunu $$ the two latter are peculiar in the substitution of a 
 bar for a fly-wheel. In 1890, I observed a native in the village 
 of Toulon Island engaged in making beads from Strombus shells 
 with the aid of a pump drill. " The rotatory drill was known to 
 the Hawaiians ; before the advent of iron the point of a Terebra 
 shell served for borer, but in modern times a triangular file was 
 generally used."||!| 
 
 * Turner Samoa, 1884, p. 169. 
 
 t Wilkes loc. tit., v., p. 18, fig. 
 
 J Turner loc. cit., p. 169. 
 
 Edge-Partington loc. cit., i., pi. Ixxvii., fig. 1. 
 
 II Guppy loc. cit., p. 76. 
 
 If Edge-Partington loc. cit., i., pi. cci., fig. 3. 
 
 ** Codrington The Melanesians, 1891, p. 325. 
 
 ft D'Albertis loc. cit., pi. facing p. 378, fig. 19. 
 
 $$ Stone A Few Months in New Guinea, 1883, p. 72, fig. 
 
 Edge-Partington loc. cit., ii., pi. 174, fig. 4. 
 
 || || Brigham loc. cit., pt. ii., p. 44; pt. iii., p. 31.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 
 
 259 
 
 No drills, I believe, existed on Funafuti at the date of our arrival. 
 The natives were, however, well acquainted with the tool and des- 
 cribed them to me as formerly in use pointed with Terebra maculata 
 and Mitra episcopalis ; a clumsy model of one, pointed with a 
 fragment of Pteroceras, was made on the island for one of our 
 party. On Fakaafu, Lister saw a drill pointed with a sea 
 urchin's tooth. On the neighbouring atoll of Nukulailai I was 
 able to secure a specimen in actual use. Here it was called 
 " milli," and was chiefly employed in making pearl-shell fish-hooks. 
 This specimen weighs six and a half ounces, measures twenty-one 
 inches in total length, is fitted half-way with a fly-wheel four and 
 a half inches in diameter and three-quarters of an inch thick of Euro- 
 pean or American deal, from one end a rod a foot long is swung from 
 nine inch long sinnet cords, and to the other end is lashed a pointed, 
 steel, triangular, saw-file.* 
 
 RASP. 
 
 Woodwork, trimmed into shape by the adze, received a finish 
 from the rasp, "jiri," made of the rough skin of the Ray. An un- 
 mounted fragment, such as a piece of the tail, sometimes served, 
 but more usually the skin was neatly mounted on a wooden handle. 
 
 The natives of Fakaafu, " had saws and files, formed of shark's 
 skin stretched on sticks, which in their hands were quite effective 
 in wearing away the soft wood.f 
 From Santa Cruz and Banks Island, 
 New Hebrides, Edge-Partington 
 shows similar mounted rasps. J 
 Lament relates that at Penrhyn 
 Island: "The spears are finally 
 polished with the ' poerare,' a kind 
 of rasp, of fish-skin, fastened on 
 a stick." Captain Cook saw on 
 Tonga " rasps, of a rough skin of 
 a fish, fastened on flat pieces of 
 wood, thinner on one side, which 
 also have handles. "|| 
 
 Ling Roth figures a "file made 
 of fish-skin gummed on to wood, 
 from S.E. Borneo."*! 
 
 The Funafuti specimen of which 
 figs. 21 and 22 give back and 
 front views, weighs three and a 
 
 * Since the preceding pages were printed off, a figure and description 
 (Journ. Anthrop. Inst., xxvi., 1897, p. 433) of the New Caledonian drill, 
 therein mentioned, have reached me. t Wilkes loc. cit., v., p. 17.' ._," 
 
 J Edge Partington loc. cit., i., pi. clxiii.,fig. 9 ; ii., pi. Ixxxvi., fig. 3. , 
 
 Lament op. cit., p. 155. 
 
 || Cook A Voyage to the Pacific Ocean, i., 1784, p. 395. 
 
 IFLing Roth Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo, ii., 1896, 
 p. 256. 
 B 
 
 Fig. 21. 
 
 Fig. 22.
 
 260 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 half ounces, and is eleven inches long by two and three-quarters 
 wide. The sheet of ray skin is six inches by four, and is sewn 
 together at the back with fine sinnet. The bleached condition of 
 the wooden handle shows it to be drift wood, and the weight and 
 grain agrees with that of red cedar (Cedrela toona). 
 
 Rasps were also improvised out of a rough piece of coral. 
 
 SPADES. 
 
 The literary history of the spade in the Pacific is both brief 
 and obscure.* 
 
 An article is represented in the Ethnographical Album, f which 
 Dr. Gill describes as " the ancient spade of the Mangaiians, always 
 used in a squatting posture, also used (and intended to be used) 
 as a club"; Edge-Partington further figures a series j described in 
 the margin as " steering paddles, " but which are indexed as 
 " spades " from Fiji a spade-blade of tortoiseshell, bored for lash- 
 ing to a handle, is represented ; |j from Samoa is shownll an 
 instrument referred to as a " spade (?) of Pinna shell "; and from 
 Tonga a Meleagrina margaritifera valve, bored and similarly 
 mounted on a pole, is classified as a "spade(?)"** 
 
 On Fakarava, Paumotu Group, Stolpe obtained a "model of 
 spade wherewith aforetime they buried their dead. The model, 
 which is of the actual size, consists of a staff, with a great pearl 
 mussel shell fast bound to either end by coconut plaiting. The 
 entire implement is 146 cm. long.''ff 
 
 Of the Tongans, Captain Cook wrote : " The instruments they 
 use for this purpose [digging], which they call hoo, are nothing 
 more than pickets or stakes of different lengths, according to the 
 depth they have to dig. These are flattened and sharpened to an 
 edge at one end ; and the largest have a short piece fixed trans- 
 versely, for pressing it into the ground with the foot. With these, 
 
 * For remarks on the use of agricultural implements in New Zealand, 
 see Polack Manners and Customs of the New Zealanders, ii., 1840, p. 
 194; and in Australia, R. Elheridge, Juur. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., ix., 
 (2), 1894 (1895), pp. 109-112. 
 
 t Edge-Partington op. cit., i., pi. v., fig. 6. 
 
 j Id., Zoc. cit., pi. xxxvi., figs. 1-3. 
 
 All the steering paddles that I have seen were carved solid in one 
 piece, and the frailty of the specimens drawn suggests to me that he who 
 ticketed these articles " steering paddles," had not acquired his lore in 
 the salt air and sunshine of the Southern Seas. For he had surely never 
 seen a steering paddle jammed hard down with all the force of the brown 
 steersman's arm and watched the surging water straining it as the tall 
 and tasselled prow swung slowly up to windward. 
 
 || Edge-Partington op. cit., pi. cxix., fig. 12. 
 
 f Id., loc. cit., ii., pi. xliv., fig. 3. 
 
 ** Id., loc. cit., ii., pi. 1., fig. 9. 
 
 ft Trans. Eochdale Lit. and Scientific Soc., iii., 1893, p. 112.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HKDLEY. 
 
 261 
 
 though they are not more than from two to four 
 inches broad, they dig and plant ground of many 
 acres in extent."* 
 
 Though the peculiar method of mounting the blade 
 by boring and lashing to the pole, may be useful as a 
 clue in distinguishing the Pacific spade, it cannot be 
 regarded as a feature separating it from other imple- 
 ments. A type of New Caledonian axef shares this 
 character, and in the Gilbert Group the paddles are 
 made in this way, as Wilkes has shown J and Finsch 
 confirmed. With the Gilbert paddle agrees another 
 figured from the Admiralty Islands by Moseley, |j 
 and a specimen from Anchorite Island in the Aus- 
 tralian Museum. Indeed the Pacific spade suggests 
 for itself a polyphyletic origin from the paddle of the 
 Gilbert Islander, the club of the Mangaiian, or the 
 axe of the New Caledonian. 
 
 In the Ellice, two agricultural implements existed. 
 A species of mattock, resembling an adze of which 
 the minor limb was lengthened and armed with turtle 
 carapace, was obtained by one of the officers of H.M.S. 
 " Penguin," on Funafuti. A cognate tool is mentioned 
 by Finsch from Mortlock Island. H Another of our party 
 also procured some indifferent models of a 
 spade, or long-handled shovel, on Funafuti, 
 where their use had been long abandoned and 
 their place taken by metal bladed substitutes. 
 
 On Nukulailai, however, I found this 
 type surviving and in daily use. A speci- 
 men I there procured is shown by figs. 
 23 and 24. This spade is in two parts, a 
 handle and a blade ; the former is a pole, 
 perhaps of Ochrosia wood, five feet long 
 and an inch and a quarter in diameter, 
 and the latter an oval, spoon-shaped board 
 of perhaps GalophyUum wood, sixteen inches 
 long, nine wide, and half-an-inch thick, 
 proximally it narrows to a shaft four inches 
 long and one and a half wide, which is 
 bound to the pole, additional strength being 
 given by lashings which pass round the pole 
 through two pairs of perforations in the 
 
 * Cook A Voyage to the Pacific Ocean, i., 1785, p. 392. A Maori spade 
 and hoe are figured by Taylor New Zealand and its inhabitants, 1870, 
 pp. 360, 423 ; and the Hawaiian by Ellis loc. cit., iv., p. 195. 
 
 f Edge-Partington op. cit., i., pi. cxxviii., fig. 3. 
 
 j Wilkes Joe. tit., v.,p.52, fig. Finsch loc. cit., viii., 1893, p.70,fig.!2. 
 
 || Moseley Journ Anthrop. Inst., vi., 1877, pi. xxii. 1 Finsch loc. cit.
 
 262 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 blade, bored respectively at five and seven inches from the stem. 
 The blade is straight longitudinally, but transversely the curving 
 sides rise an inch and a half above the centre. Such are frequently 
 constructed of broken or disused wooden basins. 
 
 KOUTEKI. 
 
 The method of climbing palms in Funafuti has been described 
 The " kouteki " used in that operation is illustrated 
 
 on p. 
 
 Pig. 25. 
 
 by fig. 25 ; the side 
 shaded in my draw- 
 ing being the face 
 applied to the palm 
 trunk. This article 
 is carved from a 
 
 hard dark wood, perhaps Calophyllum, weighs four and a half 
 ounces, is twenty-one inches long, two broad, and one thick. 
 
 COCONUT SCRAPERS. 
 An ordinary kitchen utensil is the " twaikarea," or mounted 
 
 scraper. Of this the old form has entirely passed out of use, 
 having been replaced by an iron instru- 
 ment. I was, however, by the courtesy 
 of the late king's daughter, so fortunate 
 as to receive from her as a return gift for 
 a bottle of European scent, the specimen 
 shown by fig. 26, which was, I was 
 assured, the last survival in the- atoll, 
 if not in the archipelago, of the ancient 
 pattern, where its place is taken by a 
 metal substitute. In use the twaikarea 
 is laid upon the ground and the blade is 
 thrust through one of the loose coco-leaf 
 mats ; sitting down, the operator rests the 
 thigh on the straight shaft of the utensil 
 to keep it firm, arid grasping a split coco- 
 nut rocks it over the blade till the kernel 
 is shredded away. The shreds are then 
 gathered from the mat for cooking or 
 making oil. 
 
 The method of using this instrument on 
 Funafuti is shown in the accompanying 
 sketch (Plate xiv.),for which I am indebted 
 
 to my friend Mr. Norman Hardy. In Matty Island it appears 
 
 that the operator does not sit, but stands on the instrument and 
 
 stoops to his work. 
 
 The wooden holder whose worn and discolored appearance 
 
 indicates a respectable antiquity, consists of a cone departing at 
 
 Fig. 26.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 263 
 
 half a right angle from a straight board, all being in one piece of 
 a kind of hard, white wood unknown to me. The board or seat 
 is eighteen inches long, an inch thick, three inches wide at the 
 end, and four at the elbow. The cone is six inches long, and 
 tapers from two and a half inches at the base to an inch at the 
 summit. On the upper side it is excavated to receive the blade. 
 A spoon-shaped fragment, four inches long and two wide, from 
 the columella of the " karea " shell (Pterocera lambis), ground to 
 a chisel edge on the outer side, constitutes the blade, which is 
 retained in position by interlaced lashing of sinnet, like that of 
 the adze. The weight of this implement is one pound eight ounces. 
 Upon an emergency a twaikarea might be used, I was informed, 
 as a substitute for the toki fasua. 
 
 Somewhat different are the coconut scrapers figured and des- 
 cribed from Matty Island, in German New Guinea.* 
 
 An homologous utensil, " kamdjoo," consisting of an armed stick 
 sloping in a fork stuck in the ground, is recorded from the 
 Lad rones, f 
 
 Of this latter type a specimen from the Marshall Islands, set 
 with a blade of hard coconut shell, is contained in the Australian 
 Museum. This form was probably steadied by the knee when in 
 use. The localities suggest that it will prove a characteristic of 
 Micronesia. 
 
 The article just described is intended only for scraping the 
 kernel of the coconut shell which has become firm and thick with 
 age. Another kind of scraper is used to prepare pap for infants' 
 food from the soft kernel of the half-grown nut. The latter kind 
 seems to be in common use over a wide area and usually takes 
 the shape of a slip of pearl shell an inch or two inches broad and 
 twice as long, having the broader end finely serrated. Some I 
 collected at Mita, Milne Bay, British New Guinea, were called 
 there " kahi." From the Solomons, Edge-Partington figures two 
 examples, J the former from New Georgia being etched pictorially 
 on the concave face. Finsch illustrates another from Finsch- 
 haven, German New Guinea. On Penrhyn Island : " With a 
 piece of mother-of-pearl, called a ' tue,' some six inches long, and 
 tapering to a point, and about two broad at the base, where it is 
 nicked like a saw, they scrape the meat very fine. This they do 
 by placing a half nut between their legs, pressing the edge down 
 with the left thumb, holding the tue like a pen, in the right hand, 
 
 * Edge-Partington Journ. Anthrop. Inst., xxv., 1896, p. 294, pi. xxiv., 
 figs. 7, 8. 
 
 t Freycinet Voyage Uranie et Physicienne, ii., 1829, pp. 313 and 447, 
 pi. Ixxix., fig. 2. 
 
 J Edge-Partington loc. cit., ii., pi. ci., fig. 12 j pi. cxii., fig. 8. 
 Ethnological Atlas, 1880, p. 26, pi. v., fig. 8.
 
 264 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 and scraping from the edge downwards, the left forefinger pressing 
 on and assisting the others in the operation."* 
 
 On Nukulailai I procured a specimen, called 
 " twai," cut from Meleagrina, one ounce in 
 weight, three and three-quarter inches long, and 
 tapering in width from an inch to an inch and a 
 half. On Funafuti pearl shell was a material 
 too precious for this use, and hard coconut 
 shell was employed in the specimen drawn in 
 fig. 27, which is three-quarters of an ounce in 
 weight, four inches in length, and tapers from 
 a broken point to an edge an inch and three- 
 .. ^ quarters broad, denticulated by thirty small 
 
 teeth. 
 
 The ribs and carapace of Chelone midas are formed into 
 scoops " sesefonu," for paring the kernel of coconuts. No two 
 of the series collected at Funafuti are 
 quite alike. Variations selected for 
 illustration show the former, (fig. 28) 
 a double-ended scoop, an ounce and 
 a half in weight, an inch broad, and 
 seven and a half long ; the latter, 
 (fig. 29) two and a half ounces in 
 weight, eleven inches in length, and 
 one and a half in width, at one end 
 it tapers to a point and at the other 
 is bevelled three inches on the concave 
 surface to the blade. 
 
 To this category probably belongs a 
 Fijian article sketched by Edge-Parting- 
 tonf described in the margin as 'a 
 " taro spade of bone," but corrected 
 by Sir Arthur Gordon in " Additional 
 Notes" to "implement of turtle bone 
 used for preparing puddings." 
 
 A scoop was occasionally improvised from a valve of the 
 common Asaphis deflorata. 
 
 IMPLEMENTS FOR FISHING AND HUNTING. 
 
 FISH-HOOKS. 
 
 The fish-hooks used by the Ellic.e Islanders may conveniently 
 be grouped under three heads ; firstly, those made in one piece 
 and used baited in the ordinary way, secondly, those made with 
 
 * Lament Joe. dt., p. 117. 
 
 t Edge-Partington loc. cit., i., pi. cxix., fig. 16; see also ii., pi. lix., fig. 7. 
 
 Fig. 28. Fig. 29.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 265 
 
 separate barb and shank, baited and sunk for deep sea fish, and 
 thirdly, those also made of two separate pieces but trailed unbaited 
 on the surface. The two latter types, highly specialised forms, 
 are still in common use, but the former more generalised pattern 
 has been entirely superseded by European metal hooks. The 
 Octopus bait of stone and cowry shells, so frequently used in 
 Polynesia was not seen by me on Funafuti, though Lister records 
 it from Fakaafu. 
 
 SIMPLE FISH-HOOKS. 
 
 Of the old-fashioned hooks carved in one piece no actual speci- 
 mens exist to-day on Funafuti. A few of bone and pearl shell, 
 which had survived till our visit, were carried away by the 
 Expedition, and I am partly dependent for my information upon 
 models of extinct types made for me by old men. 
 
 An old type, the " matou tifa,"* which I 
 saw in the possession of a native, but failed 
 to procure, is figured (fig. 30) from a pencil 
 drawing made on the spot. It was of pearl 
 shell, about two inches in diameter and a 
 third of an inch thick. So excessive js the 
 curvature that the inner margin describes 
 three-quarters of a circle. The base is ex- 
 panded to afford a grasp for the fishing-line, 
 the tip is tapered gradually to a sharp point, 
 distant a third of the circumference from Fig. 30. 
 
 which is a sharp backwardly directed barb. 
 
 Such hooks were seen by Captain Cook in Tahiti, and the manu- 
 facture of them he thus describes : " The manner of making them 
 is very simple, and every fisherman is his own artificer : the shell 
 is first cut into square pieces, by the edge of another shell, and 
 wrought into a form corresponding with the outline of the hook 
 by pieces of coral, which are sufficiently rough to perform the 
 office of a file ; a hole is then bored in the middle, the drill being 
 no other than the first stone they pick up that has a sharp corner : 
 this they fix into the end of a piece of bamboo, and turn it between 
 the hands like a chocolate mill ; when the shell is perforated, and 
 the hole sufficiently wide, a small file of coral is introduced, by 
 the application of which the hook in a short time is completed, 
 few costing the artificer more than a quarter of an hour."f Finsch 
 gives a description which corresponds with Cook's, and illustrates 
 his remarks with diagrams of half-made hooks from Nukuor in 
 the Carolines.^ 
 
 * In Mariner's Tongan Vocabulary, fish-hook is " matow." 
 
 t Cook loc. tit., p. 219. 
 
 J Finsch Zoc. cit., p. 333, pi. iii.. figs. 9, a., b.
 
 266 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Fig. 31. 
 
 Another antique form, called simply " tifa," 
 of which I was fortunately able to secure 
 an authentic example, is shown by fig. 
 31. It is osseous, formed probably from 
 the carapace of a turtle, a third of an inch 
 thick, and an inch and a half in diameter, 
 and weighs two drachms forty-nine grains. 
 I was informed that such hooks were occasion- 
 ally made of hard coral. From the preceeding 
 it differs in the shape and position of the barb. 
 When the hook lies before the observer, 
 with the barb pointing downwards, the 
 hook has somewhat the form of a C. A hook of this type is 
 figured from Fakaafu by Lister.* Hooks resembling this form 
 are figured by Finsch, f but here the ends are reversed, what 
 forms the barb in the Ellice hook being the point of attachment 
 of the fishing-line in the Caroline one, and vice versa. On the 
 other hand various Tahitian hooks figured by Edge-PartingtonJ 
 agree with mine. As Finsch remarks, it is difficult to understand 
 how fish were caught with these blunt and clumsy hooks, but that 
 they effectually served their purpose is certain. 
 
 A small comma-shaped tortoise shell hook is called 
 " faba" in Funafuti. Though an inch in length, it is 
 barely a millimetre thick, weighing three grains. The 
 specimen figured (fig. 32) is a model of an extinct 
 species, made for me on Funafuti. Though there 
 are vague references in literature to small turtle shell 
 hooks in the Pacific, I have not been able to find a 
 figure or description corresponding to my specimens. Keate tells 
 us that the Pelew Islanders made their fishing hooks of tortoise- 
 shell, one of which he figures. 
 
 Some of the hooks in the Australian Museum, wrought from 
 turtle shell, show evidences of having been bent by heat, but the 
 Funafuti ones seem to have been carved cold. 
 
 PEARL SHELL BONITO HOOKS, " BAWONGA." 
 These fish-hooks represented to the Ellice Islanders of past 
 generations their most valued treasures. Apart from their intrinsic 
 worth they acquired, as conveying a maximum of wealth in a 
 minimum of space, an artificial value approximating to the coins 
 of more advanced civilisations. Instances have been given of 
 their presentation to the gods (p. 47), of their burial with the 
 owners (p. 53), and of their transmission from atoll to atoll by 
 
 * Journ. Anthrop. Inst., xxi., 1892, pi. ix., fig. 2. 
 t Finsch loc. cit., pi. in., figs. 5, 6, and 7. 
 J Edge-Partington loc. cit., ii., pi. xxi. 
 Keate op. cit., p. 311, pi. ii, fig. 4. 
 
 Fig. 32.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 267 
 
 Frigate-birds (p. 59). In Tonga the hook of the god Tangaloa 
 was an heirloom preserved for many generations. 
 
 In this Archipelago their value was heightened by the rarity 
 and inaccessibility of the shell, (Avicula cumingii) from which 
 they are manufactured ; hardly any are found at Funafuti, 
 and the Group is principally supplied from a bed in the Lagoon 
 of Nukulailai, whence they are procured by expert divers. 
 
 This type of hook is universal throughout the Pacific, being used 
 alike by Melanesians, Polynesians, and Micronesians. Besides 
 those collected by the Expedition, the Australian Museum con- 
 tains instances from Manihiki and Mortlock Islands, and the 
 Gilbert and Hawaiian Groups. Among Edge-Partington's sketches 
 may be recognised further instances from Danger Island, Strong's 
 Island, Tahiti, Tonga, and the Solomons.* In addition, Finsch 
 quotes this type from the Carolines, the Marshalls, and the Mar- 
 quesas, f In New Zealand, where the substance of which it is 
 usually manufactured does not exist, the Maories found in the 
 shell of the " pawa " ( Haliotis iris), a substitute for the flashing 
 nacre of the Avicula. But this shell being too brittle to stand 
 alone, is supported by a backing of " totara " wood (Podo- 
 carpus totara). It is used, according to Button, J for catching 
 the " kahawai " (Arripis solar). The barb is itself single or 
 double recalling the Tongan pattern. Specimens of this interest- 
 ing variation lie before me in the Museum collection, and 
 correspond fairly to the instances figured by Brough Smyth 
 and Edge-Partington.|| 
 
 The habits of the Bonito (Thynnus pelamys), for whom these 
 hooks are intended, resemble those of its near relation the European 
 mackerel; they eagerly rush at and swallow any attractive object, 
 guided apparently by sight, not scent. 
 
 Of the considerable literature which has accumulated on the 
 subject, probably the first notice of the use of these hooks is 
 Captain Cook's remark of them in the hands of Tahitian anglersU: 
 " Of fish-hooks they have two sorts, admirably adapted in their 
 construction as well to the purpose they are to answer, as to the 
 materials of which they are made. One of these, which they call 
 ' wittee wittee,' is used for towing. The shank is made of mother- 
 of-pearl, the most glossy that can be got : the inside, which is 
 
 * Edge-Partington Joe. cit., i., pi. Ixii, fig. ; pi. Ixxxvii., fig. 8 j pi. 
 clxxvii., figs. 9, 10 ; pi. ccix., figs, 4, 5, 6 ; ii., pi. xxi., figs. 1-3. 
 
 t Ann. K K. Naturhist, Hofmus., viii., 1893, p. 332. A Caroline speci- 
 men is figured in the Voyage Uranie et Physicienne, pi. Iviii., fig. 10. 
 
 Guide to the Collections in the Canterbury Museum, 1895, p. 217. See 
 also Wakefield Adventures in New Zealand, i., 1845, p. 93. 
 
 Aborigines of Victoria, i., 1878, p. 392. 
 
 \\ Edge-Partington loc. cit., i., pi. cccxci., fig. 9. 
 
 f First Voyage., ii., 1773, p. 218.
 
 268 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 naturally the brightest, is put behind. To these hooks a tuft of 
 white dog's or hog's hair is fixed so as somewhat to resemble the 
 tail of a fish ; these implements, therefore, are both hook and bait, 
 and are used with a rod of bamboo and line of ' erowa,' [a kind 
 of nettle which grows in the mountains]. The fisher, to secure 
 his success, watches, the flight of the birds, which constantly attend 
 the Bonetas when they swim in shoals, by which he directs his 
 canoe, and when he has the advantage of these guides, he seldom 
 returns without a prize." 
 
 This sport is thus vividly described from another island by 
 W. T. Pritchard*: " Bonita fishing is, perhaps, the most risky of 
 all Samoan adventures. The natives start off at the dawn of day, 
 and paddle far out to sea in the calm of the morning, and there 
 trail their hooks behind the canoes, heedless of the brewing storm, 
 and trusting to the strength of their arms and the fleetness of 
 their skiffs, to reach the shore before its full force overtakes them. 
 The bonita are found in ' shoals/ with birds hovering over them ; 
 and when these birds are still further out to sea, the fishermen 
 bend to their paddles, and the canoes skim over the waves until 
 in the midst of the ' igafo,' as the shoal is called. There the hook, 
 still trailing from a long bamboo rod over the stern, is played to 
 and fro, and as the bonita bites at it with a spring and a splash, 
 he is tossed up with a jerk, and landed in the canoe with a shout 
 and a cheer." 
 
 The bamboo does not grow in Funafuti, where the fishing-rods 
 are chosen from the " miro," Thespesia populnea (p. 37). In Tahiti, 
 the rod has bunches of feathers to imitate birds, f In action the 
 rod butt fits into a rope eye slung from the aftermost thwart 
 (like a sprit-yard when it is shipped in an eye slung from the 
 mast), it reclines in a raised rest carved on the after-decking of a 
 Funafuti canoe (Plate xv.) At Simbo, in the Solomons, Mr. 
 Hardy tells me that a bamboo scoop is drawn through the water 
 to attract the bonito. 
 
 The shank " ba," of the hook is carved 
 from an Avicula valve, so that a slice from 
 the thinner part of the valve is attached to 
 a thicker ridge from the hinge. A valve of 
 A. cumingii, from which a hook had been 
 cut, or rather I presume sawn along the 
 sides and snapped off at the tail, which I 
 procured on Nukulailai is figured (fig. 33) 
 Fig. 33. to illustrate the mode of manufacture. In 
 
 one hook from Funafuti (fig. 34) the shank 
 
 * Pritchard Polynesian Reminiscences, 1866, p. 175 ; see also Wilkes 
 op. cit., v., p. 11. 
 
 t Ellis loc. cit., i., p. 148.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 269 
 
 is compound, being lengthened and strengthened by 
 a strip of pearl shell, neatly fitted and lashed to the 
 butt-piece. This is the only instance of such that 
 has come to my notice, and doubtless was the result 
 of economy in the use of a rare and valued sub- 
 stance. This hook is the largest of the series from 
 Funafuti, being three inches and a quarter in 
 length, but it is dwarfed by a specimen from 
 Manihiki, six inches long. In weight it is six 
 drachms nine grains. I did not see the whole 
 process of manufacture, but such as I saw, nearly 
 completed, in Funafuti were fashioned with but one 
 tool, a small hard piece of Montipora coral called 
 " lapa," with which the implement was rasped into the desired 
 shape. The tail end of the shank is either made forked or 
 square. The opposite thicker end of the shank is so designed 
 to bear the perforation necessary for lashing on the fishing-line. 
 
 In the article (fig. 35) taken half-finished 
 from the workshop, the perforation has 
 not yet been made This hole is drilled 
 with a tool just like that figured by 
 Pig. 35. Wilkes* from Fakaafu, in the Union 
 
 Group. No specimens of this existed on 
 
 Funafuti when we were there, though they were described to me 
 as having formerly been used tipped with Terebra maculata or 
 Mitra episcopalis. Critical examination reveals that these per- 
 forations were not drilled from one side through to the other, but 
 half through from one side to meet half through from the other. The 
 face of the shank corresponding to the exterior surface of the valve 
 was ground till the dull dark surface disappeared, the convex sur- 
 face of the finished hook always presenting the most brilliant lustre. 
 It is asserted by fishermen that a particular color of the nacre is 
 preferred by the fish, and a hook is tried, polished, and re-polished 
 till the exact play of light is obtained. 
 
 Among the hooks from Funafuti the makers have chosen as 
 material for barbs, "wonga," bone (probably of Delphinus, possibly 
 of Sus), mother-of-pearl (Avicula), and turtle-shell (Chelone). One 
 from Tahiti with a barb of Pinna shell is figured by Edge- 
 Partington.f and doubtless other substances would be found on 
 examination of a large series. A Gilbert Island example in the 
 Museum Collection has for barb a bent copper nail ; and a hook 
 from Funafuti (fig. 36) is armed with a piece of steel wire bent 
 and pointed. The separate pearl shell barb from a half finished 
 article (fig. 37) of Funafuti will convey an idea of its proportions. 
 
 * Wilkes Nar. U.S. Explor. Exped., v., 1845, p. 18. 
 t Edge-Partington loc. tit., ii., pi. xxi., fig. 2.
 
 270 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Two perforations are the rule, but in the specimen with the com- 
 pound shank a third exists. Unlike the kahawai hook from New 
 Zealand, the barb is always simple in the Central Pacific type. 
 
 Fig. 36. Fig. 37. Fig. 38. 
 
 To the shank the barb is securely lashed by twine threaded 
 through the perforation, the distal of the two lashings also serves 
 to hold the beard ; in the specimen figured (fig. 38) this latter is 
 of European cotton thread, but usually it is of native fibre. The 
 hook is made more secure by wedging on either side of it under the 
 lashing, a piece of wood, which, in the examples at my disposal, 
 is invariably from the mid rib of a coconut frond pinnule. Finsch* 
 describes such wedges as of bone or fish-bone splinters. 
 
 A hook which differs from the usual type is represented in the 
 Australian Museum from Mortlock Island. This pattern has 
 been noted from Strong's Island by Edge-Partington,f and has 
 been well figured from Mortlock by Finsch. J It differs markedly 
 by the shape of the barb, the angle at which it is set, and especially 
 by its mode of attachment to the shank and severance from the 
 fishing-line. The tail end of the shank is deeply cut by two pair 
 of notches to which the barb is fastened by a species of " cross- 
 seizing." The hinge of the Avicula is cut lengthwise to form the 
 shank of this hook, not as usual across. 
 
 The taste of the fish or caprice of the artificer results in much 
 diversity of beard, " singa." In Funafuti, white feathers (which 
 appear to my colleague, Mr. A. J, North, to have been plucked 
 from the breast of the Black-naped Tern, Sterna melanauchen) 
 are in vogue. In one hook (fig. 34) a pair of these feathers orna- 
 ment the tail end of the shank, their shafts being twisted into 
 the furthest lashing upon the lower surface. Two pair are inserted 
 upon the other specimen figured, (fig. 38) in a corresponding situa- 
 tion, while a third pair garnish the fishing-line near the butt end of 
 the hook. Finsch quotes specimens from Nukuor, in the Carolines, 
 collected by Kubary, adorned with black feathers. From the 
 proceeding extract, it will be seen that Captain Cook observed 
 dog's and pig's hair used in Tahiti. An instance is before 
 
 * Finsch Joe. cit., p. 331. 
 
 t Edge-Partington loc. cit., i., pi. clxxvii., figs. 9 - 10. 
 
 t Finsch loc. cit., pi. iii., fig. 1. 
 
 Finsch loc. cit., p. 332.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 271 
 
 me of European lamp-wick forming a beard for a Manihiki hook, 
 and a Gilbert Islander has so utilised a bit of canvas ; the Museum 
 series further afford a Mortlock hook bearded with dressed Hibiscus 
 bark. Pieces of tappa cloth, varying in colour according to the 
 kind of fishing, are mentioned by Finsch from the last-named 
 Island. 
 
 The hook with which the great god Tangaloa dragged up Tonga 
 from the bottom of the sea, was described as " made of tortoise- 
 shell, strengthened by a piece of the bone of a whale ; in size and 
 shape it was just like a large albacore hook, measuring six or 
 seven inches long, from the curve to the part where the line was 
 attached, and an inch and a half between the barb and the 
 stem."* 
 
 The fishing-lines attached to these hooks are always sold together 
 with them; being required to endure tremendous strain, they are 
 fastened to the hooks inseparably. In the Ellice, as in the Gilbert 
 and Manihiki specimens, these are composed of Broussonetia, and 
 are fine, white, three-ply cord, two to three mm. in diameter, of 
 immense strength. In the words of Captain Cook,f the Polynesians 
 " make the best fishing-lines in the world : with these they hold 
 the strongest and most active fish, such as bonetas and albacores, 
 which would snap our strongest silk lines in a minute, though 
 they are twice as thick." Dr. Finsch informs us that in the 
 Carolines the fishing-lines were constructed of Hibiscus fibre, and 
 that the Archipelago was chiefly supplied with this article from 
 Nukuor. 
 
 Synopsis. This kind of fish-hook may, on the model of 
 systematic biology, be classified as follows : 
 
 Genus TRAILED PEARL SHELL HOOKS. 
 
 Description. Of two pieces, pearl shell shank and attached 
 hook of the same or other substance, large, bearded, trailed on 
 the surface without bait, principally employed for bonito ; extends 
 throughout the Pacific. 
 
 Type.~Fig. 38, p. 270. 
 
 Species A. Type species. 
 
 Description.- -Shank mother-of-pearl, bored at thick end to 
 attach fishing-line, which is then carried along the face of the 
 shank and made fast to the barb, tail not serrated ; beard and 
 barb of various substances. 
 
 Locality Pacific. 
 
 * Mariner Tonga, i., 1817, p. 285. 
 t Cook loc. tit., p. 218.
 
 272 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Sub-species A. 
 
 Description. Metal barb, shank flat and notched to fasten 
 fishing-line. 
 
 Locality. Eilice Group. 
 Type. Fig. 36, p. 270. 
 
 >,ies B. 
 
 Description. Fishing-line not carried to barb, barb lashed to 
 serrations on the tail of the shank, shank perforated for fishing- 
 line. 
 
 Locality. Mortlock and Strong's Islands. 
 
 Type.Finsch, Ann. K.K. Naturhist. Hofmus., viii., 1893, pi. 
 iii., fig. 1. 
 
 Sub-species B. 
 
 Description. Shank notched or toothed, not perforated, for 
 reception of fishing-line. 
 
 Locality. Solomon Islands. 
 
 Type. Edge-Partington, Ethnol. Album, ii., pi. ccix., fig. 5. 
 
 Species C. 
 
 Description. Kahawai hook, shank of pawa face and wood 
 backing, barb bone and double barbed at tip. , 
 
 Locality. New Zealand. 
 Type. Smyth, Aborigines of Victoria, i., 1878, p. 392, fig. 230. 
 
 Species D. 
 
 Description. Shank round, barb shaped like a scythe blade, no 
 beard. 
 
 Locality. New Guinea. 
 
 Type. Finsch, Ethnol. Atlas, pi. ix., fig. 3. 
 
 PALU HOOKS. 
 
 As characteristic an ethnological feature of its especial region 
 as the boomerang of Australia or the bola of South America, is 
 the wooden deep sea fish-hook from the Central Pacific. All 
 authors in dealing with this remarkable type of large wooden 
 hook from Micronesia and Polynesia have termed it a " shark " 
 hook. In the preceding pages, (p. 199) a description by Mr. 
 Louis Becke is given of .the "shark," for which this instrument 
 is intended. This excellent account, though not couched in 
 technical language, clearly indicates that the fish in question, 
 the " palu," is no shark, and has suggested to Mr. E. R. Waite 
 the idea of some Macruroid.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HRDLEY. 273 
 
 " This peculiar fish," writes Becke, " is, as far as I know, only 
 found in the Tokelau, Ellice, and Kingsmill Groups, and at the 
 isolated islands of Pukapuka (Danger Island), Suwarrow, and 
 Manahiki. I do not know for certain, but I have been told by 
 many intelligent natives that the palu is never to be found among 
 the high islands, such as the Fijis, Samoa, New Hebrides, &c." 
 He also mentions catching palu at Nieue. 
 
 Tracing the geographical distribution of this hook, we note it 
 recorded from Nanomea,* by Brill ; from Nukufetau in the Ellice, 
 Nukuor in the Carolines, and Tarowa in the Gilberts, by Dr. 
 Finsch ;f from Nukulailai, Nieue, Tamana, and the Union Group, 
 and -possibly an eccentric type from the Louisiades,| by Edge- 
 Partington, and the latter also by Macgillivray ; a drawing 
 of a Penrhyn Island hook, by Wilkes,|| may be intended for this 
 type ; while a huge form is represented in the Australian 
 Museum from the Mortlock Group, and another variation is 
 pictured from the Trobriands by Finsch. U A specimen resembling 
 the latter, said to come from Milne Bay, B.N. Guinea, was lately 
 procured by Mr. Norman Hardy at Samarai, and will be described 
 shortly in the Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South 
 Wales. 
 
 Lister** figures a palu hook from Fakaafu, and from Atafu, Dr. 
 Coppingerff procured "a large wooden shark-hook, with rope 
 snooding made of coconut fibre." A modification of the usual 
 pattern is shown from Fiji in the Macleay Museum, Sydney, 
 agreeing with a figure by Edge-Partington. |t 
 
 The shape of the palu hook is roughly that of a V or U, of 
 which one arm projects beyond the other, the shorter being turned 
 at right angles towards the longer and ending in a sharp point. 
 So bizarre a form rather strains the application of ordinary 
 terminology, but the re-entering point, seen on closer examination 
 to be a separate piece, may most conveniently be termed the 
 " barb," the remainder of the hook the " shank," while a coconut 
 fibre rope always attached to the longer limb, and homologous 
 
 * Brill Ethnographische Abtheilung, Katalog, i., 1897, pi. vi., fig. 
 365. 
 
 t Finsch Ann. K K. Naturhist. Hofmus., viii., 1893, pp. 54 and 333, pi. 
 iii., figs. 14, 15. 
 
 I Edge-Partington loc, cit., i., pi. Ixvii , fig. 6 ; pi. cccvii., fig. 4 ; ii., 
 pi. xcv., fig. 1 ; pi. xcvi., figs. 1, 2. 
 
 Macgillivray Voy. " Rattlesnake," i., 1852, p. 198, fig. 
 
 ii Wilkes U.S. Explor. Exped., iv., 1845, p. 307. 
 
 1 Finsch Ethnol. Atlas, 1881, pi. ix., fig. 9. 
 
 ** Lister op. cit., pi. ix., fig. 2 
 
 ft Coppinger Cruise of the " Alert," 1883, p. 157. 
 
 tt Edge-Partington loc. cit., L, pl.cxvii., fig. 11.
 
 274 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 with the piece of cat-gut on an European fish-hook, will be spoken 
 of as the " cord of attachment." 
 
 The exact shape of the manufactured article depends on the 
 growth of the fork from which it is hewn, and therefore exhibits 
 considerable variation, especially in the angle in which the limbs 
 diverge. I procured on Nukulailai rough forks (fig. 39) such as 
 
 Fig. 39. 
 
 Fig. 40. 
 
 schoolboys select for making catapults, in the bark, intended for 
 palu hooks. I recognised the bark, and the natives further in- 
 formed me that the wood was " vala vala," ( Premna taitensis). 
 Dr. Finsch supposed that mangrove furnished the material of the 
 Gilbert Island hook he described. 
 
 In Tahiti, Ellis tells us that the wooden shark hooks, a foot or 
 eighteen inches in length, were cut from the roots of the " aito " 
 tree (Casuarina equisetifolia), an exposed growing root of which 
 was sometimes twisted into the shape desired for the future hook.* 
 
 In the carefully finished example figured (fig. 40), the shank is 
 flattened at the fork and rounded on the limbs ; this is not, how- 
 ever, the case in other specimens of rougher workmanship. This 
 
 * Ellis foe. cit., i., p. 146.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 275 
 
 Funafuti example selected for description weighs, with its cord of 
 attachment, three and a quarter ounces ; the greatest length is 
 nine and a quarter inches, the shorter limb is seven and three- 
 quarter inches, the greatest width between the limbs is one and 
 three-quarter inches, and the length of the barb is two inches. 
 
 The separate barb is roughly L-shaped, one limb being bevelled 
 to form a scarf -joint with the shank, the other carved into the 
 exact shape of a fowl's spur, to which, when affixed to the shank, 
 its resemblance is increased by occupying the same relative position 
 to the limb of the shank as the spur does to the fowl's leg. The 
 joint is completed by a whipping for its entire length of flat sinnet. 
 The most striking peculiarity of the palu hook is the extent to 
 which the entering barb is carried, almost closing the loop of the 
 hook. As the length of the barb is proportionate to the size of 
 the hook, the size of the aperture is decided, not by the length of 
 the barb but, by the divergence of the limbs of the shank. The 
 specimen figured is extremely narrow, a quarter of an inch only 
 separating the point of the barb from the opposite limb of the 
 shank. Finsch's Tarowa hook exhibits an opposite extreme of 
 width which can be matched in a hook from Nukulailai, where 
 three-quarters of an inch intervene between barb and shank. If 
 the hook is held before the eye so that the shorter limb of the 
 shank appears super-imposed upon the longer, the barb is usually 
 seen to be slightly deflected to the right. When, as in the Mort- 
 lock hooks, this feature is exaggerated, the complete hook is 
 thrown into an ascending spiral. Considerable diversity exists 
 in the method of splicing the barb to the shank. In the Ellice 
 Islands the face of the joint is in a plane at right angles to the 
 plane of the hook, but the Funafuti craftsmen attach the barb 
 to the inner face of the shank, whereas the men of Nukulailai 
 fasten it (as is shown in the barbless shank on Finsch's plate, and 
 as Edge-Partington correctly figures it) to the outer side, as do 
 also the fishers of Fakaafu. 
 
 Reference has previously been made to a series of hooks 
 from the Mortlock Group* in the Australian Museum. Com- 
 pared with the Ellice hooks these are enormous, the largest 
 weighing one pound fifteen and three-quarter ounces, and 
 measuring seventeen and a half inches. Grooves gnawed by 
 captured fish upon the shanks attest their genuineness, and their 
 size suggests that they were intended for a form of palu larger 
 than that taken in mid-Pacific. In all points of construction they 
 conform to the smaller type except in the setting of the barb. 
 Here the scarf-joint is cut in the plane of the hook, that is, at 
 right angles to the Ellice Island joint. 
 
 * Which of the two groups known by this name is intended is uncertain, 
 but probably the northern is meant.
 
 276 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 The longer or unarmed limb of the shank terminates in a knob 
 on the outer side, half an inch below which is carved a smaller 
 projection. The cord of attachment is a piece of round plaited 
 coconut rope (oukaf akanapoua) about two feet in length; the loop 
 in which it ends is slipped over the smaller projection of the shank, 
 and the cord lashed securely to the inner side of the shank by 
 sinnet passing between the knobs. In the Mortlock hooks the 
 cord of attachment terminates distally in a loop, evidently for 
 "bending on " the fishing-line, in which it agrees with the Gilbert 
 Island type ; in the Ellice a knot ends this cord. 
 
 One Mortlock specimen has a straight stick, fourteen inches 
 long and half an inch broad, so lashed on to the cord of attach- 
 ment as almost to hinge to the long limb of the shank. A some- 
 what similar but not identical method of mounting the palu hook 
 is shown by Edge-Partington* in an instance from Niue. No 
 Ellice hooks present this feature, but we cannot assert that they 
 may not also be thus prepared for service. 
 
 Mr. O'Brien told me that the bait was a whole fish split and 
 laid scale to scale upon either side of the barb. In bolting this 
 the palu, whose jaws are very thin and pliable, gets the barb caught 
 behind the angle of the jaw. Sometimes, when the fish bites, 
 the, line is so jerked as to bang its head with the flat stone used 
 as a sinker. 
 
 Finsch gives the name of this hook in the Gilberts as "tingia," 
 the name of it on Funafuti is " kou boru." 
 
 MESHING NEEDLES. 
 
 The meshing-needle, " afa," is carved from mangrove 
 (Rhizophora) wood ; in length it is sixteen or eighteen 
 inches, in breadth about an inch across the eye and three- 
 eighths across the shaft. The eye is about an eighth of 
 the total length, the proximal end of it is cut either square 
 or pointed, and the distal end simply split. The Funafuti 
 pattern (fig. 41) is hardly to be distinguished from one 
 used by English fishermen. The Australian Museum 
 possesses examples of this implement exactly like the 
 above, received from Greenwich and Sikaiana Islands. 
 Further modifications are given by Edge-Partington 
 
 Fig. 41. from various Pacific Islands, f One such shuttle, ready 
 loaded, depends from a group of Papuan implements 
 
 figured by Lindt from China Straits. J 
 
 * Edge-Partington loc. cit.. i., pi. Ixvii., fig. 6. 
 
 t Edge-Partington loc. cit., i., pi. xxxii., figs. 15, 16, from Tahiti ; pi. 
 cxiii., fig. 22, and pi. cxix... fig. 14, from Fiji ; pi. clxxvi. ; ii., pi. cxciii., 
 fig. 6, from New Guinea. 
 
 J Lindt Picturesque New Guinea, 1897, pi. xliv.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 
 
 HAND-NETS. 
 
 277 
 
 "Tei" is the name of a small hand-net (figs. 42, 43) for use in the 
 rock pools of the reef at low tide. It consists of a bag net mounted 
 upon a frame and set upon a stout ten-foot pole, probably of 
 
 Fig. 42. 
 
 Fig. 43. 
 
 Thespesia. The frame is in four pieces, apparently Rhizophora 
 wood. Two forks, somewhat the shape selected by boat-builders 
 for knees, are so trimmed and set that while the shorter arms, 
 three inches long, clasp the handle, being lashed thereto with fine 
 sinnet, the longer arms, nineteen inches long and half an inch in 
 diameter, continue nearly in the plane of the pole and diverge 
 symmetrically from each other at an angle of about forty-five 
 degrees. Two shorter pieces, about ten inches long and a third 
 of an inch thick, are at their bases jointed on to the inner extremi- 
 ties of the longer arms, by the same method as the former are 
 attached to the pole, while their extremities are crossed and 
 lashed together. These shorter pieces are so bent that the end 
 of the net is almost at right angles to the remainder of the frame. 
 (fig. 43). Additional security is given by a piece of hard wood, 
 probably Pemphis, six inches long, set T-wise on the end of the 
 pole, and firmly lashed both to it and to the frame of the net. The 
 bag is pointed, shallow, about a foot deep, sixteen inches long and 
 fourteen inches wide, of three-quarter inch mesh of fine sinnet. 
 The knot employed in meshing is the universal bow-line or 
 weaver's knot.* The bag is fastened to the frame by a cord 
 
 * For instances of the use of this knot by Australian Aborigines, se 
 Brough Smyth Aborigines of Victoria, i., 1878, p. 390, fig. 225 ; and R. 
 Etheridge, Junr. Macleay Memorial Vol., 1893, p. 249, pi. xxxii , fig. 9. 
 For Polynesian instances see p. 64 of this work.
 
 278 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 threaded through a mesh of each row and carried spirally along 
 
 the frame. 
 
 No net quite like this seems to be represented in literature, the 
 
 nearest approach being one figured by Finsch* from the Gilbert 
 
 Islands. 
 
 FOWLING NET. 
 
 The sport of trapping birds with 
 the " shaou-shaou " net has been 
 already described on p. 84. A 
 specimen of a small one (fig. 44) 
 which I purchased on Funafuti 
 measured eighteen by fourteen 
 inches across the mouth. Some 
 nets I saw employed were twice 
 as large. The hoop is constructed 
 by crossing and lashing to the pole 
 the thick ends of two slender 
 flexible twigs, a yard in length. 
 The tips of these were crossed, 
 bent over one upon the other, 
 and thrice lashed. As in the 
 preceeding form, the hoop is 
 secured to the handle by a T-piece. 
 The bag is eighteen inches deep, 
 
 is of large four-inch mesh, and is attached to the hoop by the 
 
 process of reeving the frame through each alternate mesh. 
 
 The natives of the Gilbert Group amuse themselves by catching 
 Frigate-birds (vide 86) by flinging over them a stone and line. 
 Dr. Finsch has given a vivid description of bird lassoing as 
 practised by the Pleasant Islanders, f 
 
 RAT TRAP. 
 
 Before the advent of Europeans, and the introduction of the 
 cat, the natives were greatly plagued by swarms of the Pacific 
 Rat, Mus exulans. From time to time, when the pest grew beyond 
 endurance, it was the custom of the king to order that at a given 
 time each villager should bring to him a tale of say a hundred 
 rats. For their destruction an ingenious trap was employed 
 which has now disappeared, but which I am enabled to study 
 through a model made for me by one of the oldest inhabitants. 
 In obedience to the order, the rat traps would be repaired and 
 set, every man, woman, and child taking charge of one or more. 
 
 * Finsch Zoc. cit., p. 56, fig. 4. 
 
 t Finsch The Ibis, 1881, p. 248 ; also Ann. K. K. Naturhist. Hofmus., 
 1893, viii., p. 35. 
 
 Fig. 44.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 
 
 279 
 
 These periodical battues were a source of great amusement, none 
 went to sleep till his or her score was complete, for from the trap 
 of any one caught napping the rats were merrily picked. 
 
 The model of the trap 
 "tugimoa," which I ob- 
 tained on Funafuti (fig. 
 45) weighs a pound. The 
 body of it consists of a 
 barrel eighteen inches in 
 length and two in dia- 
 meter, of soft white wood, 
 probably Hernandia; at 
 one end a chamber six 
 inches deep is excavated, 
 at the other the barrel is 
 narrowed to a wedge and 
 cut to a fork whose lower 
 limb projects beyond the 
 upper like a shark's tail. 
 To each prong of the fork 
 is separately bound the 
 butt of a resilient wand, 
 here termed the bow, 
 of probably Ehizophora 
 wood, twenty-eight in- 
 ches in length. About 
 half way along the barrel 
 a short cross-piece of 
 wood is lashed as a stand. 
 To prevent splitting, the 
 
 barrel is again lashed with sinnet at the trap mouth. From the 
 slender end of the bow descends a fine sinnet cord, here termed 
 the bow-string. This bow-string is made fast to the bow about 
 six inches from the end, but when in service is carried along to 
 an inch from the end, and there made fast by a clove hitch ; when 
 not in use the bow is unstrung by slacking off and slipping down 
 the clove hitch. There are two perforations, three-quarters of an 
 inch apart, and one-eighth of an inch from the entrance, in the 
 roof of the chamber ; the bow-string is led in by one and out by 
 the other, and then knotted to prevent withdrawal. Six inches 
 from the barrel a slip of wood, the lever, two and a half inches 
 long is tied to the bow-string. In the chamber roof, in the median 
 line, there is also, at an inch from the entrance a sinnet loop 
 inserted, and at two and a quarter inches from the entrance, is 
 another perforation. 
 
 To operate the trap, a bait of coconut kernel is placed on 
 the floor of the chamber, a wooden pin, thrust through the 
 
 Fig. 45.
 
 280 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Fig. 46. 
 
 lever, which in turn 
 on the rat. 
 
 fourth perforation, stands on 
 this bait, the bow is bent 
 down till the lever attached 
 to the bow-string can be 
 passed through the loop and 
 rested on the pin-head, thus 
 leaving enough slack of the 
 bow-string bight to form a 
 noose at the entrance of the 
 chamber. The rat, to reach 
 the bait (fig. 46) must put its 
 neck through the noose, then 
 pulling at the bait upsets the 
 pin, which in turn slips the 
 the bow, drawing the noose tight 
 
 I have not found a description of a trap from Polynesia answer- 
 ing to this, though it is mentioned by the Rev. R. Taylor that in 
 New Zealand the rat " was formerly so numerous as to form a 
 considerable article of food ; it was taken by an ingenious kind of 
 trap, which somewhat resembles ours for the mole."* I am, 
 however, informed by Mrs. Pratt, the widow of the well-known 
 philologist, and by the Rev. George Brown that a trap like 
 that figured above was in common use in Samoa ; while Mr. J. S. 
 Gardiner tells me that he observed it both in Rotumah and in 
 Fiji. In these localities the barrel of Hernandia wood was re- 
 placed by a length of bamboo, one joint of which formed the 
 chamber. This information suggests that as the bamboo did not 
 exist on the Ellice it was perforce copied in wood. Some approach 
 to the principle of it is made by the mole trap still used in the 
 rural districts of England. 
 
 CANOES. 
 
 One of the most marked distinctions between Melanesians and 
 Polynesians resides in their canoes. " The Melanesian does not 
 venture far out to sea in his canoe ; and although in the Solomons 
 the natives make voyages from island to island of two or three 
 hundred miles, these are entirely within the group, and performed 
 exclusively with paddles, sails not being used at all. Indeed I 
 suppose the Solomon Island canoes never go out of sight of land. 
 Coming to the New Hebrides, where the population is almost 
 entirely Melanesian, canoes are conspicuous by their absence, such 
 as are seen being the most wretched affairs, and totally unfitted 
 for any extended voyage."f 
 
 * Taylor New Zealand and its Inhabitants, 1870, p. 496. 
 f This statement of Mr. Woodford requires qualification, for on Malli- 
 colo I ain informed that large well-built canoes exist.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 281 
 
 The Polynesian, on the other hand, " is eminently a navigator, 
 venturing far to sea and making considerable voyages out of sight of 
 land in his large out-rigged or double canoe, with its enormous 
 triangular sail. Of course, as to all seafaring people, accidents some- 
 times happen, a sudden squall or succession of contrary windsprevent 
 the navigators making their port, and the canoe is driven by the 
 winds and currents, until in the majority of cases, no doubt, it is 
 broken up, or its unfortunate occupants are dead of hunger and 
 thirst but in some instances, after drifting for days, and perhaps 
 weeks, ignorant of their position, they have sighted one of those 
 tiny coral atolls that dot this part of the Pacific, and landing upon 
 it, have formed the nucleus of a future population."* 
 
 Gill has described and figured a Polynesian compass-card of 
 thirty-two points, employed by the navigators of the Hervey 
 Islands.! The visits of the Tongan marauders to Funafuti have 
 already been described (ante p. 44). The Ellice Group was not 
 the only direction these pirates took, for, besides visiting most 
 of the nearer islands, they had planted a colony in far Mangaiia. J 
 In the opposite direction the natives of Tucopia, an islet five 
 hundred miles west of Rotuma, relate that they were once visited 
 " by five large double canoes from Tonga, the crews of which com- 
 mitted dreadful outrages, destroyed plantations, robbed houses, 
 violated the females, and murdered the males." Figures of these 
 large Tongan vessels are given by Dumont D'Urville.|| The ex- 
 ploits of Karika who, in his great double canoe with two masts 
 and a crew of one hundred and seventy, made eight wonderful 
 voyages between Rotuma, Savaii, Tonga, and the Hervey Islands, 
 have been chronicled by Gill.H P. Smith gives from Fornander 
 " the well authenticated voyages between the Sandwich Islands 
 and, Tahiti, a distance of two thousand three hundred and eighty 
 miles," but I have been unable to verify the reference. As late 
 as 1855 a great single Maori canoe lay at Hauraki, N.Z., which 
 measured a hundred and ten feet in length.** 
 
 The Micronesian also excels in navigation, the Marshall Islanders 
 disputing with the Tongans the claim to be the boldest and most 
 skilful sailors in the Pacific. Their canoes were provisioned for 
 voyages of the duration of several months. On the sloping 
 
 * Woodford A Naturalist among the Head-hunters, 1890, p. 238. 
 
 t Gill Myths and Songs from the South Pacific, 1876, p. 320. 
 
 J Gill Savage Life in Polynesia, 1880, p. 105. 
 
 Dillon Narrative of a Voyage to ascertain the fate of La Perouse, ii., 
 1829. p. 112. 
 
 |l Voy. au Pole sud, Atlas pittoresque, pis. Ixxviii., Ixxix. 
 
 f Report Austr. Assoc. Adv. Sci., 1890 (1891), p. 634. 
 
 ** For descriptions of Maori canoes see Hamilton Maori Art, pt. i., 
 1897,
 
 282 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 platforms built out on each side there are frequently little houses 
 in which three or four of the crew can sleep.* 
 
 "They actually make curious charts ['medo'] of thin strips of 
 wood tied together with fibres. Some of these charts indicate the 
 positions of the different islands with a surprising approach to 
 accuracy. Others give the direction of the prevailing winds and 
 currents. These are used as instruments to determine the course 
 to be steered, so as to take advantage of the wind and to allow 
 for current drift rather than as charts are used by us."f 
 
 As the Ellice Islanders formerly fought with the Tongans and 
 traded with the Micronesians, they probably learnt arts of sea- 
 manship from friends and foes. Once Funafuti possessed large 
 ocean-going vessels," fouroua," in which cruises were made to Nui 
 and Vaitupu, but these, Mr. O'Brien told me, had disappeared for 
 more than twenty years. The existing canoes are only small craft, 
 fit but for fishing or for crossing the lagoon. The adventurous 
 spirit which prompted their ancestors to undertake exploring 
 voyages is still alive on the atoll, where there is hardly a man 
 who is not anxious to travel. On leaving, several of my native 
 friends begged me to take them to Fiji or Australia upon any 
 
 On Fakaafu, Lister was " told that in the old times they had 
 two vessels each with two masts, and without outriggers 
 described as being as large as the trading schooners which visit 
 the island. Each of these would hold, it is said, all the available 
 fighting men in the island, perhaps a hundred and fifty to two 
 hundred men."j And Newell "had reliable evidence that until 
 recently there were planks ' two fathoms wide,' the remains of 
 one of these old island canoes to be seen on Fakaafu. " It was 
 probably in ships like these that the Rotumans used to visit 
 Vaitupu and Nui.|| 
 
 A method by which the inter-island voyagers secured a beacon 
 for which to steer is thus described by Woodford : " When I was 
 at the island of Nukufetau, I was told that when they wanted to 
 communicate with the island of Oaitupu, they were in the habit 
 of making fires on the reef for two or three moonless nights in 
 succession, until they saw the glare in the sky from the answering 
 fires made by the natives of Oaitupu. As soon as the fires were 
 
 * Finscli Ann. K. K. Naturhist. Hofmus., viii., 1893, pp. 160, 161, figs. 
 23, 24. 
 
 t Bridge Proc. Eoy. Geogr. Soc., viii., 1886, p. 556. For figures see 
 Cat. Godeffroy Museum, 1881, pi. xxxii. ; and Journ. Polynesian Soc.,iv., 
 1895, pi. v., p. 236. 
 
 Lister Journ. Anthrop. Inst., xxi., 1892, p. 57. 
 
 Newell Proc. Austr. Assoc. Adv. Sci., vi., 1895 (1896), p. 605. 
 
 || Dillon loc. tit., ii., p. 103.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 283 
 
 noticed on Oaitupu, the Nukufetau canoes used to start early the 
 next morning, and the fires were continued every night on Oaitupu 
 till the canoes arrived, the distance being about thirty-five miles."* 
 
 On Funafuti the priest, " vakatua " chose the auspicious day 
 for starting on a long voyage and in the event of the vessel missing 
 her destination, he might suffer vengeance by being killed and 
 eaten by the crew of starving castaways. 
 
 As the gigantic Moas of New Zealand have all perished, leaving 
 their small relation, the Apteryx, alone to represent them, so the 
 huge and ancient vessels of the Pacific, the great double canoes 
 and the plank-built ship described to Lister, have vanished, leaving 
 in existence only the little outrigger fishing canoe, " vaka." 
 Whether the double canoe was evolved from the outrigger, or the 
 outrigger from the double canoe, or each arose independently of 
 the other, we lack material for profitable consideration. 
 
 The size of the timbers used in canoe-building is, of course, 
 directly related to the wealth or poverty of the local forest flora. 
 Finsch's figuref of a portion of a Gilbert Island canoe, in which 
 seventeen small pieces of wood are neatly fitted together, speaks 
 eloquently of the few and stunted trees growing there. 
 
 The specimens and figures of South Sea outrigger canoes within 
 my reach, seem to show that, as has already been demonstrated 
 in the case of most articles and ornaments, each archipelago and 
 almost each island may be distinguished by peculiarities of struc- 
 ture. When these shall have been thoroughly studied, a classifi- 
 cation will be possible, now the data is insufficient. 
 
 Of the published illustrations of these canoes that I have seen, 
 the nearest approach in general contour to the Funafuti pattern 
 is made by one from Samoa roughly sketched by Edge-Partington. J 
 The general association of the two islands would lead us to expect 
 a close resemblance between the object of our enquiry and the 
 canoes of Fakaafu, which are thus briefly described by Lister : 
 " The canoes of the present time are built just like those of Samoa, 
 having a single outrigger. Owing to the scarcity of large trees on 
 the island, the body of the canoe is built of several pieces, each 
 separately hollowed, and these are laced together with sinnet 
 (plaited coconut fibre). Often there are as many as four distinct 
 pieces along the bottom, and the sides are built up with additional 
 pieces to the required height. Each piece is accurately shaped so 
 that it will fit in among the neighbouring ones, and the joints are 
 caulked with resin. The bow and stern are covered in for a short 
 distance, and on their upper surfaces a number of small pyramidal 
 
 * Woodford Proc. R. Geogr. Soc., x., 1888, p. 352. 
 
 t Finsch Ann. K. K. Naturhist. Hofmus., viii., 1893, p. 68. 
 
 J Edge-Partington loc. tit., ii., pi. xliv., fig. 9.
 
 284 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 projections are left in the middle line, to which white shells of 
 Cypraea ovula are attached for ornament. The upper surface of 
 the stern-piece is not horizontal, but slopes obliquely downwards 
 to the end. The canoes would hold seven or eight people."* 
 
 These canoes are propelled both by sail and paddle ; the sail 
 was formerly of palm or pandanus mats, and is now of calico. It 
 is hoisted after the ordinary Polynesian method, upon two con- 
 verging masts, stepped upon the thwarts or gunwale and steadied 
 by a backstay. At each tack the masts and sail are unshipped, 
 and carried round bodily end for end, the craft therefore never 
 "goes about." Under sail they can travel seven or eight miles an 
 hour easily ; they lie close to the wind, but for want of a keel 
 make rapid leeway. 
 
 With paddles three men are the usual complement, but one 
 alone can handle such a craft comfortably. The paddlers sit on 
 the thwarts, paddling chiefly on the starboard side, as the out- 
 rigger impedes them on the port. When in earnest the natives 
 can drive them at a great rate. One day I saw a crew chase, 
 overtake and board a ship which was passing the atoll three or 
 four miles away, and making probably five or six knots. The 
 paddle is never rowed, grasped in both hands it is plunged vertic- 
 ally into the water and withdrawn after a short fore and aft 
 stroke. A course is kept by all without any particular steering. 
 To turn sharply the paddle is struck into the water by the after- 
 most man as far away as he can reach and pulled through the 
 water towards him. When in sufficiently shoal water, the 
 paddle is always exchanged for the pole, a method of progression 
 which is likewise preferred by the Papuans. For an anchor, a 
 block of coral is made fast to the painter. These canoes draw 
 about six inches and weigh about a hundredweight and a half. 
 
 Although there are not, as in other Pacific Islands, jetties or 
 boathouses, the canoes are well taken care of. Returning from 
 an excursion, the canoe is carried to above high water-mark, two 
 men lifting it clear of the ground. Here it is rolled over and lies 
 deck down, hull up, well covered over with a pile of mats till again 
 required. A worn out canoe cuts up into handy troughs or coffins. 
 On Nukulailai the canoes were all tarred over, but on Funafuti 
 they remain unpainted. 
 
 I regret my omission to note the native words for the parts and 
 furniture of a canoe. 
 
 The specimen before me (Plate xv., fig. 1) of the ordinary out- 
 rigger canoe of Funafuti supplies the material for the following 
 figures and descriptions, with which are included a few notes 
 taken on the spot. 
 
 The Museum specimen is twenty-three feet six inches in total 
 length, one foot five inches in greatest depth, and one foot three 
 
 * Lister loc. cit.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HBDLEY. 285 
 
 inches in greatest breadth ; another I measured on the atoll was 
 twenty-nine feet in total length, one foot ten inches in greatest 
 depth, one foot four inches in greatest breadth, twenty feet the open 
 space from deck to deck, twelve feet length of outrigger float, four 
 feet distance from float to hull. 
 
 As previously described (p. 32), the hull is hewn out of a log 
 of pouka, which is trimmed down for stem and stern, and, except 
 a foot of deadwood left solid fore and aft, is hollowed to a shell 
 three-quarters of an inch thick. In longitudinal-vertical section 
 it is bow-shaped (the chord above the arc below), swollen in the 
 belly, flexed forward and quite straight aft. In transverse- 
 vertical section it is rounded and flattened beneath, the flattened 
 area being about six inches broad, and extending along the central 
 third of the vessel. Aft from this the tapering sides are flattened 
 to meet in a straight sloping keel which over-hangs the water and 
 rises aft. The bows are very sharp and hollow, with a fine slender 
 run aft, the stem is clipper-shaped, the cut-water is one foot long 
 and overhangs four inches, when floating empty the fore foot just 
 touches water. 
 
 Upon this hull is built up the top side planking, which, in the 
 specimen under consideration is on the starboard side of one piece 
 twelve feet four inches in length and eight inches in greatest depth ; 
 on the port side it is in two pieces, fourteen feet in length, and 
 nine inches in greatest depth ; both are an inch thick, adzed level 
 to the deck above and sinuous below to follow the irregular curves 
 of the hull. To the hull this planking is attached by a series of 
 lashings placed at intervals of from four to ten inches. The 
 lashings, consisting always of the flat sinnet braid called 
 " kafa," are passed four times through holes bored half an inch 
 within the edge, and knotted at each pair of holes, never being 
 carried along from pair to pair. Where on the port side two 
 planks join, a triangular lashing attaches each to each and to the 
 hull. I have no reliable information of the composition and 
 application of the caulking used in the seams.* 
 
 The Tahitians caulked their canoes with the husk of coconut 
 and gum of breadfruit ;f the Penrhyn Islanders stopped holes 
 and seams with coconut husk steeped in water and pounded like 
 flax ;j and the Solomon Islanders used a kind of vegetable putty 
 from the nut of Parinarium laurinum. 
 
 * Finsch op. cit., pi. vi., fig. 5, figures a caulking-tool from the 
 Louieiades. 
 
 t Ellis loc. cit., i., p. 156. 
 
 J Lament loc. cit., p. 152. * 
 
 Woodford loc. cit., p. 158; and Somrnerville Journ. Anthrop. Inst., 
 xxvi., 1897, p. 370.
 
 286 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 The stern sheets terminate diversely, according to the taste of 
 the architect ; a vertical (Plate xv., fig. 3) or horizontal fork, 
 representing, so the natives said, a fish's tail, being popular, and 
 sometimes a turtle's tail is imitated. 
 
 Both fore and aft are movable deckings or hatch covers, each 
 carved in one piece, an inch thick, of the full breadth of the hull, 
 with the top sides of which they are flush, their narrow ends 
 countersunk in the deadwood of the head or stern sheets and 
 their broad ends with a finger at each corner which locks under 
 the gunwale rail. The forward decking, two feet eight inches 
 long, carries at its after end a seat carved in relief, hollowed on 
 the inner side, the outer sides of which, rising in a wedge, present 
 a vertical face two inches high and act as a wash board. The 
 after-decking, three feet long, has a corresponding wash board, 
 enclosing a raised rod-rest, a block three inches high, three wide, 
 and four long, hollowed on the inside to receive a fishing-rod 
 whose butt swings in a grummet slung from the aftermost thwart 
 (Plate xv., fig. 4).* Aft from the wash board along the median 
 line of the decking there is in this individual canoe a row of seven 
 little pyramids, each an inch and a half high. Usually they are 
 more numerous and are sometimes continued along past the deck- 
 ing to the extremity of the stern. There appears to be no use for 
 these, though it has been suggested to me that they might be 
 useful as cleats. Lister saw them festooned with Ovula shells on 
 Fakaafu. I regard them as purely ornamental, and from their 
 association with the terminal fish-tail I further look upon them 
 as a conventional representation of the peculiar dorsal finlets of 
 the bonito. They are remarkable as being the only ornamental 
 wood carving now executed by the Ellice Islanders. 
 
 From the port side of the canoe waist project three outriggers, 
 three feet apart at the hull and slightly spreading outwards. The 
 outrigger butts, one and a half inches square, cross to the starboard 
 side and serve as thwarts in the interval, they are usually sunk 
 in the top sides of port and starboard and firmly lashed thereto. 
 The outriggers are usually entire, but are sometimes made divisible, 
 spliced in a lock-joint and served (Plate xv., fig. 5). The advantage 
 of detaching the outrigger float from the hull occurs when the 
 canoes are beached and rolled over, the separated hull being more 
 manageable. At Funafuti the outriggers are always cut from a 
 straight stick which throws off a branch at an angle of about sixty 
 degrees, such a timber being abundantly supplied by Rhizophora; 
 the main stem is cut off six inches beyond the fork, and the branch 
 is continued for eighteen inches, at which point it rests on the 
 
 * 
 
 * Cook noticed that in Tonga the fishing-rod " rests in a notch of a 
 piece of wood, fixed in the stern of the canoe for that purpose." Cook 
 Last Voyage, i., 1785, p. 396.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLBY. 287 
 
 outrigger float. On either side of it, fore and aft, stout pegs, four 
 or five inches long, are driven an inch or so into the solid timber 
 of the outrigger float, to which the outrigger is secured by lashing 
 pegs and outrigger firmly together (Plate xv., fig. 7). This seems 
 to be an exceptional method. In other archipelagoes the outrigger 
 is usually a straight unbranched pole, to which are fastened long 
 stakes driven into the outrigger float. A modification of this is 
 well shown by Finsch from the Louisiades.* The four-inch pegs 
 just mentioned appear to be the homologues of these stakes. 
 
 Another method used in Funafuti (Plate xv., fig. 6), is to bore 
 the float horizontally and pass a lashing through the hole and 
 round the outrigger tip. Yet another way of binding the outrigger 
 to the float has been described to me by Mr. S. Sinclair, who saw 
 it practised in Eromanga, New Hebrides. Here the whole struc- 
 ture of outriggers and appurtenances takes to pieces and is packed 
 up when not in use ; when set up, a forked outrigger, like that of 
 Funafuti, is lashed by the butt across the hull, while the distal 
 extremity is received into a socket in the float, to which it is 
 secured by fore and aft rope guys leading from the float to the 
 fork, the whole structure is therefore flexible instead of rigid. 
 There are numerous undescribed methods of attaching the float to 
 the outrigger ; indeed this subject alone would provide material 
 for a treatise of value and interest. 
 
 The float is a round straight log, ten feet long, six inches in 
 diameter, distant four feet from the hull, pointed at both ends. 
 In use it swims awash ; when the canoe is heeled gradually over, 
 a capsize occurs the instant the float is lifted clear of the 
 water. 
 
 The outrigger platform is completed by three or more stretchers, 
 lashed across the outriggers at intervals, the outside one being 
 always fastened beyond the fork. In Funafuti the platform is 
 only used for carrying paddles, masts, poling sticks, fishing rods, 
 and such gear ; it is never sat upon. In New Guinea I frequently 
 made canoe journeys with the natives ; there the outrigger platform 
 is always assigned to a chief or "dim dim " (white man) as the seat 
 of honour ;f on it I have sat all day and slept all night. On my 
 first canoe trip in Funafuti I at once attempted to climb on to 
 my accustomed perch, an act which not only evoked a howl of 
 remonstrance but nearly upset the canoe. My apparent rudeness 
 and awkwardness taught me with humiliation the difference in 
 the build of outrigged canoes. 
 
 For gunwale rails poles are served along each side to the thwarts, 
 but such rails are not always present. 
 
 * Finsch loc. cit., pi. vi., fig. 4. 
 
 t Compare Moseley Journ. Anthrop. Inst., vi., 1877, p. 405.
 
 288 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Like most other Funafuti implements, the bailers are dis- 
 tinguished by their rough, unfinished state. In this they contrast 
 unfavourably with bailers from other archipelagoes which are often 
 highly finished and the subject of decorative carving on their 
 sides, ends, and handle ; wherever, indeed, the friction of their 
 office permitted. Occasionally they attain a large size, a giant 
 from the Admiralty Islands, which dominates its fellows in the 
 Australian Museum, measures no less than twenty-three by twelve 
 by eight inches. Though the general plan is common to all Pacific 
 bailers, yet the tongue varies by being sometimes and sometimes 
 not, carried in an arch to the floor. On the south coast of British 
 New Guinea, a large shell, Melo diadema, is used as a bailer, the 
 ventral side of the last whorl being knocked out to admit an 
 inserted hand to grasp the columella ; and in the Solomons, 
 Somerville saw bailers " of banana leaf stitched into the shape of 
 a small coal-scoop without a handle."* Bailers made from a palm 
 spathe from the Fly River, New Guinea, are in the Australian 
 Museum. 
 
 The Funafuti bailer (Plate xv., fig. 8) is a plain, narrow, deep 
 scoop of probably Calophyllum wood ; in weight one pound five 
 ounces, in length a foot, in depth two and a half inches, and in 
 breadth narrowing from five and a half posteriorly to two and a 
 half inches anteriorly. The sides are at right angles to the back 
 and floor, and the handle is a median tongue attached to the 
 back and floor, seven inches long, an inch and a half deep, and 
 three-quarters of an inch broad ; beneath the bailer is rounded to 
 fit the canoe floor. In use it is not tilled, lifted, and emptied, as 
 with us, but the water is gathered and shot out at one vigorous 
 sweep. 
 
 The paddles (Plate xv., fig. 9) agree with the foregoing in being 
 made strictly for service, not at all for show. A specimen before 
 me weighs two pounds two ounces, and measures four feet six 
 inches in total length, of which half is handle, half blade ; the 
 former being an inch and a half square, the latter five and a half 
 inches wide sloping to a thin edge. The blade has sloping shoulders, 
 parallel sides, and lanceolate point. Lister remarks of the Fakaaf u 
 paddles that they have, " longer blades than those of Samoa, 
 in botanical language they are oblong acute, not ovate. This 
 difference may be due to the small size of the timber on the 
 islets." 
 
 DOMESTIC ARTICLES. 
 
 CORDAGE. 
 
 Yarn, " loukafa," for coir ropes is obtained in lengths of about 
 a foot from the husk of green coconuts, macerated for three or 
 four weeks in fresh or salt water. The mode of manufacture is 
 
 * Somerville Journ. Anthrop. Inst., xxvi., 1897, p. 371.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 
 
 289 
 
 to roll together a dozen loukafa threads upon the bare thigh 
 
 under the extended palm, at the finish of each up and down rub 
 
 a slight twist is given by a sideways motion of the hand. The 
 
 short strings so produced are "amo," two of which are laid 
 
 together, one projecting half its length beyond the other, and 
 
 these are rolled together as before. A third 
 
 string is applied to the second, so that one 
 
 end lies in a fork between the end of the 
 
 first and the middle of the second, while the 
 
 other end projects by half its length beyond 
 
 the end of the second, and the whole is again 
 
 rubbed. By the similar addition of amo 
 
 strings the strand continuously grows. Two 
 
 such strands are again rolled together to 
 
 produce the finished article, the ordinary 
 
 two-ply cord " korokoro." (fig. 47). The fibre 
 
 of the Broussonetia is treated in the same 
 
 Way ' 47 48 
 
 Men and women are equally proficient at 
 
 this work, which is regarded as a pleasant 
 
 light employment suitable to gossip over when detained indoors 
 
 by inclement weather. 
 
 A hank of two-ply coconut cord from Funafuti, which weighs 
 three and a half ounces, measures fourteen fathoms, the diameter 
 of the cord is an eighth of an inch. This type is laid up tighter 
 than others, and is the commonest pattern for general use, serving 
 for twine and fishing lines. 
 
 The two-ply cord, the most simple and wide-spread form of 
 cordage, is probably the most primitive. The degraded natives 
 of Tierra del Fuego made a two-ply cord of gut strands ; a specimen 
 of which in a shell necklace has been shown to me by the Hon. 
 P. O. King, of this city, who procured it during the historical 
 voyage of the " Beagle." The Australian Aborigines seem only 
 to have known a two-ply cord, though they elaborated a complex 
 form of it by rolling up a two-ply with another two-ply. 
 
 An ornamental form of two ply cord is of a strand of human 
 hair laid up with a strand of bark. Of this pattern is the string 
 of the Funafuti dance armlet. The same pattern may be observed 
 in the decoration of the elaborate dance masks of New Britain 
 and of New Ireland, these masks also carry a variation of the 
 same where a strand of red coloured bark is laid up with a strand 
 of natural yellow bark. 
 
 A cord, not to be distinguished from the ordinary two-ply coir 
 cord except by unravelling, was made in Hawaii, of three strands. 
 
 The treble stranded cord, " kafa," of Funafuti, is a flat braid, 
 loosely twisted direct from the yarn and made large or small as
 
 290 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 required (fig. 48). The especial use of this is for lashing wood- 
 work, as in sewing together the planks of canoes or fastening the 
 frames of houses. An identical cord is made in New Guinea. A 
 hank from Funafuti of three-ply cord, weighing five and a half 
 ounces, measures twenty-eight fathoms, in diameter it is three- 
 sixteenths of an inch. Another example from a kafunga is half 
 an inch broad. 
 
 Four strands are plaited, direct from the yarn, to make a round 
 rope, " oukafakanapoua," (fig. 49) of especial strength, used for 
 canoe rigging, deep-sea fishing, etc. This rope is very pliant and 
 does not kink even when new. A hank of this from Funafuti, 
 weighing one pound one ounce, contains thirty-two fathoms of 
 cord a quarter of an inch in diameter. From the Gilbert Islands 
 there are in the Australian Museum samples of human hair-cord 
 woven in this pattern. 
 
 Cook said of the Tongans : "The rope they make use of is laid 
 exactly like ours, and some of it is four or five inch."* 
 
 The most complex cord I have seen from the Pacific is a seven- 
 stranded one from Hawaii. From the Marshall Islands Finsch 
 described! a large rope laid by a curious mechanism upon a central 
 core. 
 
 In the Ellice a rough rope, like our straw rope, was occasionally 
 improvised from the natural matting which sheathes the budding 
 palm fronds. 
 
 BASKETS. 
 
 Baskets loosely woven from a portion of 
 a palm frond are hastily improvised as needed 
 for carrying fish or other articles. These are 
 never kept touseasecond time, but are thrown 
 away when emptied. I have elsewhere j des- 
 cribed similar baskets from New Guinea, 
 which, however, differ in size and pattern. 
 Those of the New Hebrides appear, according 
 to Lieutenant B. T. Somerville's description, 
 to be made differently from either. 
 
 The simplest form (fig. 50) is a sort of tray 
 for carrying fish. The specimen preserved 
 measures about a foot in diameter, in shape is irregularly rhom- 
 boidal, and consists of a portion of palm frond rachis with fifteen 
 pinnules attached, which are interlaced and then knotted in two 
 bows. 
 
 Another type (fig. 52) is bag shaped. An ordinary example is 
 eighteen inches long and half as deep, formed by doubling part of 
 a frond split down the middle and plaiting the pinnules as before, 
 
 * Cook loc. tit., i., p. 216. 
 
 t Finsch Ann. K. K. Naturhist. Hofmus., vii., 1893, p. 158. 
 
 J Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S.W., (2), x., 1895 (1896), p. 615, pi. Iviii., fig. 2.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 
 
 291 
 
 Fig. 51. 
 
 Fig. 52. 
 
 The pinnule tips, instead of being knotted at both ends of the 
 basket as in New Guinea, are plaited along the floor and knotted 
 in one bunch inside. A second specimen has the knot outside 
 the basket. 
 
 A third type of basket was collected at Funafuti, the specimen 
 of which came from Niutao. This (fig. 51) is a more finished 
 form and was required for permanent, not temporary use. It is 
 two feet long, one foot broad, and six inches deep. Two lengths 
 of split frond are woven together, the two strips from the rachis 
 making a double rim to the basket, No interstices are visible 
 between the strands, of which an inner and an outer layer cross 
 each other obliquely. Each pinnule is doubled, giving a thickness 
 of four leaves to the basket wall. The basket ends are rounded, 
 the floor flat with a median ridge, at each end the pinnule tips 
 are plaited into flat straps, the lower three inches of which are 
 within the basket, but the knotted extremities thereof are carried 
 through the basket wall, making external handles. This form of 
 handle appears to be indicated in a sketch of a Samoan basket by 
 Edge-Partington.* The name of this basket was given me as 
 " kete." 
 
 STRAP. 
 
 A shoulder-strap for carrying weights (fig. 53) is a plaited band 
 of pandanus leaf seven feet six inches 
 long and an inch to an inch and a half 
 broad. At one end is a knot, at the 
 other a loop, the one intended to be 
 drawn through the other. The native 
 name of this was unfortunately not 
 noted. 
 
 A reference in Maori literature 
 appears to relate to a similar article : 
 "TheKawerau tribe derived their name 
 from the shoulder-straps with which 
 the chief Maki used to carry off his spoil, made of nikau leaves 
 (ran) ; hence the name, kawe to carry, ran leaves."! 
 
 * Edge-Partington loc. tit., ii., pi. xlvi., fig. 3. 
 
 t Percy Smith The Peopling of the North, Journ. Polyn. Soc., vi. f 
 1897, Supplement, p. 35. See also Edge-Partington loc. ciL, ii., pi. 
 ccxxxiii., fig. 11. 
 
 Fig. 53.
 
 292 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 THATCHING IMPLEMENTS. 
 
 In thatching and in fastening the rough palm mats to the hut 
 walls, awls and hooks are employed. Edge-Partington has pub- 
 lished sketches of needles thus used in Torres Straits, Tahiti, and 
 New Caledonia,* but I observed none such in the Ellice Group. 
 The collection of awls from that Archipelago exhibits great diversity 
 of material, though agreeing substantially in form. From Nukulailai 
 and Funafuti are specimens shaped from turtle bone, " tui fonu "; 
 one from Funafuti is part of a swordfish bill, "tui sokera"; a third 
 type is the spine of a sting ray, " futta," the serrations of which 
 are ground down to make the tool, a half-made instance of which 
 shows the transition. 
 
 A highly polished specimen of awl is from Funa- 
 futi, it (fig. 54) weighs half an ounce and is seven 
 inches long. The day after I had purchased this 
 from a workman engaged in loading battens with 
 dressed pandanus leaves, I noticed the vendor hard 
 at work with a fresh tool. He was using the handle 
 of a European tooth-brush, ground to a point, and 
 observed cheerily that it was quite as good as the one 
 that he had sold me. 
 
 At Nukulailai I procured the original of fig. 55, 
 whose use is to hook and draw through the string 
 or twig used in fastening up mats, etc. It is carved 
 of hard dark wood, probably Rhizophora, weighs one 
 ounce, and is ten and a half inches long. Hooks 
 resembling these are referred by Edge-Partington to 
 55. 54. Tahiti and Samoa. f 
 
 While stripping the thorns from the edges of 
 pandanus leaves I saw one woman employ a 
 rough leaf thimble to protect the finger-tip. 
 Of this I unfortunately omitted to procure a 
 specimen. 
 
 Tosi. 
 
 A sort of claw is cut from the hard black shell 
 of the coconut, which is called "tosi," and is used 
 Fig. 56. for ripping into fine strips the fibres of the titi 
 
 dresses. The accompanying figure (fig. 56) repre- 
 sents a specimen, two and a half inches long, from Funafuti. 
 
 BROOM. 
 
 An excellent broom, " salu," is made from a couple of hundred 
 of the stiff" mid-ribs of the coconut frond pinnules, stripped, dried, 
 
 * Edge-Partington loc. cit., i., pi. cccxxiii., fig. 10 ; ii., pi. xvii., figs. 7-8, 
 and pi. Ixix., fig. 4. 
 f Edge-Partington loc. cit., ii., pi. xvii., figs. 9, 10 ; pi. xlv., fig. 2. 
 
 \
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 293 
 
 and tied together at the proximal end (fig. 57). Its weight is 
 
 fifteen ounces, length a yard, 
 
 and diameter of the handle 
 
 an inch and a half. Not only 
 
 the interior of the houses 
 
 but all the village streets are 
 
 regularly swept by the women, Fig. 57. 
 
 and kept neat and tidy. Many 
 
 Europeans might copy with advantage from Funafuti; indeed 
 
 during a residence of some years in the South of Europe I never 
 
 met a French or Italian village where cleanliness was so thoroughly 
 
 enforced. 
 
 FAN. 
 
 On Funafuti and Nukulailai I saw several elegant forms of 
 fans, both plain and coloured. These patterns are all recently 
 introduced from Samoa by the Native Teachers 
 of the London Missionary Society, replacing 
 the rougher fans of earlier days, which have 
 nearly disappeared. A specimen of the real 
 old-fashioned fan of Funafuti, "igli," was 
 kindly presented to me by Mr. O'Brien. 
 This (fig. 58) is heart-shaped, of plaited coco- 
 nut pinnules, the ends gathered into a handle ; 
 it is two and a half ounces in weight, eighteen 
 inches in length including the handle, and 
 thirteen wide. The fan-shaped leaf of the Fig. 58. 
 
 Pritchardia palm is perhaps the model upon 
 which such a fan was formed. The Samoan fly -flap was not 
 employed on Funafuti. 
 
 PILLOWS. 
 
 The pillow appears in the Pacific in two widely different forms, 
 one that of the wooden head-rest, the other that of the mat 
 cushion. By far the most common is the former, which is found 
 from the furthest western station of the Papuans to the remotest 
 eastern settlement of the Polynesians. In shape it ranges from a 
 solid wooden block to a bar of bamboo mounted on wooden feet. 
 Each race has treated it according to its idiosyncracies ; the artistic 
 Melanesian has tastefully carved and painted his, especially in 
 New Guinea, where it is embellished by conventionalised animals 
 whose limbs form appropriate supports ; the simple Samoan is 
 content with plain neat articles, while the more progressive 
 Tongan elaborates designs on his ; the crudest and roughest 
 articles with which I am acquainted being the head-rest from the 
 Ellice we are about to consider. 
 
 The name of both cushion and head-rest was given to me as 
 " alunga," but in Funafuti I saw only the head-rest in use. A 
 distinctive feature of Ellice Island work is its crudity and entire
 
 294 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 lack of ornament, this is nowhere more noticeable than in the 
 pillows. A characteristic specimen of a Funafuti head-rest is 
 shown by tig. 59. It is a rough hewn, unsymmetrical, slightly bowed 
 
 Fig. 59. 
 
 Fig. 60. 
 
 slab, supported by two rough, crooked legs, carved in one piece. It 
 is of a hard heavy wood, in parts highly polished by use ; its weight 
 is three pounds ; length twenty, breadth three and a half, and 
 height five inches. Another specimen is more ornate and symmet- 
 rical, consisting of a flat board supported by two horse-shoe legs. 
 This (fig. 60) is of a hard wood, probably Calophyllum, weighs one 
 pound fourteen ounces, is fourteen inches long, five wide and four 
 high. The more graceful design of this article suggests to me 
 that it may have been made by a native of another archipelago. 
 
 In use these articles are not so uncomfortable as an untravelled 
 observer might imagine. For in a hot moist climate the constant 
 perspiration renders a soft, absorbent pillow less acceptable than 
 a cool, smooth, though hard, surface. Besides, sleeping on his 
 back, the Polynesian does not rest his cheek, like the European, 
 but the back of his head, on his pillow. 
 
 On Vaitupu, Bridge* noticed couches carved out of single pieces 
 of wood, with four legs, and a solid block like a pillow at one end. 
 Under the regime of the Native Teacher every effort is made 
 to Europeanise the Polynesian. If, after cricket and football, the 
 pupils be introduced to the English schoolboy's " pillow fight," 
 serious consequences would ensue. 
 
 Though upon Funafuti the mat 
 cushion did not seem to be em- 
 ployed, it was well known there, 
 and a model of it was made for a 
 member of our party. On Nuku- 
 lailai, however, I found them in 
 common use. A well-worn speci- 
 men procured there is shown by 
 fig. 61. It is formed of woven 
 pandanus leaf, weighs one pound 
 ten ounces, is nine inches long, 
 six high, and four thick. 
 
 Fig. 61. 
 
 * Bridge Proc. Eoy. Geogr. Soc., viii., 1886, p. 554.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 
 
 295 
 
 The cushion pillow seems less widely distributed than the 
 wooden head-rest. From Tahiti, Edge-Partington notes a " pillow 
 of plaited leaf."* Of Hawaii: "It is said that wooden pillows 
 were used in olden times, but if so there are none in this collection 
 [the Bernice Pauahi Bishop Museum]. The Hawaiian pillow is a 
 parallelopipedon of plaited pandanus leaves, stuffed with the same 
 material, capital accompaniment to the Hawaiian mat bed."f 
 
 Fig. 62. 
 
 FLASKS. 
 
 Pottery, strange to any section of the 
 Polynesian people, J was of course absent 
 from the Ellice Group, for not only was the 
 potter's art unknown but his raw material 
 does not even occur there. Neither 
 do gourds (Lagenaria), so serviceable to 
 natives of other Pacific islands, grow in 
 this archipelago. The Ellice Islanders 
 are therefore restricted in the choice of 
 vessels capable of containing fluids to sea- 
 shells, wooden bowls, and coconut shells. 
 The latter, known as " vei'i," are of a 
 handy size and weight, and for convenient 
 portability are often fitted with sinnet 
 casing and handle. Considerable variation 
 exists in the net- work, which in some cases, 
 foreign to the Ellice, is so close as to conceal the surface of the 
 flask. Particularly large nuts are especially valued for flasks, 
 and are prepared by stripping off the fibrous husk down to the 
 hard shell ; the contents are abstracted by breaking in one " eye," 
 placing the nut in salt water till the kernel decays, and rinsing 
 out the shell. A stopper is readily improvised from a rolled strip 
 of banana or pandanus leaf. The original of fig. 62, from Funa- 
 futi, weighs when empty, fifteen ounces, contains three and a half 
 pints, and is eight inches in major diameter and six in minor. 
 
 Flasks are shown on p. 25 receiving toddy. Gill published a 
 sketch of a girl drawing water with one at Vaitupu, as described 
 on p. 60.|| 
 
 * Edge-Partington tec. cit., i., pi. xxxiii., fig. 8. 
 
 f Brigham loc. cit., p. 33. 
 
 J Cook particularly remarked of some earthenware that he saw in 
 Tonga, "that it was the manufacture of some other isle." (Second Voyage, 
 i., 1777, p. 214). 
 
 Gourds, as shown by the frontispiece of Erskine's " Cruise in the 
 Western Pacific," 1853, are likewise sometimes mounted with net- 
 work. 
 
 || Gill Life in the Southern Isles, 1876, p. 141.
 
 296 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 BOXES. 
 
 The natives of Funafuti use carved wooden box-tubs to hold 
 food, fish-hooks, tobacco, or other small articles when on a canoe 
 journey or a fishing excursion. In travelling these are stowed 
 forward or aft under the decking, but when at anchor fishing, are 
 frequently hitched by the cord over a thwart within reach of the 
 fisherman. The lids with which these are fitted close so tightly 
 as to keep the contents dry even if the canoe be swamped with 
 water. The lid is so strung that it can be raised and slipped over 
 the box, but not entirely detached. In shape and size these box- 
 tubs have a general resemblance to the familiar " billy," of the 
 Australian bushman. 
 
 Captain Hudson observed on Fakaafu : " Boxes or buckets of 
 various sizes, from the capacity of a gill to that of a gallon ; they 
 are cut out of the solid wood, and the top or lid is fitted in a neat 
 manner. These are used to keep their fish-hooks and other small 
 articles in to preserve them from the wet."* 
 
 One of these box-tubs is figured with details by Edge-Partington 
 as from Samoa ; he writes of it : " Box and cover of pale wood, 
 stout plaited cord. Labelled, *a provision-tub, to be carried under 
 the canoe in the water,'"! which label is obviously absurd. There 
 are numerous references in literature to the wooden boxes of the 
 Polynesians, but I have not noted any other than the foregoing 
 sufficiently full to distinguish the type under discussion from other 
 forms of boxes, for example, the lavishly decorated caskets of the 
 Maoris, occuring in the Pacific. 
 
 Three expressions of the box-tub were secured on Funafuti, 
 where the article is known as "tourouma." The largest specimen 
 in the collection weighs three pounds eight ounces, and has a 
 capacity of a hundred and forty-one cubic inches, stands seven 
 inches high, and is nine inches in basal diameter ; like the rest of 
 the series, it appears to be made of Calophyllum timber. In 
 general it so closely corresponds with the illustrations above-cited 
 from the Ethnographical Album that it is not necessary to draw it ; 
 from the Samoan specimen it differs in a less number of feet, 
 possessing but ten equally spaced triangular supports, of less 
 breadth than their interstices. 
 
 The lid is secured in a particularly ingenious way, it is "rabbeted 
 on " so that the rim of the lid is outside flush with the wall of the 
 box and inside fits against the flange of the box. The latter 
 being slightly undercut, it is necessary to press the cover home. 
 The lid only shuts in one position, and when down can be more 
 securely fixed by slightly rotating it. The other specimens close 
 in a simpler manner, so that it is possible that the shutting 
 
 * Wilkes loc. cit., v., p. 18. 
 
 t Edge-Partington loc. cit., ii., pi. xl., fig. 8.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 
 
 297 
 
 of the largest box is more a matter of 
 accident than of design. This box is 
 further exceptional in having a square 
 piece of wood neatly let into the centre 
 of the floor. Probably the tree which 
 furnished the material was decayed at 
 the core, and it was thus that the 
 defect was remedied. 
 
 Two similar specimens vary from the 
 foregoing in having nosupports beneath, 
 and no cleat on the summit of the lid. 
 Instead the lugs on the box are con- 
 tinued into a pair on the lid, which latter 
 is perfectly flat above. Both pairs are 
 pierced by holes which continue from the 
 lid through the box and through which 
 a cord of Broussonetia is rove, these lugs serve therefore as running 
 cleats. The taller box-tub is drawn on fig. 63 as open and closed, 
 with the under aspect of the lid apart ; the closed one is seen to 
 be fastened in the native fashion by twisting the cord round the 
 side. It is seven inches high, six and a half in basal diameter, 
 weighs two pounds, and has a capacity of ninety-seven cubic 
 inches, the sides are straight but the bottom is somewhat 
 rounded. The other specimen differs in proportions and in 
 having a flat base. It is five and three-quarter inches both in 
 height and in basal diameter, and five and a half inches in least 
 diameter across the lid, weighs one pound fifteen ounces, and con- 
 tains fifty-nine cubic inches. 
 
 A third form of tourouma, shown by 
 fig. 64, is intermediate in features between 
 the others. It has a central running cleat 
 on the lid like the first described, but those 
 on the box are set half-way down the side 
 and at right angles to those previously con- 
 sidered. The base is fairly flat and without 
 feet. The lid has without a bevelled edge, 
 and within a central excavation and a sub- 
 marginal groove to receive the flange of the 
 box. This box-tub is taller in proportion 
 to breadth than the others and also tapers 
 more upwards. From base to top of cleat is eight inches, the 
 base is six and a half inches in diameter, and the top five and a 
 half. It weighs one pound eleven ounces, and holds seventy-five 
 cubic inches. 
 
 WOODEN DISHES. 
 
 These necessary and valued utensils are possessed by every 
 household and are made in diverse sizes and shapes. The absence 
 
 Fig. 64.
 
 298 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 of ornament, so marked a feature in all the appurtenances of the 
 Ellice Islanders, is again obvious in surveying the bowls. The 
 fanciful carving which other Pacific people delight to lavish upon 
 these receptacles, is here totally wanting. 
 
 Fig. 66. 
 
 Fig. 65. 
 
 Fig. 67. 
 
 A wooden dish of an uncommon pattern is the " babanak," 
 shown by fig. 65, the name of which suggests to me a Micronesian 
 derivation. This article is rudely circular, with outwardly sloping 
 wall, ending in a lip. It weighs one pound thirteen ounces, 
 stands four and a half inches high, is twelve and a half inches 
 in diameter above and seven inches across the base. The rim is 
 half an inch thick, three-quarters wide, and projects half an inch 
 from the walL 
 
 The common food bowl of which fig. 66 is an instance, is here 
 known as "kumiti," a name which seems to be associated with 
 this article from Samoa to the Solomons. The specimen of this 
 before me is an elliptical trough, tapering to lugs at either end, 
 standing on a flat base of half the total length ; it weighs two 
 pounds nine ounces, stands three and a quarter inches high, is 
 nineteen and a half inches long, and nine and a quarter wide. 
 Another form of kumiti, larger and without lugs, is shown on 
 p. 28, employed as a tank. 
 
 A wooden mortar, in which taro or coconut is pounded for 
 cooking, is called " kumiti tuki." Except that it is elliptical 
 rather than circular, the shape is that of the European equivalent. 
 This form is here exemplified by a specimen (fig. 67) apparently 
 of Calophyllum timber, weighing six pounds, eight inches high, 
 excavated to a depth of six inches, at the aperture twelve inches 
 by ten, and at the base eight by seven. 
 
 PESTLES. 
 
 Pestles for mashing taro and coconut form part of 
 the equipment of every kitchen. A pattern called 
 " jini" is exemplified by fig. 68. It is unsymmetrically 
 ovate, truncate at the broad end and surmounted by 
 a knob, which is much chipped in our example, at the 
 opposite end. It is of a hard heavy polished wood, 
 perhaps Thespesia, weighs three pounds six ounces, is 
 ten inches long, and five and a quarter broad at its 
 greatest diameter. 
 
 Fig. 68.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 
 
 Another pounder (fig. 69) is eighteen inches long, 
 straight, tapering from two and a half inches at the 
 butt to half an inch at the opposite end. A pagoda- 
 shaped handle is formed by incised carving of the 
 final four inches. It is one pound ten ounces in 
 weight, and made, I think, of Pemphis timber. 
 
 A third form is drawn at fig. 70. This, called 
 " tuki tuki," is club-shaped, two feet seven and a half 
 inches long. At one end the diameter is three and 
 three-quarter inches, at the other an inch and a half. 
 The weight amounts to five pounds eight ounces. 
 This form was used standing, but the lesser pestles 
 were used sitting. 
 
 DRUM. Fig. 70. Fig. 69. 
 
 Two radically distinct types of drum, each with numerous 
 variations, co-exist in the Pacific. The one which seems to attain 
 its greatest development in Papua is akin to the European drum, 
 consisting like it of a skin tympanum stretched on a wooden 
 cylinder. The other and ruder form is more characteristic of 
 Polynesia, it consists merely of a boat-shaped, hollow log, beaten 
 on the exterior. 
 
 The drum, "batti," of Funafuti (fig. 71) 
 belongs to the latter division. Formerly it 
 was used at dances and festivals, now it 
 appears only to summon the worshippers to 
 church,* and the only specimens on the 
 island seemed to be those in the possession of Fig. 71. 
 
 the Native Teacher. A well-worn example I 
 
 obtained from him weighed four pounds four ounces, and measured 
 nineteen inches in greatest length, four and a half in depth, and 
 three and a half in width. The excavation is three and a half 
 inches deep, twelve long, and one and a half wide. The drum- 
 stick, " kouta," weighs four ounces, and is ten inches long, 
 and one thick. In another example, the drum was curved of 
 Thespesia and the stick of Pemphis wood. 
 
 To call the people together to a trial or other public ceremony, 
 a shell trumpet of Cassis cornuta was blown. 
 
 LANCETS. 
 
 For bleeding, and for lancing boils, etc., the native surgeons 
 make use of shark's teeth set in wooden handles. I procured on 
 Nukulailai two old, worn and stained specimens, measuring seven 
 and a half and six inches, and weighing 3-55 and 3 -54 grammes 
 
 * As in the Tokelau Islands, Lister loc. cit.
 
 300 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Fig. 73. Fig. 72. 
 
 respectively. A piece of wood, somewhat the size and shape of 
 an ordinary penholder, is split at its extremity for an inch, into 
 which a small shark's tooth is inserted and bound in the cleft, by 
 cotton in one case and by native fibre in another. 
 
 On Funafuti I failed to purchase original 
 specimens, though such were in existence at 
 the time of our visit. Models were, however, 
 made for me, larger and rougher than the 
 Nukulailai specimens. The serrate-toothed 
 lancet, from the jaw of Galeocerdo rayneri 
 (fig. 72) for bleeding, is called "nifikifa''; 
 the straight-edge tooth lancet iromCarcharias 
 lamia (fig. 73), for puncturing, is known as 
 " bunga." 
 
 These instruments were described to me 
 as used like a tatooing pen, that is, the 
 handle was held in the left hand so that the 
 point of the tooth was placed just over 
 the spot to be punctured, then the handle 
 was smartly tapped by a stick held in the right hand and the point 
 driven in. Dr. Collingwood writes : " The tooth of the instru- 
 ment is placed over the abscess, and with one blow it is forced 
 into the cavity of the same, while there 
 the extremity of the handle of the lance 
 is made to pass through a semicircle, with 
 the result in a skilful hand an elliptical 
 piece of flesh is removed, thereby prevent- 
 ing the two rapid closure of the wound."* 
 In Tahiti, " they were clever at lancing 
 an abscess with the thorn from a kind of 
 bramble or a shark's tooth, "f 
 
 Fig. 74 shows a roll of prepared bark 
 of the vala-vala (Premna taitensis) used 
 in cautery, as mentioned on p. 37. 
 
 In Hawaii the skin was scorched with fire-brands in times of 
 mourning. J 
 
 In Japan, " moxa, or the burning of a small cone of cottony 
 fibres of the Artemisia, on the back and feet, was practised as 
 early as the eleventh century, reference being made to it in a 
 poem written at that time." 
 
 * The Tasmania^ Mail, 6th March, 1897, p. 34. 
 
 f Ellis Joe. cit., iii., p. 44. 
 
 t Ellis loc. cit., iv., p. 181. 
 
 Griffis The Mikado's Empire, 1887, p. 207. 
 
 Fig. 74.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLET. 301 
 
 FIRE STICKS. 
 
 Almost without exception fire has been obtained by all primitive 
 people by the rubbing together of pieces of wood. In detail, 
 however, the process differs greatly among different races. 
 
 Among Australian Aborigines the usual method was to press 
 and twirl between the palms a perpendicular rod in a hole in a 
 fixed horizontal stick.* The ancient Egyptians, likewise, rotated a 
 perpendicular upon a horizontal stick, but employed a bow to 
 revolve the upright. 
 
 Another method, approaching more closely to the form we are 
 about to consider, is the fire- saw used in Borneo and Australia under 
 several forms,! the general principle of which consists of sawing 
 an edged rod in a notched one. 
 
 Throughout the Pacific Islands one method, and, as far as I am 
 aware, only one is employed, that of ploughing a wooden blade in 
 a groove. It is thus described by Woodford in the Solomons : 
 " A stake of dry, soft wood is selected, a convenient size being 
 about as thick as the wrist. For convenience a few chips are 
 sliced off in one place to make a flat surface to rub upon. The 
 stake is then placed upon the ground in front of the operator, 
 who sits on one end of it and holds it steady between his toes, 
 then with a pencil-shaped piece of harder wood, held firmly in 
 both hands, he begins rubbing up and down upon the flat surface. 
 A groove is formed and a dark coloured dust soon produced, which 
 is pushed to the farther end of the groove. The dust before long 
 begins to smoke. The pace is increased, and it begins to smoulder. 
 A piece of dry touchwood is then applied to it and quickly blown 
 into a glow. With perfectly dry wood a native will almost 
 certainly produce fire in less than a minute. "J 
 
 Though the general process has been repeatedly described, the 
 exact method of gripping the stick with the hands has not, I believe, 
 been explained. The crossed thumbs are placed beneath the 
 stick, the flexed fingers of one half-opened hand are placed above 
 it, and upon them are laid the fingers of the other hand, this 
 posture (fig. 75) allowing the operator to lean the whole weight 
 of his body on the stick, while rapidly moving it to and fro, at 
 about half a right angle to the grooved stick. In an example from 
 Funafuti before me, the blackened groove is three and a half inches 
 
 * For details and figures see Brough Smyth Aborigines of Victoria, 
 i., 1876, p. 392, figs. 231, 232. 
 
 t Both The Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo, i., 1896, 
 p. 377, fig. ; and Brough Smyth Loc. cit., p. 395, figs. 223, 224. 
 
 J Woodford A Naturalist among the Head-hunters, 1890, p. 161. 
 See also Lament op. cit., p. 156. 
 
 Since writing this, an excellent figure and description of the process 
 by Lieut. B. T. Somerville, R.N., (Journ. Anthrop. Inst., xxvi., 1897, p. 
 376, pi. xxxv.), has reached me.
 
 302 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 long, a third of an inch wide, and an 
 eighth of an inch deep. The flattened 
 surface cut for its reception is five 
 inches long and one-half inch broad. 
 The stake, " kousikanga," of dry 
 Premna taitensis chosen, was origin- 
 ally about six feet long and an inch 
 and a half in diameter. The wooden 
 knife " koufataronga " used on it is 
 of another timber, nine inches long, 
 one wide, and half an inch thick, 
 
 obliquely truncated at the worn end. 
 
 In Hawaii, " a smaller stick, the aulima, is held in the hand 
 
 and rubbed in a groove in a larger stick, the aunaki."* 
 
 The reverence, amounting almost to fire-worship, paid to fire by 
 
 different settlements of the Tokelau people, is related ante p. 55. 
 
 TOYS. 
 
 A game formerly played on Funafuti, but which is not now 
 practised, was that of throwing a toy dart. I have gathered a 
 few references to this game as played elsewhere in the Pacific, but 
 further literary search would probably widen the known range. 
 
 Captain Erskine has thus described the game as he saw it 
 played in Fijif: " On our return to the Mission house we met a 
 number of men in full dress, that is, painted either black or red, 
 their hair frizzed out, and decorated with blue beads, some wearing 
 
 farters or bands tied in bows under the knee, and a few with a 
 ilt or petticoat, resembling that of the women. Each carried 
 a short cane, with an oblong, pear-shaped head, forming a kind of 
 blunt dart, with which a game called " tika," or "titika" is played. 
 We followed them to the spot, which presented a very gay scene, 
 a hundred or so of persons being assembled at the sides of a level, 
 well swept mall, about one hundred and fifty yards long, and five 
 or six wide, skirted with trees and shrubs. Each player advanced 
 in turn, and threw his dart at a mark placed at the end of the 
 mall, but none of them exhibited much skill, nor did the game 
 seem to us one of any interest, and all were quiet and decorous."! 
 On the authority of Dr. Turner, Edge-Partington publishes from 
 Niue a " head of a dart used in a game," which closely resembles 
 the one before me. 
 
 * Brigham loc. cit., pt. ii., p. 31. 
 
 f Erskine Journal of a Cruise among the Islands of the Western 
 Pacific, 1853, p. 169. 
 
 J Another description of the game in Fiji is given by the Rev. J. G. 
 Wood Natural History of Man, ii., 1870, p. 283. In the Journal of the 
 Godeffroy Museum, iv., 1876, pi. xvi., fig. 1, a player is drawn in the act 
 of casting his dart, " ulutoa." The attitude is the same shown me on 
 Funafuti. 
 
 Edge-Partington loc. cit., i. t pi. xxxix., fig. 1.
 
 ETHNOLOGY HEDLEY. 
 
 303 
 
 In the Banks Island and the New Hebrides " the game is played 
 by two parties, who count pigs for the furthest casts, the number 
 of pigs counted as gained depending on the number of knots in 
 the winning tika. There is a proper season for the game, that in 
 which the yams are dug, the reeds on which the yam vines had 
 been trained having apparently served originally for the tika. 
 When two villages engage in a match they sometimes come to 
 blows."* 
 
 Ellis also describes this game from Tahiti and 
 Hawaii, f Gill has given a chant from the Hervey 
 Islands for a reed throwing match for women. J 
 
 Dr. Gill notes in his Diary that it was for- 
 merly the custom on the island of Nanomana, 
 Ellice Group, that "when a young man wins 
 a reed throwing match, his own sister testifies 
 her joy by coming into the assembly stark naked 
 and clapping her hands." 
 
 A model of this toy made for me by an old 
 native of Funafuti, is represented by figs. 76 and 
 77. The entire article is called " jiga," and the 
 separate head is '* urotoa." The stem is a light 
 rod of Scaevola wood, an ounce in weight, three 
 feet in length, and half an inch in diameter ; 
 the head, perhaps modeled from a whale's tooth, 
 is of Pemphis wood, a cone whose truncated base 
 is produced into a spike, carved in one piece, 
 in weight four ounces, in total length eight 
 inches, the spike being a third thereof, and in 
 greatest breadth an inch and a half. It is 
 mounted by thrusting the spike home into the 
 soft pith of Scaevola rod. 
 
 Another toy consisted of a cube of plaited pandanus leaf, served 
 as a light ball, with which, on the beach, groups of girls amused 
 themselves by tossing to each other and catching. A specimen of 
 the "anou," as this is called on Funafuti, is shown by fig. 78, 
 it weighs three-quarters of an ounce, and measures two inches 
 cube. 
 
 From Ruk, in the Carolines, the Bernice Pauahi Bishop Museum 
 possess a " cube of plaited pandanus leaf used as a ball." 
 
 Ellis has described a game, " haru raa puu," played by the 
 Tahitians with a large ball of the tough stalks of the plantain 
 leaves twisted closely and firmly together. 
 
 * Codrington The Melanesians, 1891, p. 340. 
 
 t Ellis Polynesian Kesearches, i., 1836, p. 227 ; iv., p. 197. 
 
 J Gill Myths and Songs, 1876, p. 179. 
 
 Ellis loc. cit., i., p. 214. 
 
 Pig. 76. Fig. 77.
 
 304 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 At Simbo, in the Solomons, Mr. N. Hardy tells me he saw a 
 globular leaf ball tossed from hand to hand. 
 
 Spinning tops I found to be a popular amusement on Nukulailai. 
 Their tops were simply cone shells (Conus hebraeus and C. puli- 
 carius) spun on their apices. A game was to spin two shells into a 
 wooden dish out of which by rotating and colliding the winner 
 would knock the loser. The shells were spun either like a teetotum 
 between the finger and thumb, or, to give greater force, the 
 anterior end was steadied by the finger and thumb of the left 
 hand, while the impetus was given by drawing the right fore- 
 finger briskly across it, as shown in fig. 79. A shell of C. hebraeus 
 I purchased, the broken lip of which betokened much service, was 
 called " vaitalo." 
 
 Fig. 78. Fig. 79. Fig. 80. 
 
 On Funafuti, a sort of toy windmill was contrived by plaiting 
 four arms of palm pinnule, mounting this on a stand of palm 
 riblet, and thrusting the latter into the sand, The wind would 
 then rotate the arms. This toy, called "bekka," is shown at 
 fig. 80. 
 
 Mr. J. S. Gardiner tells me that he saw this toy windmill in 
 Rotumah, and it has been lately recorded from the Solomons by 
 Lieut. B. T. Somerville, R.K* 
 
 ADDENDUM. 
 
 Sandals. Since revising the preceding pages (243-4) dealing 
 with the Pacific sandal, I have seen a figure and description of 
 an interesting sandal of Cordyline fibre from New Zealand by 
 Mr. O. T. Mason, f Another article is thus added to the long 
 list of those common to every main division of the Polynesian 
 Race. It is interesting also to note that this Ethnologist detects 
 in the border loops for the lacing a similarity between the Poly- 
 nesian and a Korean pattern. 
 
 * Journ. Anthrop. Inst., xxvi., 1897, p. 409. 
 
 f Mason Primitive Travel and Transportation, Report U.S. National 
 Museum, 1894 (1896), p. 315.
 
 EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIII. 
 
 Method of putting on a "tukai" dress.
 
 MEMOIRS AUST. MUS. III. 
 
 PLATE XIII. 
 
 N. HARDY, del.
 
 EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIV. 
 
 Method of scraping coconut with the " twaikarea."
 
 MEMOIRS AUST. MUS. III. 
 
 PLATE XIV. 
 
 N. HABDY, del.
 
 EXPLANATION OF PLATE XV. 
 
 Fig. 1. A canoe from Funafuti. 
 
 2. Stem of another specimen. 
 
 3. Stern of another specimen. 
 
 4. Fishing rod in position. 
 
 5. Divisible outrigger for detaching float. 
 
 6. Float perforated for fastening to outrigger. 
 
 7. Float pegged for fastening to the outrigger. 
 
 8. Bailer. 
 
 9. Paddle.
 
 MEMOIRS AUST. MUS. III. 
 
 C. HEDLEY, del.
 
 THE ALCYONARIA OF FUNAFUTI. 
 
 PART II. 
 BY THOMAS WHITELEGGE. 
 
 Zoologist, Australian Museum.
 
 [XII.] 
 
 THE ALCYONARIA. 
 
 Part II. 
 
 BY THOMAS WHITELEGGE, 
 Zoologist, Australian Museum. 
 
 The collection of Gorgonidw made by Mr. 0. Heclley, although 
 small in number, is particularly interesting from the fact that, of 
 the ten species obtained, eight prove to be new. 
 
 Included in the collection is a number of noteworthy forms 
 belonging mostly to genera containing but few species. 
 
 The species described as new are as follows : Keroeides gracilis, 
 Acanthogorgia breviflora, Ar.thomuricea simplex, Villogorgiaflagel- 
 lata, Bebryce Studeri, Muricella purpurea, Micella laxa and Ver- 
 rucella flabellata. Six out of the eight genera above mentioned, 
 have not previously been represented in the Museum collection. 
 
 The wealth of the Pacific Ocean in Gorgonidai, indicated by 
 the Challenger Report, has been further emphasized by the inves- 
 tigation of the Funafuti fauna. 
 
 The result of these studies has been to enlarge genera hitherto 
 only represented by one or two species ; thus, another species has 
 each been added to the monotypic genera Keroeides and Nicella, 
 the former inhabiting the coast of Japan, the latter that of 
 Mauritius. Anthomuricea and Bebryce have each been increased 
 by an additional species. 
 
 The whole of the specimens with two exceptions (Plexaura 
 atriipathes and Heliopora) were obtained by tangles on the outer 
 reef, at a depth of from 40 to 70 fathoms. 
 
 Mr. Edgar R. Waite has again fovoured me with the drawings 
 from which the accompanying plates have been reproduced. 
 
 The following notes have been supplied by Mr. C. Hedley : 
 " Dead specimens of the Heliopora were abundant, a raised bed 
 of it indicating upheaval is described, ante p. 11. Numerous 
 colonies, each extending over many square yards were seen in two 
 or three fathoms depth on the lagoon coast of the main islet, but 
 on procuring pieces by the aid of a native diver, they always 
 proved to be dead, having perhaps been smothered by shifting
 
 308 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 sand. Dead fragments of this genus were also common on the 
 beaches, yet it was only once encountered by any of our party 
 alive, in which state it was dredged off the South- West Entrance. 
 On Nukulailai, however, I noticed living Heliopora in abundance 
 at low water mark at the Boat Entrance. 
 
 "The Plexawra was restricted, as far as my observations went, to 
 one situation, the lagoon side of a "passage" (vide p. 18), where 
 I saw it on both east and west sides of the atoll. It grew in 
 large bushes four feet high and a yard in diameter, in two or three 
 fathoms of water. Numerous Avicula attached to these suggested 
 a flock of small birds perching on the twigs." 
 
 Order ALCYONACEA. 
 
 FAMILY HELIOPORID^E. 
 
 HELIOPORA COERULEA, Pallas. 
 
 Heliopora coerulea, (Pallas) Blainville, Manuel d'Actinol., p. 392, 
 pi. Ixi. fig. 3. 
 
 Mr. C. Hedley informs me that he only once obtained Heliopora 
 alive at Funafuti, but that dead specimens were abundant, both 
 cast up on the b?ach and in situ in the lagoon. 
 
 It was also observed in a semifossil condition in a raised reef 
 near the centre of the islet. On the island of Nukulailai it was 
 seen alive in profusion at the boat landing. 
 
 Order GORGONACEA. 
 
 SECTION SCLERAXONIA. 
 
 FAMILY SCLEROGORGIA. 
 
 KEROEIDES GRACILIS, sp. nov. 
 
 (Plate xvi., figs. 1 - 5.) 
 
 This species is represented by four fragments, of which the largest 
 is 50 mm. in height, and 30 mm. in breadth, the main stem is 2 mm. 
 in diameter. Near the base it bears four simple branches, which 
 are alternate, in one plane, and at very unequal distances apart ; 
 the largest branch is 30 mm. in length and 1 mm. in diameter. 
 
 The polyps are small and roundly conical in shape, from 4 to G 
 mm. in height, 1 mm. in diameter at the base, and '6 to '8 mm. at 
 the summit, they are placed on the sides of the stem and branches 
 alternately, those on the latter are inclined towards one side of 
 the plane of branching, their apertures being visible from the 
 front only.
 
 ALCYONARIA WHITELEGGE. 309 
 
 The coenenchyma is thin, smooth, without external grooves, 
 and densely charged with large closely tuberculate spindles. 
 
 The axis consists of a series of long spicules firmly cemented 
 together, its diameter near the base is -9 mm., the terminal twigs 
 1 mm. 
 
 The spicules of the coenenchyma are straight or but little curved 
 spindles, closely beset with either simple or compound tubercles. 
 On and in the neighbourhood of the verrucae they are very 
 irregular in shape, placed transversely and frequently adapted to 
 each other, having one or both ends obliquely truncated, and 
 including such forms as the following : elongate triangles, clubs, 
 boomerangs and short bent spindles. By transmitted light they are 
 of a bright brick red colour. 
 
 The retracted polyps are covered by a series of short, straight, 
 or curved spiny spindles, of a pale pink or white colour ; there are 
 a number of spicules embedded in the tentacles, which have a few 
 blunt spines and acutely -pointed ends. 
 
 The spicules are as follows : 
 
 (1.) Large almost straight tuberculated spindles. Size ! by 
 15, 1- by -25, 1-2 by -35, 2- by -3 mm. 
 
 (2.) Irregular shaped spicules of the verrucae. Size -3 by '15, 
 3 by -1, -4 by -15, -5 by -25, -6 by -25, 1- by -35 mm. 
 
 (3.) Operculate spicules. Size -2 by -02, -25 by '03, -25 by 
 05 mm. 
 
 (4.) Tentacle spicules. Size -1 by -01, -2 by -02 mm. 
 (5.) Spicules from the axis. Size -3 by -02, -5 by -04 mm. 
 The colour is bright coral-red, the polyps are yellowish-white. 
 This species differs from Keroeides koreni in its erect non- 
 pendulous habit and in the characters of its spicules. 
 
 SECTION HOLAXONIA. 
 FAMILY MURICEID^E. 
 
 ACANTHOGORGIA BREVIFLORA, Sp. nov. 
 
 (Plate xvi., figs. 6-10.) 
 
 A small, broken and almost denuded colony, 52 mm. in height. 
 Arising from an enlarged base, the stem at a height of 5 mm. divides, 
 giving off two branches, of which the smaller is 20 mm. in length 
 and bears a simple branchlet, the larger is 47 mm. in length and 
 bears three simple branchlets at equal distances apart, the longest 
 being 20 ram. ; there are indications of four other branchlets, they 
 are, however, broken off quite close to the main branch. The 
 mode of branching is alternate and in one plane, the axis is
 
 310 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 horny but rather brittle, at the base it is 1 mm. in diameter, the 
 branches varying from '5 to - 7 mm. The colour is blackish-brown, 
 the extremities of the branchlets are yellowish-brown. 
 
 The polyps arise at right angles and are arranged on the sides 
 of the branches alternately, they are wider at the apex and base 
 than in the middle, measuring ! to 1-5 mm. in height, *7 to '9 
 mm. in diameter, and occur at intervals of from ! to 5' mm. 
 
 The coanenchyma of the stem is extremely thin, and of a yellowish- 
 white colour, the spicules are few and wide apart, the axis being 
 visible through the tissues. 
 
 The spicules of the co3iienchyma are straight or curved, spindles 
 longitudinally arranged, with acute points and a few distant blunt 
 spines. 
 
 Size -3 by .05, -5 by -04, -7 by -05 mm. 
 
 The polyp spicules are arranged transversely at the base in 
 oblique rows on the sides, but not so distinctly seriate as in other 
 species of the genus ; at the base of the tentacles they are peri- 
 pheral, and the apex is surmounted by a series of long needle-like 
 spicules with a simple strongly bent or a bifurcated base. The 
 surface spicules are distantly spiny or tuberculate, those deeply 
 seated are often quite smooth. The spicules of the base and sides 
 are curved spindles, with a few blunt spines near the ends and 
 occasionally tuberculate in the middle. Size -5 by '05, -65 by 
 04, - 8 by 06 mm. The deep-seated spicules are curved or bent, 
 rarely straight, smooth or with faint indications of spines. Size 
 3 by -03, -5 by -04, -7 by -03 mm. The coronal spicules have the 
 long free end smooth, the stout basal portion is strongly tubercu- 
 late and either simple and angularly bent or bifurcated. Size 
 5 by -08, -6 by -07, 1-by "07 mm. The tentacle spicules are short 
 curved rods or spindles with a few strong blunt spines, which are 
 often large and prominent on the convex sides. Size '2 by -02 
 mm. 
 
 Colour in formol is yellowish-white. 
 
 This species may be distinguished from other species of the 
 genus by its small polyps and large spicules. 
 
 ANTHOMURICEA SIMPLEX, sp. nov. 
 (Plate xvi., figs. 11-15.) 
 
 A small broken and evidently unbranched specimen is here 
 referred to this genus. The stem arises from an enlarged base, 
 measures 35 mm. in height, judging by the fragments its original 
 height must have been between 60 and 70 mm., the lower portion 
 is a little flattened, the upper cylindrical, it exhibits two subequal 
 curves in opposite directions, and is uniformly 2 mm. in diameter.
 
 ALCYONARIA WHITELEGOE. 311 
 
 The polyps arise at nearly right angles, some are inclined towards 
 the base and others towards the summit, they occur at intervals 
 of from 2 to 3 mm.; on the lower half of the stem they alternate 
 on opposite sides, on the upper they tend to become subspiral ; 
 they are cylindro- conical in shape, and are from 2 to 4 mm. in 
 height and 2 mm. in diameter. The apical portion of the stem 
 terminates in a pair of opposed polyps, with a short blunt process 
 at the apex. 
 
 The axis is horny, but rather brittle and of dark yellow 
 colour. 
 
 The ccenenchyma of the stem is densely packed with large 
 tuberculated spindles, which are generally longitudinally disposed, 
 but they are frequently oblique or even transverse near the bases 
 of the polyps, and they are often bent and adapted to the stem. 
 
 The verruca? are clothed externally with a thickish layer of 
 spicules, differing little except in size from those of the stem, 
 there are a few placed transversely or obliquely at the base, whilst 
 those above are arranged longitudinally side by side, the points 
 of the upper ones projecting slightly beyond the margin, beneath 
 this exterior layer of spicules, are others much smaller, arranged 
 transversely at the base, and obliquely or longitudinally towards 
 the summit. 
 
 The polyps are mostly retracted within the verrucse, in some 
 few instances they are exserted, the conical polyp heads standing 
 out beyond the margins of the verrucse and exhibiting a narrow 
 neck beneath the collar, devoid of spicules externally. 
 
 The collar is composed of a narrow ring of curved spicules, 
 with smooth blunt ends and a few low tubercles in the middle. 
 Above the collaret there are a series of spicules arranged en chevron 
 forming an eight-rayed operculum, their upper fourth is closely 
 tuberculate, their lower three-fourths either smooth or with low 
 tubercles ; their fixed ends are bluntly rounded, their free ends 
 tapering to not very acute points. 
 
 The tentacles have on their dorsal surfaces numerous curved 
 spicules, arranged en chevron. 
 
 The spicules of the ccenenchyma are as follows : 
 (1.) Large straight or curved spindles, thick in the middle, 
 tapering to long acute points, and closely covered with warty 
 tubercles. Size 1- by -2, 1-5 by -23, 2- by -25, 2-5 by -4, -4 by 
 45 mm. 
 
 (2.) Large club-shaped, with the thick end rounded, obliquely 
 truncated, or suddenly tapering to an acute point, and with the 
 narrow end sharply pointed, tubercles as in No. 1. Size 1-5 by 
 2-5, 1-7 by -25 mm.
 
 312 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 In addition to the above, two crosses have been observed, one 
 equal rayed and similar to the larger spicules, the other resembling 
 the smaller polyp spicules. 
 
 (1.) The external spicules of the verrucas are similar to but 
 smaller than those of the stem. Size 1- by -15, 1-5 by -2, 2' by 
 2 mm. 
 
 (2.) Smaller deep-seated fusiform spicules, with distant tubercles 
 or low spines, rather numerous in the verrucse, particularly at 
 the base. Size -5 by -08, -8 by -1, 1- by -15 mm. 
 
 (3.) Curved collar spicules, with the ends smooth and rounded, 
 the central region with a few distant blunt spines or low tubercles. 
 Size '7 by !, - 8 by '12 mm. 
 
 (4.) The spicules of the operculum consist of a larger external, 
 and of a smaller internal series, the larger are tuberculate, fusiform 
 or subclavate with the free ends acute and the fixed ends blunt. 
 They measure -6 by -08, -7 by -09, and -8 by -1 mm. ; the smaller 
 are slightly curved fusiform or subclavate, with either acute or 
 blunt ends and a few distant tubercles. Size '25 by "05, 4' by 
 08 mm. 
 
 (5.) The tentacle spicules are very numerous, and consist of 
 straight, curved, or bent rods, with faint indications of spines, 
 they are imbedded in the tissues and may be traced below the 
 collar, probably in the apices of the inverted tentacles. 
 
 All the spicules except the last-named, which are colourless, 
 are of a dark brick-red by transmitted light. 
 
 There are no traces of spicules of the form called "stachel- 
 platten " by Kolliker. 
 
 The colour in formol is purplish-red. 
 
 This species differs from A. chcenielon and A. argentea by the 
 larger size of the polyps arid spicules. 
 
 VlLLOGORGIA FLAGELLATA, sp. nOV. 
 
 (Plate xvi., tigs. 16-20.) 
 
 There are seven fragments all more or less denuded owing to 
 their being entangled in the tow, one is attached to the dead stem 
 of a species of Verrucella. 
 
 The largest specimen is 95 mm. in height and from 15 to 20 mm. 
 in width, it is flattened in a plane opposite to that of the branching, 
 the stem is '7 ram. in diameter, the branches are lateral, opposite 
 or alternate, simple or bearing long slender thread-like twigs. 
 The axis is horny, yellowish, the branches and twigs are flexible 
 the base of the stem rather brittle. When viewed by transmitted
 
 ALCYONAEIA WHITELEGGE. 313 
 
 light under the microscope it presents an appearance like the axis 
 of Plexaura flavida.* 
 
 The polyps are alternate or often in pairs on opposite sides, 
 especially at the summits of the slender twigs, they occur at 
 intervals of from '5 to ! mm. they are *5 to '6 mm. in diameter, 
 and from - 7 to *8 in height, in shape they are roundly conical, on 
 the stem and branches, whilst the terminal ones are usually 
 cylindrical. 
 
 The ccenenchyma is very thin, the branches are encircled by a 
 single layer of quadriradiate spicules, the rays are frequently at 
 right angles to each other, they are bent down in such a manner 
 as to embrace the stem, the upper central ray is produced and 
 projects through the ccenenchyma, giving the stem and branches 
 a spiny outline. 
 
 The external spicules of the verrucse are triradiate, the upper 
 ray being long and spine-like, and project through the tissues, at 
 angles varying from the horizontal to the perpendicular, the lower 
 rays are imbedded in the ccenenchyma and are very variable in 
 shape, in some cases they are simple tuberculated spines, in others 
 the spines are distinct but they are connected by a perforate plate, 
 or the spines may give place to a many rayed perforate plate, 
 beset with minutely beaded tubercles. 
 
 The summits of the verrucse are surmounted by a series of long 
 acute spicules, resembling those of the walls but having the pro- 
 jecting ray longer and the imbedded portion more strongly but 
 irregularly developed. 
 
 The tentacles have at their bases externally a few irregular 
 curved spindles, with a minutely granular and tuberculated 
 surface, on the convex side near their free ends, they are usually 
 provided with three or four teeth-like processes ; similar but 
 smaller spicules exist in the tentacles, the denticles often project- 
 ing at their apices. 
 
 (1) The quadriradiate spicules of the ccenenchyma have acute 
 points and a few blunt spines, they measure in their widest 
 diameter -15 by -2 mm., they are from -1 to -15 mm. in height, 
 the rays are from -07 to '1 mm. in length and '03 mm. in diameter, 
 the apical spines are from '03 to ! mm. in length. 
 
 (2.) The triradiate spicules of the verrucse measure in their 
 widest diameter from -15 to '35 mm., their height is from -15 to 
 3 mm., the free acute ray is from *1 to '2 mm. in length and 
 05 mm. in diameter. 
 
 (3.) The apical spicules of the verrucse are from -3 to '5 mm. 
 in height, and from '2 to -4 mm. wide at the base, the free spine 
 being -15 to '25 mm. in length and '05 mm. in diameter. 
 
 * Kolliker Icones Hist., ii., 1866, pi. xii., fig. 5.
 
 314 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 (4.) The irregular curved operculate spicules are from '15 to 
 25 mm. in length, and from -05 to ! mm. in diameter at the free 
 dentate end. 
 
 (5.) The tentacle spicules are curved, acute at one end and 
 dentate at the other, the teeth being generally confined to the 
 convex side, they are from '05 to "1 mm. in length. 
 
 Colour in formol is yellowish-white. 
 
 Villogorgia flagellata is distinguished from other species of the 
 genus by its slender whip-like branches, and by its single layer of 
 quadriradiate spicules. 
 
 VILLOGORGIA INTRICATA, Gray. 
 
 Brandella intricata, Gray, Cat. Lithophytes Brit. Mus., 1870, p. 
 30, fig. 8 ; Ridley, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ix., ser. 5, 1882, 
 p. 188. 
 
 One specimen, 120 mm. in height and 70 mm. wide, the axis is 
 dark brown at the base, the branches light yellowish-brown, the 
 polyps and coenenchyma are creamy-white. 
 
 BEBRYCE STUDERI, sp. nov. 
 (Plate xvii., figs. 21 - 25.) 
 
 Of this species only one small specimen is available, the base is 
 wanting and some of the smaller branches are broken off. 
 
 The stem is 60 mm. in height and 1*5 mm. in diameter. The 
 branches are in a plane, alternate and generally at right angles 
 to the stem ; there are four lateral branches, situated at irregular 
 distances apart, three of which bear one or two branchlets, these 
 in turn bearing very short twigs. 
 
 The axis is horny, the main stem dark brown, the branches 
 yellowish-brown . 
 
 The polyps are alternate, rarely opposite, and arranged in rather 
 loose irregular spirals round the stem and branches, at the ex- 
 tremities of the twigs there are usually a pair placed on opposite 
 sides, which are slightly larger than those on the rest of the 
 colony. 
 
 The polyps form low rounded elevations from -3 to -7 mm. in 
 heighth, and from -8 to 1 mm. in diameter, and from 1- to 4- ram. 
 apart. 
 
 The ccBnenchyma is thin, grayish-white in colour, and has a 
 finely granular appearance under a moderate magnifying power. 
 
 The coenenchyma of the stem and walls of the polyps are densely 
 coated with an external layer of minute spicules, which, viewed
 
 ALCYONARIA WHITBLEGGE. 315 
 
 as opaque objects under the microscope, present an irregular len- 
 ticular appearance ; when seen by transmitted light they reveal 
 a very narrow smooth central constriction, an upper round disk, 
 minutely granulose and somewhat opaque, a lower irregular tuber- 
 culate disc, quite translucent and frequently larger than the upper. 
 
 The granular disks of these modified double clubs are directed 
 outwards and form a fairly uniform crust over the whole colony. 
 
 Situated immediately beneath this external layer are numerous 
 larger spicules, having a broad multilobate disk, and a very short 
 central boss surmounted by two or more tubercles. These spicules 
 exhibit a distinct central line of union, and the boss-like end is 
 directed outwards. 
 
 The polyps are provided with a collar of curved spicules ; on 
 the lower dorsal surface of each tentacle are three curved spicules, a 
 short one placed transversely with the convex side directed towards 
 the summit, and two placed longitudinally with their convex sides 
 inwards. 
 
 Embedded in the apices of the tentacles are a few short curved 
 spicules, with strong dentate processes on the convex side. 
 
 (1.) The cortical spicules are rarely longer than broad. Size 
 03 by -03, -04 by -35 mm. 
 
 (2.) Deep seated, broad, star-shaped, the rays and disk being 
 studded with warty tubercles. Size Diameter of disks from -05 
 to -2 mm., those measuring about -15 mm. being the most common. 
 The height is from -03 to '1 mm. 
 
 (3.) The collar spicules are curved, sharp or blunt pointed 
 spindles with a few distant spines. Size -3 by -02, -35 by -03 mm. 
 
 (4.) The tentacle spicules are slightly spinose, mostly on the 
 convex side, and frequently dentate at the apex. Size '1 by "02, 
 15 by -03 mm. 
 
 Colour in formol is pale yellowish-white. 
 
 This species differs from B. philippii in the smaller sizes of its 
 polyps, and from B. mollis in its spicular characters. 
 
 MURICELLA PURPUREA, Sp. nOV. 
 
 (Plate xvii., figs. 26-29.) 
 
 The colony is erect, branched in one plane; it is 120 mm. in 
 height and 90 mm. in breadth. 
 
 The main stem is straight in its lower two-thirds, the upper 
 third being a little curved ; it arises from an enlarged base and 
 gives off a series of short simple branches and about seven or 
 eight larger branches, which bear numerous branchlets, these in 
 turn bearing short, slightly flattened twigs. The larger and
 
 316 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 smaller branches are given off almost at right angles, at a short 
 distance from their origin they are bent or curved upwards ; they 
 are alternate, rarely opposite, and occur at intervals of from 3 to 
 10 mm. throughout the whole colony. 
 
 The polyps are confined to one surface, they are alternate or 
 opposite, and arise at right angles from the front and sides of the 
 stem and branches. A median line devoid of polyps exists on 
 most of the younger shoots, but on the older parts it is more or 
 less interrupted by isolated polyps ; the terminal twigs invariably 
 have an opposed pair of polyps at their apices. 
 
 The length of the main stem is 100 mm., its diameter at the 
 base is 2*5 mm., and at the broken summit 1'5 mm. ; the largest 
 branch is 8 '5 mm. in length, and 1-5 mm. in diameter; the shorter 
 branches and twigs range from 5 to '14 mm. in length, and have a 
 diameter of 1 mm. 
 
 The axis is of a dark brownish-yellow at the base, the branches 
 are of lighter shade ; at the base it is 1'7 mm. in diameter, the 
 terminal twigs are -2 mm. at their origin. 
 
 The co3nenchyma is thin, on the bases of the stem and larger 
 branches, elsewhere it is a little thicker, the spicules consist of 
 large closely tuberculated spindles, some are cylindrical to within 
 a short distance of their acute points, others taper from the middle 
 to sharp points, whilst some few are branched and have two or 
 three short acutely pointed rays ; they are curved bent or twisted 
 and adapted to embrace the stem, a dried fragment presenting a 
 a wicker-work-like aspect due to the interlacing of the large 
 spicules, the general arrangement being longitudinal. 
 
 The polyps are conical and arise from between the large spicules, 
 they are - 8 mm. in height, '8 to 1 mm. in diameter at the base 
 and from -4 to -7 mm. at the apex. 
 
 The basal portion of each polyp is partly surrounded by the 
 bent ends of the stem spicules and a series of other much shorter 
 spicules, extending to the summit of the verrucse, which are 
 arranged longitudinally in rather indistinct groups, either erect 
 or placed at an angle with their apices in contact. Above these 
 is situated a narrow collar of short curved spicules, which forms a 
 projecting rim around the summit, and arising within the collar are 
 numerous short spiny spicules forming an operculum. There are 
 also a few nearly smooth spicules embedded in the tentacles. 
 
 The coenenchyma spicules consist of large closely tuberculate 
 cylindrical or fusiform spindles, occasionally branched. Size 1 by 
 15, 2- by -2, 3- by -27, 4-5 by -24, 5- by -28, 5-5 by -3 mm. 
 
 The polyp spicules are as follows : 
 
 (1.) Larger straight or curved fusiform spindles with rather 
 distant rounded tubercles. Size '4 by ! ; -6 by -15 mm.
 
 ALCYONARIA WHITELKGGE. 317 
 
 (2.) Smaller deep seated spicules with acute points and a few 
 scattered spines. Size '3 by '05 ; -4 by '05 mm. 
 
 J3.) Curved collar spicules with a few low rounded tubercles 
 rather blunt ends. Size '3 by -03 mm. 
 
 (4.) Operculate spicules with the free end acute and spiny, the 
 lower end blunt. Size '15 by -02 mm. 
 
 (5.) Tentacle spicules slightly curved with a few distant low 
 spines. Size ! by -01. 
 
 The colour of the spicules by transmitted light varies from light 
 to dark red. The stem when dried, appears as if coated with 
 small silvery granules, this effect is produced by the tubercles 
 which are in common with the rest of the spicular surface 
 invested by a hyaline sheath becoming silvery white when dry. 
 Colour in formol is dark purplish-red. 
 
 Muricella purpurea appears to be a very distinct species charac- 
 terised by its gigantic spicules. 
 
 FAMILY PLEXAURID^. 
 PLEXAURA ANTIPATHES, Jasper. 
 
 Gorgonia antipathes, Esper, Die Pflanzenthiere, ii., p. 90, pi. 
 xxiii., fig. 1, 2 ; Kolliker, Icones. Hist., pt. ii., 1866, p. 138, 
 pi. xviii., figs. 21, 22 ; Klunzinger, Die Korallth. de Rothen 
 Meeres, 1877, p. 51, pi. iv., fig. 1. 
 
 There is one large example referred with some little doubt to 
 this species, it appears to be common, numerous specimens being 
 in the Museum collection from the New Hebrides, Fiji, and other 
 coral islands. The colony is 600 mm. in height and 300 mm. in 
 breadth, the main stem is 25 mm. in diameter near the base, at a 
 distance of 80 mm. it divides into two main branches, each of 
 which bears a great number of branchlets, the whole forming a 
 much ramified tree-like colony. Primarily the branching is 
 usually in one plane, but owing to the twisting in and out of the 
 branches during growth, this bilateral feature is somewhat 
 obscured in the adult colony, if however the origin of the branches 
 is carefully noted it at once becomes evident. 
 
 The branches are lateral and alternate, but frequently absent or 
 suppressed on one side, the buds appearing as low elevations ; they 
 are a little compressed in the plane of branching, after attaining 
 to a length of from 5 to 8 mm. they take a sudden bend upwards 
 and the further growth of the shoot is continued in a line more 
 or less parallel to the parent branch. 
 
 The terminal twigs are cylindrical and of equal thickness 
 throughout, or tapering gradually and ending in low conical 
 points, whilst some few are club-shaped with obtusely rounded 
 apices, they measure from 3' to 5- mm. in diameter.
 
 318 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 The polyps are generally about T5 mm. apart, mostly flush 
 with the surface, except on the younger parts of the colony, where 
 they are often somewhat prominent; their apertures when perfect 
 are covered by eight rays composed of groups of rod-like or sub- 
 fusiform spicules, having a few low tubercles and sharply pointed 
 apices. Size ! to '15 by '02 mm. 
 
 The ccenenchyma on the main stem is from ! to 1-5 mm. in 
 thickness, and 2 mm. on the terminal twigs ; in the dried condi- 
 tion it is of a light stone colour. 
 
 The axis is black and spirally grooved, the stouter branches are 
 flattened in the plane of branching. 
 
 The cortex is covered externally by a dense layer of tuberculated 
 clubs, and a few subspherical tuberculated granules ; the head of 
 the club is directed outwards ; when viewed end on from above 
 they present a whorl of three compound tubercles ; the shaft has 
 also one or two zones of small, smooth or spiny tubercles. Size 
 08 by -04, -1 by -05 mm. 
 
 The coanenchyma spicules are chiefly straight fusiform spindles, 
 frequently branched and cross-like. The spindles have from 4 to 
 8 whorls of tubercles, the two central whorls are composed of 
 large warty tubercles, the remaining whorls gradually diminish in 
 size as they approach the very acute ends of the spicule. Size 
 15 by -05, -2 by -05, -23 by -06 mm. 
 
 There are also a few comparatively smooth fusiforms, with two 
 or more distinct whorls of low simple tubercles. Size '1 to '15 
 by -03 mm. 
 
 In the terminal twigs there exist large cylindrical or subclavate 
 spicules, having blunt apices beset with numerous compressed 
 spines; the rest of the surface varies greatly, being either smooth, 
 spiny, or distantly tuberculate, the lower ends are abruptly pointed. 
 Size -5 by -07, -6 by -08, -7 by -1 mm. 
 
 On seeing these spicules I at first thought they did not belong 
 to the colony, but I afterwards made about six different prepara- 
 tions of the spicules, by nipping off the smaller twigs and boiling 
 in potash, taking due precautions to exclude any foreign spicules; 
 these larger spicules were found in every instance in greater or 
 less abundance. 
 
 FAMILY GORGONELLID^E. 
 
 NlCELLA LAXA, Sp. nOV. 
 
 (Plate xvii., figs. 30-33.) 
 
 The colony is feebly branched, the branching lateral and in 
 one plane. The short basal stem is 2 mm. in diameter, and at a 
 height of 15- mm. divides into two branches, one of which is
 
 ALCYOVARIA WHITELEGGE. 319 
 
 broken off close to its origin, the other is 25 mm. in length and 
 ! mm. in diameter, diminishing to '05 near the apex, at a height 
 30 mm. it gives off a lateral branch, bearing two branchlets the 
 upper 45 mm. and the lower one 5 mm. in length. On the 
 opposite side at a height of 32 mm. from the origin of the first 
 branch is situated a second simple branch 42 mm. in length. 
 
 The axis is laminate, calcareous, brittle and of dark brownish- 
 yellow at the base, with white or yellowish-white branches, the 
 basal portion of the stem is cylindrical, the branches are subquad- 
 rangular, without grooves, but marked by numerous elongated pits. 
 
 The ccenenchyma is thin, and when viewed with a lens presents 
 a scries of minute ridges forming a network of raised lines, which 
 are lighter in colour and consist of double club shaped spicules. 
 
 The polyps are large, alternate, arising at nearly right angles 
 and confined to the sides of the stem and branches, the verrucse 
 are conical, cylindrical or rarely wider at the base than at the 
 summit, varying according to the relative amount of the retraction 
 of the polyps within the verrucae. 
 
 The verrucse are divided at their summits, into eight lobes, 
 each lobe is -3 mm. in height and -25 at the base. The verrucse 
 measure from 1- to 2- mm. in height, 1- to 1-5 mm. in diameter, 
 and are from 2 to 4 mm. apart ; the terminal polyps are slightly 
 larger than those on the stem and branches. 
 
 The tentacles have a number of narrow fusiform spicules on 
 their dorsal surface, they are straight, and either distantly tuber- 
 culate or almost smooth. There are numerous rod-shape spicules 
 imbedded in the tentacles, they are arranged en chevron, their 
 surface is either smooth or minutely but distantly dentate. 
 
 (1.) The cortical spicules are short double clubs with smooth 
 or warty tubercles. Size -05 by -02, -07 by -03, -1 by -05 mm. 
 
 (2.) The ccenenchyma spicules consist of broad or narrow fusi- 
 form spindles, with rather obtusely pointed ends and a spiny or 
 tuberculate surface, some of which possess a transverse median 
 constriction. Size -1 by -03, -2 by -03, -25 by -05, -25 by -06 mm. 
 Many of the spicules, both clubs and f usiforms, are a little flattened. 
 
 Colour in formol is light mouse gray. This species differs from 
 2f. dichntoma by its smaller more distant polyps and by its lax 
 method of branching. 
 
 VERRUCELLA FLABELLATA, sp. nov. 
 (Plate xvii., figs. 34 - 37.) 
 
 The only specimen in the collection is in a much broken condi- 
 tion, and evidently only a fragment of what formed an extensive 
 colony.
 
 320 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 The original colony appears to have been much branched in one 
 plane, but the base and the greater number of branches are wanting, 
 the latter in most cases being broken off quite short. 
 
 The specimen is 275 mm. in height, the stem is angularly bent 
 a short distance from the base ; from the bend to the broken 
 summit it presents a slightly wavy outline, and gives off a series 
 of alternate branches from 10 to 25 mm. apart ; at 130 mm. from 
 the base there arises a branch 145 mm. in length, from which 
 originates a series of lateral branchlets at intervals of 15 mm., 
 these give off numerous slender twigs forming small flabellate 
 groups. 
 
 The stem is 4 mm. in diameter at the base, where it is nearly 
 cylindrical, above it is somewhat flattened in the plane of branch- 
 ing, and exhibits two longitudinal grooves, one on each side, in 
 the median space devoid of polyps. 
 
 The axis is creamy-white, very hard, but brittle. 
 
 The polyps are numerous, alternate, nearly at right angles to 
 their support, and retractile within the slightly conical verrucse ; 
 the latter are divided into eight rays at the summits, which are 
 folded over the retracted polyps. 
 
 The verrucae are prominent, they are from -5 to ! mm. in 
 height, -5 to -7 mm. in diameter, and from 1* to 3- mm. apart. 
 
 The ccenenchyma is thin, smooth, and coated with a layer of 
 double club-shaped spicules disposed in lines more especially on 
 the verrucse, beneath these there are numerous flattened tuber- 
 culated spicules arranged longitudinally on the branches and also 
 in the walls of the verrucse. 
 
 In the tentacles are a number of short spiny spicules, but owing 
 to their retracted condition and imperfect preservation it is im- 
 possible to state with certainty how they are disposed. 
 
 The double clubs of the cortex vary greatly in length, thickness, 
 and tuberculation. Size -05 by -02, -07 by -02, -1 by -03 mm. 
 
 The ccenenchyma spicules are flat, elongate, and tuberculate, 
 with a median constriction and obtusely rounded ends, the smaller 
 of which closely resemble the double-clubs but are distinguished 
 by being flattened. Size -1 by -04 and -01 mm. in thickness, 
 15 by '05 and - 02 mm. in thickness. 
 
 The tentacle spicules are short rods and spindles with a few 
 blunt spines. Size '05 by *01. 
 
 Colour in formol is yellowish-white. 
 
 Verrucella flabellata is distinguished from other species of the 
 genus by its peculiar flat round-ended spicules.
 
 THB SPONGES OF FUNAFUTI. 
 
 BY THOMAS WHITELEGGE. 
 
 Zoologist, Australian Museum.
 
 [XIII.] 
 THE SPONGES OF FUNAFUTI. 
 
 BY THOMAS WHITELEGGE, 
 Zoologist, Australian Museum. 
 
 THE collection of sponges obtained by Mr. 0. Hedley, though 
 small, is nevertheless interesting. 
 
 There are sixteen species ; of these the following six are 
 described as new Spinosella glomerata, Gellius aculeatus, Clathria 
 pellicula, Agelas gracilis, Ciocalypta incrustans, and Polymastia 
 dendyi. 
 
 Of the above Agelas gracilis is the most interesting, as it widens 
 the range of the genus. With the exception of an outlier 
 recorded from Mauritius and doubtfully from Tristan d'Acunha, 
 this genus has hitherto only been known from the West Indies. 
 
 The remaining ten species are 
 
 Reniera australis, Lendenfeld, Reniera sp.* which may prove to 
 be a variety of Reniera rosea, Bowerbank, Halichondria solida, var. 
 rugosa, Ridley and'Dendy, Echinodictyum asperum, Ridley and 
 Dendy, of the latter rare and curious species there are two very 
 fine examples, Acanthella stipitata, Carter, A. pulcherrima, Ridley 
 and Dendy, Spirastrella papillosa, Ridley and Dendy, Euspongia 
 irregularis, var. silicata, Lendenfeld, Hippospongia dura, Lenden- 
 feld, and Spongelia Jragilis, var. irregularis, Lendenfeld. 
 
 The species in many cases are represented by single examples. 
 
 The smaller specimens had been placed in a solution of four or 
 five p.c. formol, which proved insufficient for their proper preser- 
 vation. They reached me in a soft and slimy state, too soft in 
 fact to handle with safety, and before a hand-section could be cut 
 they had to be hardened in alcohol. In consequence of their 
 imperfect preservation and their transference to alcohol, the 
 specimens had some of their characters destroyed, which rendered 
 their exact determination unusually difficult. 
 
 Mr. Hedley has kindly supplied the following field notes : 
 
 " To a collector accustomed to the sea beaches of temperate 
 zones, and especially to the shores of Sydney Harbour, the 
 absence of large or conspicuous sponges on the reefs of Funafuti 
 is very marked. Rocky shelves and ledges which in England or 
 
 * Identical with No. 42, Voy. "Alert," p. 410.
 
 324 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 temperate Australia would Jbe clad by a luxuriant growth of sea- 
 weeds and sponges, are here almost entirely monopolised by a 
 rank growth of Sarcophytum and its allies. 
 
 An expert in spongology would doubtless reap a rich harvest 
 on these reefs by cracking loose, dead coral blocks and securing 
 those minute forms which hide themselves in numerous crevices. 
 But a superficial survey of the rocks from high water mark to 
 a depth of twenty feet, impresses on the observer that the oft 
 described wealth and profusion of life on a coral strand is not 
 equally true of all classes. The larger sponges, at any rate, con- 
 tribute handsomer, more highly coloured, more numerous and 
 varied forms to a sea-scape in Port Jackson, than they do in the 
 Ellice Islands. 
 
 About low water mark the most conspicuous sponge was, 
 perhaps, the coal-black Euspongia irregularis, var. silicata, growing 
 in cake-shaped masses on the rocks. In similar situations spino- 
 sella glomerata flourished. Among the Sarcophyta, from which, 
 indeed, a casual glance hardly distinguished it, the Hippospongia 
 dura encrusted the rocks. From a depth of thirteen fathoms in the 
 lagoon the dredge came up almost choked with Echinodictyum 
 asperum, with which the urchins Laganum and Maretia were 
 associated. 
 
 Nearer the centre of the lagoon, in about twenty fathoms, were 
 dredged the new Glathria pellicula, encrusting a cluster of cocks- 
 comb oyster. This was only taken on one occasion. 
 
 The Eeniera sp. was extremely plentiful in pools in the man- 
 grove swamp, where alone it was met with. It flourished alike 
 in shade and sunlight. At a distance it sometimes appeared as 
 large rose-pink patches, many yards in extent, creeping under 
 stones and climbing on mangrove roots. When deprived of light 
 the beautiful rose-pink tended, under the shelter of the mangrove, 
 to fade into gray. Each sponge mass attained a height of eight 
 or ten inches, and a diameter of about a foot. In the open the 
 growth was reduced to a prostrate network of tubes." 
 
 Order MONAXONIDJE. 
 FAMILY HOMORRHAPHIDJE. 
 RENIERA AUSTRALIS, Lendenfeld. 
 
 Reniera australis, Lendenfeld, Aust. Mus. Cat. xiii., Sponges, 
 1888, p. 78. 
 
 There are several examples of this species exhibiting con- 
 siderable variation ; one resembles a piece of pumice-stone with 
 numerous crateriform oscula : others have a comparatively smooth 
 surface, with dome-shaped oscula bearing processes,
 
 THE SPONGES OP FUNAFUTI WHITBLEGGE. 325 
 
 On comparing the specimens with the type I find it presents 
 exactly the same external characters. 
 
 The colour of the specimens from Funafuti varies from light to 
 dark coffee brown, that of the type from Port Jackson is now (in 
 spirit) burnt umber colour ; in the description it is stated to be 
 gray. The specimen is attached to a piece of wood, which may 
 have stained it this colour. 
 
 The spicules exhibit a little variation in size, but the average is 
 about the same as in the type, i.e., 0*12 by 0'004 mm. 
 
 Low water-mark on reefs in the lagoon. 
 
 RENIERA SP. 
 
 This form appears to be identical with No. 42 Reniera sp. 
 described by Ridley.* 
 
 There are numerous specimens in the collection, but owing to 
 the fragile nature of the sponge all are more or less broken. The 
 sponge consists of thin lamellae, which form folds or tubes, with 
 fairly large oscula at the summits ; the tubes are from 5 to 10 
 mm. in diameter, and from 5 to 30 mm. in height, the walls are 
 from 1 to '2 mm. in thickness, the oscula are 5 mm. in diameter. 
 Texture very fragile when dry, in spirit slightly elastic, but 
 easily broken if handled. Surface rather smooth in appearance to 
 the unaided eye; when seen with a moderate magnifying power it 
 is minutely reticulate with numerous round pores. Colour, when 
 alive rose pink, in spirits pinkish gray. 
 
 Megasclera Small curved oxea suddenly tapering to acute 
 points, varying slightly in length and thickness, usually about 
 0.12 by 0.006 mm. 
 
 Possibly this form may be a variety of Reniera rosea, Bower- 
 bank. According to Topsent, Reniera cinera, Grant, is identical 
 with R. rosea, Bowerbank. Grant's species is recorded from the 
 Philippines. 
 
 Mangrove swamp (ante p. 324). 
 
 HALICHONDRIA SOLIDA, var. RUGOSA, Ridley & Dendy. 
 
 HalicJiondria solida, var. rugosa, Ridley & Dendy, Chall. Rep. 
 Zool., xx., p. 4. 
 
 A single example agreeing with the description in colour, sur- 
 face, and texture. The spicules, however, are slightly less in size ; 
 the larger, stouter forms are about 0*85 by 0'025 mm. They vary 
 greatly in length and thickness ; they are usually slightly curved 
 and taper rather suddenly a few diameters from the ends, which 
 are more or less rounded. 
 
 Reefs in the lagoon among the Sarcophyta. 
 
 * Eidley Voy. "Alert," 1884, p. 410.
 
 326 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 SPINOSELLA GLOMBRATA, sp. nov. 
 (Plate xviii., fig. 1). 
 
 Sponge, large cake-shaped, attached by a broad base. From 
 the upper irregularly convex surface arise numerous short narrow 
 tubes. The largest example is somewhat water worn, and measures 
 300 mm. in its long and 250 mm. in its short diameter, and about 
 70 mm. in height. The tubes vary greatly in size. The larger 
 are 30 mm. in height, 10 mm. in external diameter, without the 
 spinose processes, the internal diameter averages about 5 mm., 
 the largest are about 8 mm. the smallest about 2 mm. 
 
 Colour of the dried sponge is light brownish gray. 
 
 The tubes are rarely free, being more or less united laterally 
 throughout their length. The surface is beset with numerous 
 prominent aculeations, they vary from 3 to 6 mm. in length, and 
 are usually about 3 mm. apart ; the summits of the tubes are 
 fringed with from five to twelve of these processes. The dermal 
 surface consists of a, close reticulation of fine fibres, with numerous 
 circular pores 0'2 to - 5 mm. in diameter. The oscula are 1 to 
 1 -5 mm. in diameter, and are fairly abundant on the inner surface 
 of the tubes. 
 
 The main skeleton is composed of well developed horny fibre, 
 with a polygonal or subrectangular mesh. The main fibres are 
 from 0-8 to '1 mm., the secondaries 0-5 mm. in diameter, the 
 former are sparsely cored with slightly curved oxeote spicules, 
 the latter by a series of three or four, in the slender connecting 
 fibres the spicules are uni- or biserially arranged. 
 
 Megasclera Slightly curved oxea with rather blunt points. 
 
 Size About 0-07 by 0-002 mm. 
 
 Reefs in the lagoon at low water, plentiful. 
 
 FAMILY HETERORRHAPHID^. 
 
 GELLIUS ACULEATUS, sp. nov. 
 
 (Plate xviii., fig. 3). 
 
 Sponge incrusting (attached to a piece of coral), measuring 45 
 mm. by 20 mm., and from 5 to 12 mm. in thickness. 
 
 Surface v( ry uneven possessing numerous compressed promi- 
 nences, from 4 to 7 mm. in height, 0'5 to 0'8 mm. in their broad 
 diameter, and from 1 to 3 mm. apart, proximally the processes 
 are connected by narrow ridges, distally they taper to acute 
 points ; they are more or less compressed throughout their length, 
 rarely rounded. 
 
 Dermal membrane, thin, smooth and somewhat opaque, pores not 
 visible, oscula few, scattered, occurring between the aculeate pro- 
 cesses, subcircular in shape and from 1-2 to 1-5 mm. in diameter. 
 
 Texture soft, compressible, moderately tough. 
 
 Colour in spirit dirty cream.
 
 THE SPONGES OF FUNAFUTI WHITELEGGE. 327 
 
 The skeleton consists of large strongylote spicules, which run 
 more or less vertically from the base to the surface, either singly 
 or in twos or threes, as they approach the surface they converge, 
 forming whisp-like bands from O'l toO'2 mm. wide ; at the surface 
 they form the main support of the aculeations. 
 
 In addition to the large strongyla there are numerous small 
 oxeote spicules irregularly distributed throughout the body of the 
 sponge; they are scarce or 'absent from the dermal membrane, 
 and from the aculeate processes. Sigmata of about one and a 
 half turns are abundant and evenly distributed in the dermal 
 membrane, internally they appear to be confined to definite tracts. 
 
 Megasclera (a) Straight, elongate, round ended strongyla 
 gradually tapering from the centre to the extremities. 
 
 Size About 1-6 by 0-02 mm. 
 
 (b) Oxea, small, slender, straight, tapering gradually at each 
 end to acute points. 
 
 Size About 0-14 by 0-0035 mm. 
 
 Microsclera Very slender sigmata of about one and a half 
 turns ; length about 0-02 mm. 
 
 Deep water in the lagoon. 
 
 This species is allied to Gellius carduus in outward form, the 
 spicules are, however, very much larger than in that species. 
 
 CLATHRIA PELLICULA, sp. nov. 
 
 Sponge incrusting, from 1 to 1 '5 mm. in thickness; surface 
 minutely conulose, with numerous pores in groups of from four 
 to six. Oscula scattered, circular, about 0'25 mm. in diameter. 
 
 Colour in spirits yellowish-gray. 
 
 Skeleton columnar, consisting of whisp-like multispicular fibres, 
 with little or no spongin ; they are made up of irregularly dis- 
 posed smooth styli or subtylostyli and accompanied by spined 
 styli ; there are but few spicules between the fibres. The dermal 
 skeleton consists of rather distant radiating tufts of smooth styli. 
 
 Megasclera (a) Smooth styli or subtylostyli of the fibres, 
 gradually sharp pointed, the slightly enlarged basal extremities 
 of the larger spicules often minutely spinose. 
 
 Size About 0-23 by 0-0042 mm. 
 
 (b) Smooth slender styli or subtylostyli of the dermal tufts. 
 Size Variable from 0-25 to 0-4 by 0035 mm. 
 
 (c) Echinating styli, straight, gradually tapering to sharp 
 points, spines irregularly disposed, strong, and recurved, the 
 apical fourth of the spicule almost smooth. 
 
 Size 0-1 by 0-008 mm.
 
 020 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Microsclera (a) Minute slender isochelse; length about 0-015 
 mm. 
 
 (b) Long slender toxa, with a short slight bend in the middle, 
 straight limbs, and smooth acute points ; length 35 mm. 
 *|This species forms a thin skin-like covering over an oyster 
 shell, Ostrcea crista-galli, Linn. 
 
 Obtained in the lagoon in eighteen fathoms of water. 
 
 AGELAS GEACILIS, sp. nov. 
 (Plate xviii., fig. 4). 
 
 Sponge subcylindrical, unbranched, attached to fragments of 
 shells. There are four pieces, three of which take the form of 
 simple filaments measuring from 2 to 3 mm. in diameter, and 
 from 25 to 75 mm. in length. The fourth example consists of 
 six or seven processes arising from an expanded base ; at their 
 origin and for about half their length they are somewhat irregular, 
 a little flattened and joined together at various points, giving the 
 basal portion a clathrous aspect. The upper half terminates in a 
 series of subcylindrical filaments from 5 to 25 mm. in height and 
 2 mm. in diameter, which taper gradually to the extremities. 
 
 The texture is spongy and soft, but pretty tough. Colour in 
 spirits grayish-yellow. The surface is uneven, hispid, beset with 
 numerous minute conuli from 0-2 to 0-5 mm. high and 2 to 5 mm. 
 apart. "p A few minute pores are visible between the conuli. 
 
 The skeleton is reticulate, the stout primary fibres forming an 
 axial plexus from which secondary and connecting fibres are given 
 off. The mesh is oblong or oval, rarely angular. The primary 
 fibres measure 0'07 mm., the secondaries 0*045 mm., and the 
 connecting fibres 0-025 mm. 
 
 The echinating spicules situated on the main fibres are numerous 
 and generally more or less parallel with them, on the more slender 
 fibres they are usually at right angles to their support. 
 
 Megasclera Of one kind only, consisting of straight or but 
 little curved, verticillately spined styli, from the truncated 
 base they taper gradually to sharp points. The verticils vary in 
 number from 16 to 24, according to the size of the spicule. The 
 first three or four" are closer than the rest, and consist of prominent 
 straight spines, towards the apex the spines are recurved. 
 
 Size Variable from 0-1 to 0*22 mm. by 0-007 to 0013 mm. 
 The verticils are about 0-01 mm. apart. 
 
 Obtained by tangles, associated with Gorgonice, in forty to 
 seventy fathoms, on the western slope of the atoll. 
 
 ECHINODICTIUM ASPERUM, Ridley & Dendy. 
 
 Echinodictium asperurn, Ridley & Dendy, Chall. Rep. Zool., xx., 
 p. 165, pi. xxxii., fig. 2.
 
 THE SPONGES OP FUNAFUTI WHITELEGGE. 329 
 
 Of this well marked species there are two examples, -one dry 
 the other in spirit. The dried example measures 170 mm. by 
 120 mm., and 100 mm. in height. The one in spirit measures 
 120 mm. by 95 mm., and 90 mm. in height. They are thus 
 larger than those obtained by the Challenger Expedition. 
 
 The spined styli are smaller than those of the type, they seldom 
 exceed 0-12 in length. 
 
 Colour in spirit, gray. 
 
 Dredged in the lagoon in company with Laganum and Maretia. 
 
 FAMILY AXINELLIDuE. 
 ACANTHELLA STIPITATA, Carter. 
 
 Acanthella stipitata, Carter, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., (5), 
 vii., p. 380, pi. xviii., tig. 8 ; Ridley & Bendy, Chall. Rep. 
 Zool., xx., p. 178 ; Dendy, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic., (n.s.) ix., 
 1896, p. 237. 
 
 A small fragment is here somewhat doubtfully referred to this 
 species. 
 
 Deep water in the lagoon. 
 
 ACANTHELLA PULCHERRIMA, Ridley & Dendy. 
 Acanthella pulcherrima, Ridley & Dendy, Chall. Rep. Zool., xx., 
 
 p. 177, pi. xxxii., fig. 3. 
 
 A single specimen of this species is in the collection. 
 Associated with the preceeding. 
 
 ClOCALYPTA INCRUSTANS, sp. nov. 
 
 (Plate xviii., fig. 2). 
 
 Sponge incrusting, forming large flat expansions of a fairly 
 uniform thickness. There are several pieces, the largest is 55 mm. 
 by 45 mm., and 10 mm. in thickness. 
 
 Colour in formol yellowish-white. 
 
 Texture soft and fragile, readily breaking by its own weight if 
 handled. 
 
 Surface minutely conulose ; the conuli are from 1 to 1 '5 mm. 
 apart, and from 0*5 to 1 mm. in height. 
 
 The dermal membrane is thin and transparent, with numerous 
 inhalent pores which are situated in the depressions between the 
 conuli. Oscula scattered about 2 '5 mm. in diameter, with slightly 
 raised margins. 
 
 Skeleton. The main skeleton consists of columns of spiculo- 
 fibre without much obvious spongin. The columns run vertically 
 from the base to the surface where they terminate and form the 
 support of the dermal membrane. The columns are from 0-3 to 0'6 
 mm. in diameter, they are separated by spaces 0-4 to 0'6 mm. wide.
 
 330 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 The fibres are pretty uniform in diameter without any well 
 defined branches. Occasionally they appear to be connected by 
 a somewhat dense bundle of spicules. The intercolumnar spaces 
 are sparsely spiculate. The spicules are rather irregularly arranged, 
 both in the spaces and the columns. There are no traces of a 
 special basal or dermal layer of spicules. 
 
 Megasclera Of two kinds, stylote and oxeote. (a) The styli 
 are usually curved, rarely straight, often bent a short distance 
 from the well rounded base ; they taper gradually from about the 
 middle to sharp points. 
 
 Size Variable, about 0-2 to 0-04 mm. by 0-0095 mm. 
 
 (6.) The oxea are not so numerous as the styli, they are usually 
 bent in the middle, and taper gradually to sharp points. 
 Size About 0-35 by 0-0075. 
 
 Besides the above, there are a number of very slender oxea 
 and styli scattered through the body, probably the young of the 
 larger forms. 
 
 Reefs in the lagoon. 
 
 FAMILY SUBERITID^E. 
 
 POLYMASTIA DENDYI, Sp. nOV. 
 
 (Plate xviii., fig. 5). 
 
 Sponge sessile, consisting of a series of mammiform processes 
 more or less united at their bases, the upper third or half being 
 free. The single example in the collection is 35 mm. in its long 
 and 25 mm. in its short diameter, and about 8 to 12 mm. in 
 height. The mammiform processes are roundly conical, varying 
 somewhat in size; they are from 4 to 12 mm. in diameter at the 
 
 The sponge is pretty firm, elastic, and moderately tough, the 
 surface has an appearance like velvet, due to the projecting 
 stylote spicules. 
 
 The oscula are minute, and are situated in the centre of a 
 smooth membrane at the summits of the processes. The aperture 
 is about 0-25 mm. in diameter. The smooth membrane about 
 1*5 mm. The oscula margin is plain or but very slightly raised, 
 pores not visible. 
 
 Colour in spirits light sandy gray. 
 
 Skeleton composed of numerous, slender columns of spiculo- 
 fibre running vertically towards the surface, where they terminate 
 in tufts of diverging spicules which project a considerable distance 
 beyond the dermal layer, and give the surface the characteristic 
 velvety appearance. The dense dermal layer of small spicules is 
 about 0'3 mm. in thickness ; they are somewhat irregularly dis-
 
 THE SPONGES OF FUNAFUTI WHITELEOGE. 331 
 
 posed, not strictly vertical to the surface as is usually the case in 
 other species. 
 
 Megasclera (a) Of the main body, large straight styli, a little 
 tapering to a rounded base, and gradually tapering to a not very 
 acute apex, many of the larger spicules which project through the 
 dermis, are suddenly contracted at about one or two diameters 
 from the distal extremity. 
 
 Size About 1-5 by 0-012 mm. 
 
 (6) The small slender styli of the dermal layer have a rounded 
 base and a tapering acute apex, a few similar spicules are found 
 scattered throughout the body of the sponge, especially in the 
 walls of the canals. 
 
 Size About 0-19 by 0-0025 mm. 
 
 Reefs in the lagoon associated with Sarcophyta. 
 
 FAMILY SPIRASTRELLID^J. 
 
 SPIRABTRELLA PAPILLOSA, Ridley & Dendy. 
 
 Spirastrella papillosa, Ridley & Dendy, Ohall. Rep. Zool., xx., p. 
 
 232, pi. xli., fig. 5 ; pi. xlv. figs. 11-110. 
 
 A much broken specimen is here somewhat doubtfully referred 
 to this species. 
 
 The example is reduced to a pulp, and it is impossible to say 
 what its external characters were ; during growth it appears to 
 have enveloped large quantities of broken shells, calcareous sea- 
 weeds, and bits of coral. 
 
 The size and character of the spicules agree closely with the 
 description given in the Challenger Report. 
 
 Colour in formol orange. 
 
 Occurring in the crevices of dead coral, shallow water on the 
 lagoon reefs. 
 
 Order MONOOEEATINA. 
 
 FAMILY SPONGID^E. 
 
 EUSPONGIA IRREGULARIS, var. siLiCATA, Lendenfeld. 
 Euspongia irregularis, var. silicata, Lendenfeld, Mon. Horny 
 
 Sponges, 1889, p. 255, pi. xiii., fig. 2 ; pi. xxi., fig. 10. 
 Two examples of this species are in the collection, one in spirit 
 the other dry. The colour of the spirit specimen is dark blackish 
 brown externally, internally of a light salmon. 
 
 The main fibres of the skeleton are charged with foreign spicules, 
 from the secondary and connecting fibres they appear to be 
 absent. 
 
 On the reefs in the lagoon (ante p. 324).
 
 332 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 HIPPOSPONGIA DURA, Lendenfeld. 
 
 Hippospongia dura, Lendenfeld, Mon. Horny Sponges, 1889, 
 p. 298, pi. 17, fig 15. 
 
 There are five pieces, all of which appear to have been cut from 
 one large specimen. The sponge evidently formed a cake-shaped 
 mass ; it consists of stout lamellae joined at various points, both 
 vertically and at the surface, with a number of subcylindrical or 
 long, narrow meandering lacunae between. 
 
 The dermal membrane is continued over the whole surface of 
 the sponge. Groups of from 20 to 30 oscula pores occur in the 
 membrane overlying the lacunae, the pores vary in shape from 
 round to oval, and are from 1 to 3 mm. in diameter. 
 
 Isolated reticulate patches, with small inhalent pores, exist on 
 the elevated parts of the surface chiefly between the conuli ; the 
 rest of the surface is smooth and imperf orate. The general sur- 
 face is uneven and conulose ; the conuli are variable in height and 
 in their relative distance apart. They are all more or less con- 
 nected by low intervening ridges, and usually about 3 mm. high, 
 and about the same distance from each other, especially on the 
 marginal and elevated regions ; elsewhere they are low and widely 
 separated. 
 
 The skeleton consists of a dense network of uniform fibres, 
 entirely free from foreign bodies ; they are scarcely separable into 
 main and secondaries, and measure from 0*015 to 0'02 mm. in 
 diameter. 
 
 In the denser parts of the sponge the fibres are arranged in 
 trellis-like clusters, the mesh is elongate, angular, rarely with 
 rounded corners ; the fibres at their points of union are not per- 
 ceptably dilated, but retain their cylindrical form. 
 
 In the lagoon with Sarcophyta. 
 
 This species has hitherto only been recorded from the American 
 coast of the North Atlantic. 
 
 FAMILY SPONGELID^. 
 
 SPONGELIA FRAGILIS, var. IRREGULARIS, Lendenfeld. 
 Spongelia fragilis, var. irregularis, Lendenfeld, Mon. Horny 
 
 Sponges, 1889, p. 662, pi. xxxvii., fig. 10. 
 
 This species is represented by several examples in a much 
 broken condition. 
 
 Colour in spirit, yellowish-gray. 
 
 Occupying crevices in dead and honeycombed blocks of coral, 
 on the lagoon reefs. 
 
 I owe the accompanying illustrations to my colleague, Mr. Edgar 
 R. "Waite, from whose careful drawings they have been reproduced.
 
 THE ENTEROPNEUSTA OF FUNAFUTI. 
 
 PART II. 
 BY JAS. P. HILL, 
 
 Demonstrator of Biology in the University of Sydney. 

 
 [XIV.] 
 THE ENTEROPNEUSTA. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 BY JAS. P. HILL, 
 
 Demonstrator of Biology in the University of Sydney. 
 [Plates XIX.-XXIL] 
 
 INTERNAL ANATOMY OP Ptychodera hedleyi. 
 
 Proboscis. In the larger specimens examined the epidermis of 
 the proboscis has a thickness of about *13 mm. Below the two- 
 layered limiting membrane is the thin circular muscular layer, 
 with a thickness of -017 mm., i.e., slightly thicker than the same 
 layer in P. minuta.* 
 
 Anterior to the central proboscis organs the longitudinal mus- 
 culature almost entirely fills up the cavity of the proboscis ; only 
 a small circular space filled up by spongy connective tissue is left 
 towards the centre of the latter. Below this space the centrally 
 situated longitudinal fibres form an interlacing bundle which 
 posteriorly, shortly in front of the central organs, divides into 
 two portions. These pass back laterally to the central organs to 
 take their origin with the more peripherally situated fibres from 
 the posterior wall of the proboscis. The longitudinal musculature 
 is not divided into radial masses. 
 
 In this species the fibres of the dorso- ventral muscle-plate are 
 very strongly developed, with which fact is to be correlated the 
 flattened tongue-like form of the proboscis in preserved specimens. 
 Jn respect to the degree of development of the dorso-ventral 
 muscle-plate, P. hedleyi may be best compared with Balano- 
 ylossus kupfferi.^ 
 
 In my preparations of this species it can be clearly seen that 
 numbers of the fibres of this dorso-ventral plate are inserted 
 directly into the limiting membrane of the anterior end of the 
 " notochord," which here is not covered by the glomerulus (fig. 6, 
 dsc.). Arising in the dorso-median line the fibres of this system 
 
 * J. W. Spengel Die Entropneusten des Golfes von. Neapel, etc. 
 Fauna u. Flora des Golfes von Neapel, 1893, p. 17, etc. See ante p. 207. 
 f Spengel Joe. cit., pi. xiv., fig. 2.
 
 336 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 extend on to the lateral walls of the heart-bladder, and also in 
 front of the heart-bladder form a vertical sheet, the fibres of 
 which converge to be inserted directly into the limiting membrane 
 of the apex of the "notochord" (Plate xix., fig. 6, dsc.). From here 
 also fibres arise which diverge downwards and forwards on each side 
 of the ventral septum. The ventral septum, accompanied by 
 fibres of the muscle plate, passes obliquely downwards and 
 forwards from the anterior end of the " notochord," its most 
 anterior ventral point of afiix being a considerable distance in 
 front of the apex of the " notochord." Behind the apex of the 
 " notochord," the ventral fibres of the plate are inserted into 
 the limiting membrane on its ventral surface, on each side of 
 the attachment of the ventral septum (fig. 1, vps. and dsc.). The 
 splanchnic epithelium of the proboscis ccelom (fig. 1, sp.) has 
 the usual relations. As in P. minuta and P. australiensis, the 
 splanchnic epithelium is covered by a layer of spongy tissue repre- 
 senting the inner limiting layer of the connective tissue of the 
 proboscis. 
 
 As in other species, a free space representing the proboscis 
 ccelom is present round the central organs. The ventral septum 
 (fig. 1, vps.) has oblique anterior and posterior free edges (fig. 2, 
 vps.). Behind its posterior free edge there is an unpaired ventral 
 pocket (fig. 3, vp.) which ends blindly in what appears to be 
 simply the thickened basement membrane of the epidermis below 
 the anterior portion of the proboscis skeleton (fig. 4, vp.). 
 
 The dorsal proboscis pockets (tigs. 2 and 3, dp.) separated by 
 the heart-bladder, pass backwards, and, on a level with the posterior 
 end of the unpaired ventral pocket, each becomes constricted to 
 form a small and short ventral canal (fig. 4, dp.) which ends 
 blindly, and a much larger dorsal canal, the proboscis canal (pc.) 
 The two proboscis canals may either open into each other, thus 
 forming a single canal which opens to the exterior by a single 
 median proboscis pore, or the canals may remain separate and 
 open independently to the exterior, thus forming two proboscis 
 pores, one on each side of the median line (fig. 5, p.'). 
 
 " Notochord." The " notochord " has the usual Ptychoderan 
 shape. Anteriorly it appears, in section, of an oval outline, with 
 a large central lumen. In the region of the ventral blind sac, it 
 is markedly extended transversely and somewhat dorso-ventrally 
 compressed (fig. 2). From the lumen of the blind sac there pass 
 forwards two short lateral horns (fig. 2, Ib.) as in P. australiensis. 
 In the posterior portion of the proboscis neck, the " notochord " 
 is also dorso-ventrally flattened. Its dorsal wall is here much 
 thicker than the ventral, and provided with numerous glands. 
 The ventral wall shortly in front of the opening of the " noto- 
 chordal" lumen into the throat becomes reduced to a low layer of 
 columnar or cubical cells resting on the proboscis skeleton.
 
 ENTEROPNEUSTA HILL. 337 
 
 As in other species, the "notochord" possesses a continuous wide 
 lumen, crossed here and there by cellular bridges, and reaching to 
 near its apex. Numerous glands open into the lumen along its 
 whole extent, but are specially abundant in the dorsal wall of the 
 neck of the " notochord." 
 
 Proboscis Skeleton. The " end plate " (fig. 3, eps.) closely in- 
 vests ventro-laterally the posterior portion of the blind sac, which 
 here is somewhat quadrangular in outline (fig. 3, Ibs.) Behind, 
 the end plate narrows and passes over into the body of the pro- 
 boscis skeleton, overlying the posterior portion of the unpaired 
 ventral proboscis pocket. The body is at first convex below and 
 provided with short nearly vertical wings investing the " noto- 
 chord " laterally. Posteriorly the ventral surface of the body 
 soon looses its convex form, and behind the posterior end of the 
 ventral proboscis pocket is distinctly keeled. In sections just 
 behind the ventral proboscis pocket the entire skeleton is found 
 to consist of a dorsal flattened portion prolonged on each side into 
 short almost horizontal wings, below which is a blunt triangular 
 keel-like projection. In the dorsal portion, the lines of stratifica- 
 tion correspond with the ventral wall of the "notochord"; it thus 
 represents the "body " of the skeleton. In the ventral projection 
 the lines correspond in direction with the adjacent epidermis : it 
 thus represents the " keel" of the skeleton. 
 
 In this species the " keel " is not separated from the " body " 
 by " chondroid tissue," and it is not provided with distinct lateral 
 outgrowths or wings. Posteriorly the keel gradually becomes 
 blunter and thicker and at the same time decreases in height, 
 until, at the level of the proboscis pores, the entire skeleton has 
 the shape shown in fig. 5. The skeleton (vps.) is here in section 
 again convex below, slightly concave above and provided with 
 two short ventrally curved wings. The skeleton continues in this 
 condition up to the point of union of the proboscis neck with the 
 inner face of the collar. Here the "nuclei" of the "legs" appear, 
 separating the now thin " body " from the ventral part of the 
 skeleton, the continuation of the "keel." Posteriorly the "nuclei" 
 eventually separate from each other to form the diverging "legs" 
 of the skeleton, which end considerably in front of the mid-region 
 of the collar. 
 
 The " chondroid tissue " of the proboscis neck (figs. 2-4, ch.) is, 
 as in other species of the genus, not very strongly developed. 
 The cell strands penetrating it are derived mainly from the ventral 
 proboscis pocket, and also in lesser degree from the dorsal pockets. 
 
 Heart-bladder. The heart-bladder has the usual relations. An- 
 teriorly (fig. 1, h.) it is prolonged down on each side of the "noto- 
 chord " so as to enclose about the upper three-fourths of the latter. 
 It does not extend quite to the extreme apex of the " notochord."
 
 338 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Posteriorly the cavity of the heart-bladder is occupied by cellular 
 tissue crossed dorsally by transverse fibres passing between its 
 lateral walls. As in other species its ventral wall (fig. 1, vw.) is 
 provided with a layer of transverse muscular fibres. 
 
 Proboscis Vessels. The glomerulus is shown in transverse section 
 in fig. 1 (gl.). It does not cover the anterior end of the " noto- 
 chord " as in P. minuta and P. australiensis, its two halves being 
 separated by the fibres of the dorso-ventral muscle plate inserted 
 into the apex of the " notochord." The central blood space (figs. 
 1 and 6, cbs.) opens freely on each side into the glomerulus sinus 
 on the lower portion of the lateral walls of the heart-bladder. 
 The efferent proboscis vessels (figs. 2-5, epv.) only become distinct 
 at the posterior end of the glomerulus. They are not joined by a 
 connecting vessel in the proboscis neck as in P. australiensis. 
 
 The afferent (figs. 2-4, av.) and efferent vessels of the subepi- 
 dermic network have the usual relations. 
 
 Along the mid-ventral line of the proboscis there runs a small 
 vessel internal to the circular musculature, which stands at inter- 
 vals in connection with the subepidermic capillary net, the circular 
 muscular layer being interrupted at these points. When the 
 ventral septum appears this vessel apparently passes up along its 
 anterior edge. 
 
 Collar. The five zones of the epidermis (cf. Part I.*) are distinct 
 in longitudinal section. The first zone, including slightly more 
 than the anterior free rim of the collar, and the fifth zone, form- 
 ing the posterior rim of the collar, stain similarly and not very 
 deeply. The second and fourth zones stain deeply, while the third 
 zone stains less deeply. The collar musculature has the usual 
 relations. 
 
 The perihfemal spaces, as in P. sarniensis, aperta, and aus- 
 traliensis, enclose about the ventral half of the collar nerve cord 
 (Plate xx., fig. 7, phs.). 
 
 As may occur in P. australiensis, the dorsal septum of the 
 collar appears as a free fold in front of the first root and reaches 
 the epidermis along with the latter. From here it extends to the 
 posterior end of the collar. The ventral vessel consists of a single 
 fold. It unites either near the mid-region of the collar or nearer 
 its posterior end. with a median subepidermic vessel to form the 
 ventral septum of the collar. The dorsal vessel in the collar 
 occupies the whole of the mesentery between the perihfemal 
 spaces. 
 
 The collar canals (fig. 8, ccl.) have the usual shape and are re- 
 latively short. Each runs obliquely backwards and downwards 
 to become continuous with the anterior wall of the first gill-pocket. 
 
 * Ante, p. 207.
 
 ENTEROPNEUSTA HILL. 339 
 
 The outer opening of the canal is expanded and provided with 
 thick out-turned lips. In this species the first and second gill 
 pockets have a common efferent portion into which the collar 
 canal opens (fig. 8, g.c. 1 and 2). 
 
 Nerve Cord of Collar. The collar nerve cord is dorso-ventrally 
 flattened and band-like in shape, convex above and concave in its 
 mid-region below (fig. 7, cnc.}. As in P. sarniensis,* a continuous 
 axial canal (fig. 7, cnl.) opening both anteriorly and posteriorly 
 is present in the cellular part of the cord. The axial canal is 
 wide and dorso-ventrally compressed like the cord itself. Towards 
 its anterior end, it narrows to open to the exterior by the small 
 anterior neuropore (fig. 6, an.), the posterior neuropore is a slightly 
 larger opening. The canal is lined by a cuticular layer, and there 
 open into it numerous gland cells, especially abundant and large 
 in the ventral wall of the canal. The ventral wall is very much 
 thicker than the dorsal. As in other species of the genus, the 
 cellular part of the cord is completely invested by the fibrous 
 layer, but here the layer of fibres on the dorsal surface of the cord 
 is a very thin one. 
 
 Dorsal Roots. As in P. australiensis, the first root may arise 
 from the collar nerve cord quite near its anterior end. The roots 
 are quite irregular, both in size, number, course, and disposition. 
 They vary in number from one to two roots, situated in the 
 anterior half of the cord, to four, seven or eight, in four specimens 
 examined. The axial canal of the cord is not prolonged into any 
 of the roots. They all possess a solid cellular core surrounded by 
 a thin fibrous layer, and are invested by the usual basement 
 membrane carrying blood. Where they join the epidermis, they 
 cause no interruption of the cells of the latter such as occurs 
 in P. minuta and in, at least, the most anterior of the roots in 
 P. australiensis. 
 
 Trunk. Except for a thin layer of circular muscles below the 
 epidermis at the extreme posterior end of the body, forming the 
 anal sphincter, a circular muscular layer is absent below the epi- 
 dermis of the trunk, as occurs in no other described species of the 
 genus Ptychodera. 
 
 Branchial Region. Owing to the absence of both genital pleura 
 and cushions in this region, it has in transverse section a dorso- 
 ventrally compressed ovalish outline (Plate xix., fig. 2). The 
 dorsal nerve (Plate xxi., fig. 9, dn.} lies at the bottom of a 
 deep median groove, wider below and narrow above. The 
 epidermis forming the lateral walls of the wider ventral part 
 of this groove contains numerous gland cells and stains very 
 deeply (fig. 9). Gland cells are also present in small numbers 
 
 * Spengel Zoc. cit.
 
 340 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 in the cellular part of the dorsal nerve, while they are almost 
 entirely absent in the cellular part of the ventral nerve. The 
 course of the ventral nerve (fig. 9, vn.) is marked by a very 
 shallow median groove. 
 
 Laterally to the dorsal median groove, there is on each side a 
 shallower branchial groove, the epidermis forming the lateral walls 
 of which also contains numerous gland cells and stains deeply 
 (fig. 9, brg.). 
 
 The longitudinal musculature (fig. 9, Imt.) follows immediately 
 on the basement membrane of the epidermis. It is interrupted 
 dorsally and ventrally by the dorsal and ventral vessels, and also along 
 the sub-median lines situated close to the base of the lateral wall of 
 the branchial grooves (fig. 9). Numbers of radial fibres pass in- 
 wards from the limiting membrane of the epidermis to be inserted 
 into the walls of the oesophagus and gill pockets. The coelom is 
 here completely subdivided into two, above by the dorsal mesentery 
 and below by the ventral vessel. In mature specimens the lateral 
 halves of the coelom are almost completely occupied by the 
 gonads. 
 
 The alimentary canal is, as in other species of the genus, divided 
 into a dorsal branchial canal (fig. 9, ^.)and a ventral cesophageal 
 canal (ce.). The line of separation between the two is marked by 
 two projecting longitudinal ridges, the limiting ridges (fig. 9, lc.), 
 but in this species these two ridges are widely separated from each 
 other so that the branchial and oesophageal canals are in open 
 communication (fig. 9). 
 
 The epibranchial band (fig. 9, epb.) along the mid-dorsal line of 
 the branchial canal is composed of long narrow cells, and stains 
 only slightly. It contains small gland cells in no great abundance 
 and with no definite arrangement. 
 
 The gill pockets have the same general structure as in P. minuta. 
 The synapticulee of the gill skeleton (fig. 9, sn.) do not exceed 
 thirteen or fourteen in number, those more dorsally situated 
 being usually wider apart than the more ventral ones. The 
 gill pores open into the branchial grooves just mesial to the sub- 
 median lines as in P. minuta, and, as in that form, oblique slips 
 of the longitudinal musculature pass between successive pores. 
 
 In the non-ciliated epithelium of the outer, the anterior and 
 posterior Avails of the efferent portions of the gill pockets, as well 
 as in that of the outer walls of the gill tongues (" tongue bottom ") 
 there occur numbers of gland cells (figs. 9 and 10). The outer 
 wall of the gill tongue (" tongue bottom ") is not enfolded into 
 the cavity of the tongue (fig. 10) as is found to be the case in 
 sections through the gills of P. minuta and P. australiensis.
 
 ENTEROPNEUSTA HILL. 341 
 
 The inner concave wall of the gill tongue ("tongue back") is 
 composed of the usual high epithelium, in the anterior and posterior 
 faces of which small flask-shaped gland cells occur (fig. 10, gib.). 
 
 The first gill pocket lies under cover of the posterior end of the 
 collar, and as has already been mentioned, the first and second 
 pockets have a common efferent portion which opens to the ex- 
 terior between the collar and trunk by a narrow slit-like canal 
 (Plate xx., fig. 8, gp. 1 and 2). 
 
 The gills in one of the larger specimens of this species with a 
 gill area measuring 3 cm. in length, would number considerably 
 over one hundred pairs. 
 
 The usual septa and gill tongue vessels are present (Plate xxi., fig. 
 10). The dorsal vessel in this region occupies only the dorsal half of 
 the dorsal mesentery, and the afferent gill vessels' diverge about 
 opposite the gill tongues outwards and downwards from its ventral 
 side as in P. minuta. As Spengel describes, each afferent vessel 
 stands in direct connection with the two vessels in the gill tongue 
 lying one on each side just within the tongue bars of the gill 
 skeleton, and also in connection with a septal vessel, apparently 
 in this species with either the septal vessel of the septum in front 
 of, or behind the corresponding tongue. The capillary system of 
 the gill tongues also appears to stand in connection with the 
 septal vessels by connecting branches running round the dorsal 
 ends of the gills. 
 
 In this species these leave the ventral side of the dorsal vessel, 
 not only the afferent branchial vessels, but also branches which 
 pass to the mesial wall of the efferent portions of the gill pockets 
 (fig. 9). 
 
 Towards the posterior end of the branchial region the median 
 dorsal groove becomes much shallower, while the branchial grooves 
 become markedly wider and deeper. The median dorsal portion 
 of the body in the region of the developing gill pockets thus forms 
 a prominent longitudinal projection in which the branchial canal 
 is situated, while the dorso-lateral portions of the body stand out 
 as thick free wings. The gill pores here open near the middle of 
 the mesial wall of the widened branchial groove, while the genital 
 pores open on its lateral wall, about on a level with the gill 
 pores. 
 
 Genital Region. Intheanterior portionof this region, just behind 
 the last developing gill pockets, the alimentary canal of P. hedleyi 
 exhibits a noteworthy differentiation into two portions similar to 
 and perhaps even more marked than that described by Spengel 
 for the corresponding portion of the intestine in P. erythrcea and 
 P. bahamensis.
 
 342 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Plate xxii., fig. 11, represents a section taken shortly behind the 
 last pair of gill pockets, and it will be seen that we have here the 
 same general external form of the body as was described above for 
 the posterior portion of the branchial region. In other words, the 
 median dorsal projection there found continues back into the 
 anterior portion of the genital region, and is bounded laterally by 
 deep grooves, the continuations of the branchial grooves, now, 
 however, much deeper and narrower below. Beneath these grooves, 
 the longitudinal musculature is absent. 
 
 Just as the median dorsal projection in the posterior branchial 
 region lodged the branchial canal, so here it lodges a remarkable 
 thick- walled dorsal division of the alimentary canal (fig. 11, idv.) 
 which is joined by a short, laterally compressed stalk, to a ventral 
 division of the intestine, lined by ordinary intestinal epithelial 
 cells (fig. 11, i.). The dorsal division possesses a small lumen 
 which opens by a narrow slit-like cleft in the connecting stalk, 
 into the broad and dorso-ventrally compressed lumen of the 
 ventral division. 
 
 At its anterior end the dorsal diverticulum projects forwards 
 over the last pair of gill pockets as a very short, free, blindly- 
 ending tube, the lumen of the diverticulum opening below into 
 that of the branchial canal. The lumen of the ventral division 
 of the intestine is the direct continuation of the cesophageal canal 
 of the branchial region. 
 
 Posteriorly the slit-like canal of commnnication between the 
 dorsal and ventral divisions of the intestine gradually widens out, 
 and at the same time the dorso-lateral corners of the ventral 
 division of the gut extend inwards mesially, giving rise to two 
 prominent folds, one on each side of the opening between the two 
 divisions. These two folds eventually become free and end shortly 
 behind the point of complete merging of the dorsal division into 
 the ordinary gut. It has also to be mentioned that posteriorly 
 the branchial grooves by the fusion of the mid-portions of their 
 opposite walls, form two very short and blindly-ending canals 
 which pass back one on each side in the trunk crelom, alongside 
 the dorsal diverticulum. 
 
 This dorsal division of the gut is lined by a very deeply staining 
 and slightly folded epithelium measuring up to '25 mm. in thick- 
 ness. The epithelium is composed of long, narrow cells closely 
 packed together, with small rod- or spindle-shaped nuclei. The 
 cell-protoplasm contains large numbers of small granules staining 
 a dull red with eosin. Below the thin cuticular covering of the 
 epithelium there occur very numerous gland cells, which open 
 freely into the lumen of the diverticulum. 
 
 As has already been mentioned, Spengel has described the 
 occurrence of a similar subdivision of the gut canal just behind
 
 ENTEROPNEUSTA HILL. 343 
 
 the branchial region, in the two members of the sub-genus Chlamy- 
 dothorax (P. erythrcea and P. bahamensis) examined by him. 
 Of P. erythrcea he says : " Der Darm (of the part of the genital 
 region immediately following on the branchial region) durch zwei 
 seitlich einspringende Falten in zwei Halbcanale, einen dorsalen 
 und einen ventralen, geschieden erschient. Ersterer stellt eine 
 tiefe Rinne dar, die von einem miichtigen, driisenreichen Epithel 
 ausgekleidet ist ; letzterer dagegen ist breit und niedrig, seine 
 Wand verhaltnissmassig dtinn. Der Querschnitt des Darms ist 
 entsprechend etwa ankerformig."* 
 
 In P. hedleyi this dorsal diverticulum of the gut appears to be 
 more markedly separated from the ventral division than in P. 
 erythrcea, (cf. fig. 11 with Spengel's fig. O, page 182). Tn both 
 cases che dorsal division is lined by a very thick epithelium with 
 numerous glands. 
 
 In P. bahamensis, according to Spengel, the same features 
 are found, but not in such noteworthy proportions as in P. 
 erythrcea. 
 
 In P. flava which, as Willey f has shown, also belongs to the 
 sub-genus Chlamydothorax, I find in the portion of the gut in 
 question a similar subdivision into dorsal and ventral portions. 
 The dorsal division is small and lined by a moderately thick epi- 
 thelium, in which, however, glands are not specially developed. 
 This dorsal division is connected with the large thin-walled 
 ventral division by a laterally compressed stalk, with a very 
 narrow lumen. Gland cells are especially abundant in the thick 
 epithelium of the stalk. Altogether in P. flava this dorsal 
 division of the gut is a much smaller and much less prominent 
 structure than in P. hedleyi. 
 
 Neither in P. hedleyi nor in P. flava is there any differentia- 
 tion of muscular layers in connection with this part of the gut, 
 such as Spengel describes for P. erythrcea and P. bahamensis. 
 In P. hedleyi the above described dorsal diverticulum of the in- 
 testine is such a well defined structure that we cannot but regard 
 it as possessing some definite function. Without doubt it is a 
 mucus-secreting organ, but the presence of granules in the pro- 
 toplasm of its epithelial cells suggests also that it has some 
 other function, probably digestive. In this connection it may be 
 mentioned that in one out of three specimens sectionised, the 
 lumen of the diverticulum contained what appeared to be partially 
 disorganised animal remains. 
 
 * Spengel Loc. tit., p. 182. 
 
 f A. Willey On Ptychodera flava, Esch. Qt. Journ. Micro. Sci., xl., 1, 
 1897, p. 165.
 
 344 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Behind the intestinal diverticulum of the anterior portion of 
 the genital region, the genital cushions gradually become more 
 prominent until about the middle of the genital region proper 
 they form marked thick lateral projections (fig. 12, gnc.) into 
 which the dorso-lateral portions of the gut pass. Posteriorly the 
 genital cushions gradually fade away as the hepatic region is 
 approached. 
 
 The coelom in the genital region is completely divided into two 
 lateral halves, above by the high dorsal mesentery, and below by 
 the ventral vessel. The dorsal vessel (fig. 12, dv.) occupies only 
 a small portion of the dorsal half of the dorsal mesentery. The 
 lateral septa have the usual relations : they extend into the 
 posterior portion of the branchial region. 
 
 Gonads. In the branchial region, gonads exist only laterally 
 to the gill pores. They are much branched sacs, occupying in 
 mature individuals the greater part of the coelom in that region. 
 In P. minuta and P, sarniensis, according to Spengel, the gonads 
 in the branchial region are simple unbranched sacs. The genital 
 pores open in the submedian lines close to the base of the lateral 
 wall of each branchial groove. Towards the hinder end of the 
 branchial region, the submedian lines shift upwards, so that the 
 genital pores on each side open into the branchial groove about 
 the middle of its lateral wall. Posteriorly the submedian lines 
 pass still more dorsally, and, in the genital region proper, the 
 genital pores open close to the free margin of the genital cushions 
 on their mesial sides (tig. 12, 
 
 In the genital region the gonads consist each of two main sub- 
 divisions (1) a lateral division situated on the outer side of the 
 lateral septum (fig. 12, git.) and (2) a mesial division situated on 
 the inner side of the septum and extending mesially towards the 
 dorsal mesentery (fig. 12, gm.). Both these main subdivisions are 
 again irregularly branched. 
 
 Post-genital Region. The hepatic region in its general features 
 corresponds with that of P. minuta. The intestinal and hepatic 
 epithelial cells contain numbers of greenish granules. 
 
 The hind body calls for no detailed consideration. The two 
 ciliated grooves of the intestine are related essentially as in P. 
 australiensis . The intestine is provided with a long and high 
 keel-like process, the slightly enlarged ventral edge of which over- 
 lies the minute ventral vessel. The dorsal and ventral vessels, 
 the keel-like process of the intestine, and the dorsal nerve disappear 
 shortly in front of the posterior end of the body. The ventral 
 nerve can be traced to the extreme posterior end. The radial 
 fibres passing between the limiting membrane of the epidermis 
 and that of the intestine are well developed.
 
 ENTEROPNEU8TA HILL. 345 
 
 Round the terminal portion of the body there is below the 
 limiting membrane of the epidermis a thin layer of circular 
 muscles which, with the delicate circular muscles round the 
 terminal part of the intestine, form a sphincter round the anus. 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 
 (1) The Pacific species, P. hedleyi, is to be associated with the 
 two European species P. minuta and P. sarniensis in the sub- 
 genus Ptychodera (sensu stricto), especially characterised by the 
 rudimentary character of the genital pleura. 
 
 (2) In the possession of a continuous axial canal in the dorsal 
 nerve cord, opening both anteriorly and posteriorly, P. hedleyi 
 agrees with P. sarniensis, while in the possession of two longi- 
 tudinal epidermal stripes overlying the two ciliated grooves of 
 the intestine, it agrees with P. australiensis. 
 
 (3) P. hedleyi exhibits affinities with the members of the sub- 
 genus Chlamydothorax (P. erythrcea, P. bahamensis, and P.flava) 
 in the possession of a dorsal thick-walled glandular division of 
 the intestine just behind the branchial region. It is suggested 
 that this dorsal diverticulum may, in P. hedleyi, have some diges- 
 tive function. 
 
 (4) As regards the degree of development of the dorso-ventral 
 muscle plate, P. hedleyi may be best compared with Balanoglossus 
 kupfferi. 
 
 (5) P. hedleyi differs from all hitherto described species of the 
 genus Ptychodera, and agrees with the members of the genus 
 Balanoglossus in the absence of a circular musculature in the 
 trunk. 
 
 REFERENCE LETTERS. 
 
 an. Anterior neuropore. 
 
 av. Afferent vessels of subepidermic capillaries of proboscis. 
 bps. Body of proboscis skeleton. 
 brg. Branchial groove. 
 cbs. Central blood-space of proboscis. 
 ccl. Collar canal. 
 
 ccp. Prolongations of collar coelom into the proboscis neck. 
 cfw. Circular musculature of outer wall of anterior rim of collar. 
 
 ch. "Chondroid tissue." 
 
 cl. Cleft into which dorsal vessel opens, 
 cm. Circular musculature of proboscis. 
 cnc. Collar nerve cord, 
 cnl. Axial canal of collar nerve cord. 
 
 COK. Collar crelom. 
 
 cce'. Part of collar coelom into which the collar canal opens. 
 div. "Notochord."
 
 346 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 dn. Dorsal nerve of trunk. 
 
 dp. Dorsal proboscis pockets. 
 
 dp 1 . Blindly ending ventral portions of dorsal proboscis pockets. 
 
 dsc. Fibres of dorso-ventral muscle plate. 
 
 ds. Dorsal septum of collar. 
 
 dv. Dorsal vessel. 
 
 ep. Epidermis. 
 
 epb. Epibranchial strand. 
 
 eps. " End plate " of proboscis skeleton. 
 
 epth. Epithelium of throat. 
 
 epv. Efferent proboscis vessels. 
 
 g. Gonads. 
 
 gap. Genital aperture. 
 
 gc. Gill pocket. 
 
 gg. Branchial canal. 
 
 gl. Glomerulus. 
 
 git. Lateral gonad branch. 
 
 gm. Mesial gonad branch. 
 
 gnc. Genital cushion. 
 
 gp. Gill pore. 
 
 gs. Gill septum. 
 
 gt. Gill tongue. 
 
 gtb. Epithelium of " gill tongue back." 
 
 gtc. Cavity of gill tongue. 
 
 h. Heart-bladder. 
 
 i. Intestine. 
 
 idv. Intestinal diverticulum, just behind branchial region. 
 
 ifw. Musculature of fore wall of anterior rim of collar. 
 
 ies. Low cubical epithelium covering the inner edge of the septal bar 
 and the surfaces of the tongue bars. 
 
 Ib. Anterior horn of lumen of the " notochordal " blind sac. 
 
 Ibs. Ventral blind sac of " notochord." 
 
 Ic. Limiting cushions between branchial canal and oesophagus. 
 
 Ifw. Longitudinal musculature of outer wall of anterior rim of collar. 
 
 Im. Longitudinal musculature of proboscis. 
 
 Imt. Longitudinal musculature of trunk. 
 
 Is. Lateral septa of trunk. 
 
 nf. Nerve fibre layer. 
 
 ngr. Nerve fibre ring of proboscis neck. 
 
 ntr. Nerve ring at posterior end of collar. 
 
 OR. (Esophagus. 
 
 ol. Opening of lumen of " notochord " into the throat. 
 
 p. Proboscis pore. 
 
 pc. Proboscis canal. 
 
 phs. PerihsemaL spaces. 
 
 pps. Peripharyngeal space. 
 
 ps. Proboscis skeleton. 
 
 rf. Eadial fibres between fore and outer walls of anterior rim of collar. 
 
 sn. Synapticulse. 
 
 sp. Splanchnic epithelium of proboscis coelora. 
 
 spr. Septal bar of gill skeleton. 
 
 tpr. Tongue bars of gill skeleton. 
 
 vgs. Septal vessel. 
 
 vn. Ventral nerve. 
 
 vp. Ventral proboscis pockets. 
 
 vps. Ventral septum of proboscis. 
 
 w. Ventral vessel. 
 
 vw. Ventral wall of heart-bladder.
 
 EXPLANATION OF PLATE XVI. 
 
 Keroeides gracilis, sp. nov. 
 
 Pig. 1. Colony. Nat. size. 
 
 2. Cortical spicule. 
 
 3. Polyp spicule. 
 
 4. Operculate spicule. 
 
 5. Portion of the axis. 
 
 Acanthogorgia breviflora, sp. nov. 
 
 Fig. 6. Colony. Nat. size. 
 
 7. Cortical spicule. 
 
 8. Polyp spicule. 
 
 9. Coronal spicule. 
 
 10. Collar spicule. 
 
 Anthomuricea simplex, sp. nov. 
 
 Fig. 11. Colony. Nat. size. 
 
 12. Cortical spicule. 
 
 13. Deep-seated polyp spicule. 
 
 14. Collar spicule. 
 
 15. Operculate spicule. 
 
 Villogorgia flagellata, sp. nov. 
 Fig. 16. Cortical spicule. 
 17. Polyp spicule. 
 18. ditto. 
 19. Coronal spicule. 
 20. Operculate spicule.
 
 MEMOIRS AUST. MUS. TIL 
 
 19. 
 
 20.
 
 EXPLANATION OP PLATE XVII. 
 
 Bebryce studeri, sp. nov. 
 
 Pig. 21. Colony. Nat. size. 
 
 22. Cortical spicule. 
 
 23. Deep-seated ccenenchyma spicule from above. 
 
 24. Ditto, in profile. 
 
 25. Collar spicule. 
 
 Murieella purpuroa, sp. nov. 
 
 Pig. 26. Cortical spicule. 
 
 27. Polyp spicule. 
 
 28. Collar spicule. 
 
 29. Operculate spicule. 
 
 Nicella laxa, sp. nov. 
 
 Pig. 30. Colony. Nat. size. 
 
 31. Cortical spicule. 
 
 ,, 32. Deep-seated ccenenchyma spicule. 
 
 33. Ditto. 
 
 Verrucella flabellata, sp. nov. 
 
 Pig. 34. Colony. Nat. size. 
 
 35. Cortical spicule. 
 
 36. Deep-seated flattened spicule from the ccenenchyma. 
 
 37. Ditto, viewed from the side.
 
 MEMOIRS AUST. MUS. III. 
 
 PLATE XVII. 
 
 26. 
 
 27. 
 
 32, 
 
 33.
 
 EXPLANATION OF PLATE XVIII. 
 
 Fig. 1. Spinosella glomerata, sp. nov. Nat. size. 
 2. Ciocalypta incrustans, sp. nov. Nat. size. 
 3. Gellins aculeatus, sp. nov. Nat. size. 
 4. Agelas gracilis, sp. nov., spicule. Greatly enlarged. 
 5. Polymastia dendyi, sp. nov. Nat. size.
 
 MEMOIRS AUST. MUS. III. 
 
 PLATE XV FIT. 
 
 2. 
 
 5. 
 
 3. 
 
 EDUARJR. WAITE, del.
 
 EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIX. 
 
 Ptychodera hedUyi, sp. nov. 
 Fig. 1. Transverse section through the anterior region of the central 
 
 proboscis organs, x 65. 
 2. Transverse section at the level of the " notochordal " blind 
 
 sac. x 65. 
 3. Transverse section passing through the " end plate " of the 
 
 proboscis skeleton, x 65. 
 
 4. Transverse section of proboscis neck just in front of the posterior 
 end of the ventral proboscis pocket (vp.). x 65. 
 
 5. Transverse section passing through the proboscis pores (p.) x 65. 
 
 6. Nearly median sagittal section through the proboscis neck and 
 anterior portion of collar, x 50. 
 
 [For Reference Letters see pages 345-6.]
 
 MEMOIRS AUST. MUS. ///. 
 
 Fig. I. 
 
 cbs-
 
 xfcs. 
 
 sh. 

 
 MEMOIRS AUST. MUS. 111. 
 
 PLRTE XX. 
 
 bhi. 

 
 EXPLANATION OF PLATE XX. 
 
 Ptychodera hedlefii, sp. nov. 
 
 Fig. 7. Transverse section through the collar nerve cord, x 125. 
 ,. 8. Sagittal section through the collar canal (ccl.) of one side and 
 the first and second gill pockets (gc. 1 and 2), gp. 1 and 2 : 
 Common opening of the first and second gill sockets, spr. 1 : 
 First septal bar of gill skeleton, x 80. 
 
 [For Reference Letters see pages 345-6.]
 
 EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXI. 
 
 Ptychodera hedleyi, sp. nov. 
 
 Fig. 9. Transverse section through the branchial region ; on the left side 
 a gill septum (gs.) is shown, and on the right a gill tongue 
 (gt.} x 30. 
 
 10. Sagittal section through two gill septa and the gill tongue 
 between, x 135. 
 
 [For Reference Letters see pages 345-6.
 
 MtHdKS AUST. A7U5. ///. 
 
 PLATE, xx/. 
 
 . 5.
 
 EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXII. 
 
 Ptychodera hedleyi, sp. nov. 
 
 Fig. 11. Transverse section through the anterior portion of the genital 
 region to show the thick walled intestinal diverticulum (idv.' 
 x24. 
 
 12. Transverse section through the middle of the genital region. 
 The genital cushions (gnc.) are in this section more approxi- 
 mated than is normal, x 24. 
 
 [For Reference Letters see pages 345-6.]
 
 MEMOIRS AUST. MUS. III. 
 
 PLATE 

 

 
 THE MADREPORARIA OF FUNAFUTI. 
 
 BY THOMAS WHITELEGGE. 
 
 Zoologist, Australian Museum.
 
 [XV.] 
 
 THE MADEEPOKARIA. 
 
 BY THOMAS WHITELEGGE, 
 Zoologist, Australian Museum. 
 
 Mr. C. Hedley furnishes the following note : 
 " For one who has surveyed the wealth of life as developed on the 
 great coral reefs of Queensland, New Guinea, or New Caledonia, 
 the chief impression of the coral reef of Funafuti is its poverty. 
 In a single tide one could collect more genera and species on any 
 of the former reefs than an industrious search of several weeks 
 would yield from the latter. Neither is the poverty of species 
 compensated for by an abundance of individuals. 
 
 "At the first glance over the windward reef flat, no living corals 
 would probably be seen, but an exploration of the deep cracks 
 and pools near the outer edge would usually reveal a few Astrcva, 
 Porites, and others, sheltered from the blows of the surf. 
 
 "A better field for observation is provided by the small reefs 
 which stud the lagoon. Two or three of these, just in front of 
 the village, and from a quarter to half a mile from the shore, 
 yielded much of the material now dealt with. 
 
 "On approaching a coral reef the first glimpse a naturalist usually 
 has of his quest are the great hemispherical masses of some Astrean 
 coral, dimly seen through the shoaling water, studding the sea floor. 
 If the boat passes a submarine ledge, from its face are sure to 
 project the large basin or bracket-shaped corallia of Montipora, 
 sometimes in clusters like a group of huge sea mushrooms. Jump- 
 ing overboard in shallow water he is likely to step on a flat 
 tabular mass of pale purple, whose corallites are too small to be 
 distinguished in the water. Applying hammer and chisel, he will 
 find that at his first venture he has struck the hardest, toughest, 
 and most unbreakable thing on the whole reef, a Porites block. 
 From the Madrepora bush beside it his difficulty, on the contrary, 
 is to convey his samples ashore intact. The stout limbs of red, 
 yellow, or green Pocillopora or Stylophora snap easily ; while a 
 skull-shaped mass of Astrcea will split along the grain. A fragile 
 little coral is the Pocillopora ccespitosa, which grows in dainty 
 little pink tufts here and there among the stones. Fungicide 
 were very uncommon on Funafuti ; I only picked up one alive 
 and saw a few others dead on the western side of the atoll.
 
 350 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Where the soft Alcyonaria luxuriate, hard corals do not occur : 
 the latter are perhaps smothered by their rivals. 
 
 " Dead corals thrown up on the outer beach suggested a distinct 
 deep-water fauna that was beyond my reach. One of these is 
 Mussa. Another much battered species of which I preserved no 
 examples was frequently seen on the outer beach of both Funafuti 
 and Nukulailai, I suppose to be a Tridacophyllia. 
 
 " Noticeable for their absence were the genera Galaxea, Turbin- 
 aria, Merulina and Dendrophyllia. 
 
 " The usual method of collecting was to anchor a boat or canoe 
 on a reef, wade round in water from knee to waist deep and break 
 off with a hammer and chisel any attractive specimens. Size and 
 colour, the least stable of characters, chiefly guided me in such 
 selection. With many genera a specialist in his study separates 
 with difficulty the species by microscopic characters. When a 
 non-specialist in the field views specimens through several feet of 
 water, it is obvious that he must often confound together distinct 
 species, and therefore fail to collect what he ought to take. Mr. 
 Whitelegge has so frequently recognised two species in material 
 that had been chosen as illustrating one, that I am not now as 
 confident of the completeness of the collection as I was on my 
 departure from Funafuti." 
 
 The Madreporarian corals obtained by Mr C. Hedley at Funa- 
 futi consist of one hundred and seventy specimens, referred to 
 forty-seven species, and include representatives of nineteen genera. 
 
 The larger portion of the collection comprises the usual forms 
 common throughout the coral regions ; there are, however, a 
 few rare or little known species not hitherto recorded from the 
 Pacific, and also two species and one variety apparently new to 
 science. 
 
 In the following pages, a few of the rarer forms have been 
 described at some length, and in many cases, when dealing with 
 the surface echinulations, I have given micrometric measurements 
 of the average distance apart at the apex. It appears to me that 
 the echinulations, if carefully measured in each species, would 
 afford a fairly constant specific character which has hitherto been 
 neglected. 
 
 The measurements given herein have been taken from the 
 younger portions of the corallum. The echinulfe are generally a 
 little compressed, at least at the base, and the micrometre lines 
 have been brought parallel with the compression, but the measure- 
 ments have been taken from the apices. 
 
 Of course there is a considerable amount of variation in the 
 distance apart at the apex, owing to the bending of the echinulae,
 
 MADREPOEARIA WHITELBGGE. 351 
 
 or to secondary spinular growths at the summits, but the average 
 distances, when numerous measurements are taken, prove to be 
 pretty constant and equally as reliable in corals as in other 
 organisms determined by micrometric measurements. 
 
 The species described as new are Madrepora spinulifera and 
 M. impressa. The former is referable to the subgenus Odontocya- 
 thus and the latter to the subgenus Isopora. 
 
 Order MADREPORARIA APOROSA. 
 
 FAMILY TURBINOLID^. 
 
 CARYOPHYLLIA CLAVUS, var. EPITHECATA, Duncan. 
 Caryophyllia clavus, var. epithecata, Duncan, Trans. Zool. Soc., 
 viii., p. 311, pi. xlviii., figs. 13-16. 
 
 A small immature example in the collection is referable to this 
 variety. 
 
 The corallum is erect, elongate, conico-turbinate, incrusting at 
 the base and elliptic in outline at the summit. 
 
 The epitheca is finely granulate and extends from the base to 
 the calicular margin. 
 
 The costse are slightly prominent above, and cease at the median 
 constriction below. 
 
 The septa are strongly exserted, radiately granulose at the sides 
 and evenly rounded at the summits. 
 
 The pali are sinuate and sparsely spinose. 
 The columella consists of two spirally twisted processes. 
 There are forty septa and ten pali. The latter are opposite the , 
 tertiaries. 
 
 Height of corallum 14 mm. 
 
 Diameter at apex 7 by 9 mm. 
 
 ,, base 7 mm. 
 
 pedicel 3 mm. 
 
 Obtained in from forty to seventy fathoms. 
 
 FAMILY OCULINID^. 
 I r STYLOPHORA DIGITATA, Pallas. 
 
 Stylophora digitata (Pallas), Klunzinger, Die Korall. Rothen. 
 Meeres, p. 61, pi. v., fig. 5 ; pi. viii., fig. 1. 
 
 There are eight examples of this species, exhibiting considerable 
 variation. 
 
 In the young the branches are subcylindrical, transversely 
 nodose, and somewhat conical at the extremities. The larger
 
 352 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 specimens are mostly round symmetrical clumps, with compressed 
 branches and obtusely rounded summits. 
 
 Common in the shallow waters of the lagoon. 
 
 FAMILY POCILLOPORID^. 
 
 POCILLOPORA C.ESPITOSA, Dana. 
 
 Pocillopora ccespitosa, Dana, Zoophytes, U.S. Explor. Exped., p. 
 
 525, pi. xlix., fig. 5. 
 
 Three specimens of this common form are in the collection. It 
 was the most abundant coral in the lagoon. The colour was pale 
 rose when alive. Native name " Kamu." 
 
 POCILLOPORA GBANDIS, Dana. 
 Pocillopora grandis, Dana , Zoophytes, U.S. Explor. Exped., p. 
 
 533, pi. li., tig. 2. 
 
 Five examples ; the largest is subflabellate, the branches being 
 from 9 to 17 cm. thick. Bright emerald green when alive. 
 Uncommon in the lagoon. 
 
 POCILLOPORA VERRUCOSA, Ellis & Solander. 
 
 Pocillopora verrucosa, Ellis & Solander, Nat. Hist. Zoophytes, p. 
 
 172. 
 
 Four specimens. 
 Frequent in the lagoon and on the ocean shore. 
 
 FAMILY ASTR^EID^. 
 MUSSA COSTATA, Dana. 
 
 Mussa costata, Dana, Zoophytes, U.S. Explor. Exped., p. 179, pi. 
 
 vii , fig. 2. 
 
 Three water-worn fragments which may possibly belong to this 
 species. 
 
 CCELORIA ESPERI, Edwards & Haime. 
 
 Ccdoria esperi, Edwards <fc Haime, Hist. Nat. Corall., ii., p. 417. 
 Seven examples of this species are in the collection. 
 Common in the lagoon, and on the outer reefs. 
 
 HYDNOPHORA MICROCONIA, Lam. 
 Hydnophora microconia, Lam., Hist. Anim. sans Vert., ii., 1816, 
 
 p. 251. 
 Three specimens obtained on the lagoon reefs. 
 
 ASTR^EA VERSIPORA, Dana. 
 
 Astrcea versipora, Dana, Zoophytes, U.S. Explor. Exped., p. 233, 
 
 pi. xii., fig. 5. 
 Four large specimens.
 
 MADREPORARIA WHITELEGGE. 353 
 
 Very common at low water in the lagoon and on the outer 
 reefs. 
 
 ASTHMA DAN-fli, Edwards & Haime. 
 
 Favia dance, Edwards & Haime, Hist. Nat. Corall., ii., p. 442. 
 Astrcea porcata, Dana, Zoophytes, U.S. Explor. Exped., p. 226, 
 
 pi. xi., fig. 5. 
 One specimen. 
 Common in the lagoons and on the outer reefs. 
 
 DENTICULATA, Ellis & SolandffT. 
 
 Madrepora denticulata, Ellis & Solander, Nat. Hist. Zoophytes, 
 
 p. 166, pi. xlix., fig. 1. 
 Four specimens. 
 Abundant on the reefs. 
 
 ACANTHASTR^EA PATULA, Dana. 
 
 Acanthastrcea patula, Dana, Zoophytes, U.S. Explor. Exped., p. 
 209, pi. x., fig. 14. 
 
 One small example. 
 
 The calicles are subcircular, oblong, or polygonal and very 
 unequal in the size of the fossa, and also in the relative thickness 
 of the walls. The former measure from 5 to 10 mm. in diameter, 
 the latter from 2 to 6 mm. in thickness. The septa vary in num- 
 ber from twelve to thirty-six. 
 
 The columella consists of a series of compressed denticles, 
 frequently more or less connected. 
 
 Among loose stones on the lee side of the atoll. 
 
 ACANTHA8TR.EA ECHINATA, Dana. 
 
 Acanthastrcea echinata, Dana, Zoophytes, U.S. Explor. Exped., p. 
 229, pi. xii., fig. 1. 
 
 A single specimen in spirit is in the collection. 
 
 The larger calicles are about 9 mm. in diameter. The third 
 cycle of septa is incomplete. The septal spines are from 2 to 3-5 
 mm. in height. 
 
 Colour dark blackish brown. 
 
 Occurring with the preceding. 
 
 LEPTASTR,EA 80LIDA, Edwards & Haime. 
 Leptastrcea solida, Edwards & Haime, Hist. Nat. Corall., ii., p. 
 
 512, pi. D 8, fig. 2. 
 
 Four specimens of this species were obtained. All are incrusting 
 and assume the shape of the object they have invested, forming 
 irregular nodular masses without any points of attachment. 
 Occurring among loose stones on the lee side of the reef.
 
 354 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 LEPTASTR^EA TRANSVERSA, Klunzinger. 
 
 Leptastrcea transversa, Klunzinger, Die Korall. Rothen. Meeres, 
 iii., 46, pi. vi., fig. 2. 
 
 Three examples. 
 
 Incrusting, forming irregular convex plates on dead coral. 
 
 CYPHASTR^A DAN.<E, Edwards & Haime. 
 Cyphastrcva dance, Edwards & Haime, Hist. Nat. Corall., ii., p. 
 
 487. 
 
 Astrcea microphthalma, Dana, Zoophytes, U.S. Explor. Exped., 
 p. 217, pi. x., fig. 11. 
 
 One small example, consisting of a thin incrusting living layer 
 growing on a dead crust of the same species, which completely 
 invests some foreign object. 
 
 In the central region of the corallum the calicles are contiguous, 
 the walls being frequently in contact with each other ; near the 
 margin they are separated by narrow spaces about half their own 
 diameter. 
 
 The calicles are from 1*5 to 2 mm. in diameter, they are pro- 
 minent, and have the walls and septa exserted. 
 
 The costae and intercalicine spaces are finely echinulate. The 
 echinulae are from (H5 to 0-2 mm. apart. 
 
 The columella is small, and consists of from three to six sub- 
 spiniform granules. 
 
 Obtained in the passage between the islets of the reef. 
 
 Order MADREPORARIA FUNGIDA. 
 
 FAMILY PLESIOFUNGID^. 
 
 PAVONIA REPENS, Bruggemann. 
 
 Lophoseris repens, Bruggemann, Abhandl. naturw. vereins zu 
 
 Bremen, v., p. 395, pi. vii., fig. 1, a b. 
 Pavonia repens, Klunzinger, Korall. Rothen. Meeres, 1879, p. 75, 
 
 pi. ix., fig. 3. 
 Three specimens. 
 
 Obtained by a native diver in twenty feet of water in the 
 lagoon. 
 
 Colour dull dark brown. 
 
 PAVONIA EXPLANULATA, Lam. 
 
 Pavonia explanulata, Lam., Anim. sans Vert., ii., 1816, p. 244 ; 
 Edwards & Haime, Hist. Nat. Corall., iii., p. 69, pi. D 11, 
 fig. 2. 
 Two small incrusting specimens were obtained in the lagoon.
 
 MADREPORARIA WHITBLEGGE. 355 
 
 FAMILY CYCLOSERID^. 
 
 PSAMMOCORA F088ATA, Dana. 
 
 Psammocora fossata, Dana, Zoophytes, U.S. Explor. Exped., p. 
 347, pi. xxvi., figs. 2, 2a. 
 
 Two specimens: one explanate, convex, with a large free epithe- 
 cate margin exhibiting concentric lines of growth on the lower 
 surface ; the other a roll-like form incrusting a dead piece of 
 coral. The meandering calicine valleys are mostly short, con- 
 taining from two to six calicles ; near the margins of the corallum 
 as many as twelve may be found in one valley. 
 
 The ridges are rounded, and somewhat strongly echinulate. 
 The septa vary in number from twelve to thirty-six; their summits 
 are thick and echinulate. The echinulae are arranged transversely 
 in subquadrate groups, about 0-2 mm. apart at the apex. 
 
 The columella is small, and consists of a few spiniform granules. 
 Obtained in the lagoon. 
 
 PSAMMOCORA CONTIGUA, Esper. 
 Madrepora contigua, Esper, Die Pflanz., i., 1797, Suppl., p. 81, 
 
 pi. Ixvi. 
 Psammocora . plicata, Dana, Zoophytes, U.S. Explor. Exped., p. 
 
 346, pi. xxv., fig. 2. 
 
 Two fine specimens of this species were obtained at low tide 
 mark on the western side of the atoll. 
 
 OXYPORA, sp. 
 
 A small fragment was obtained in from forty to seventy fathoms 
 outside the atoll. Its condition, however, is such as to preclude 
 the possibility of specific identification. 
 
 FAMILY FUNGID^E. 
 
 FUNGIA TENUIDENS, Quelch. 
 
 Fungia tenuidens, Quelch, Chall. Rep., Zool., xvi., p. 138, pi. vi., 
 
 fig. 1. 
 
 One example, similar in size, shape, and general characters to 
 the specimen figured in the " Challenger " Report. 
 Occurring on the western side of the atoll. 
 FUNGIA DISCUS, Dana. 
 Fungia discus, Dana, Zoophytes, U.S. Explor. Exped., p. 291, pi. 
 
 xviii., fig. 3. 
 
 A single beach-worn example is referable to this species. 
 Western side of the atoll.
 
 356 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 MADREPORARIA PERFORATA. 
 
 FAMILY MADREPORTD^E. 
 MADREPORA SYRINGODES, Brook. 
 
 Madrepora syringodes, Brook, Cat. Madr. Corals, Brit. Mus., i., 
 p. 177, pi. xxxiii., fig. E. 
 
 Two small examples are somewhat doubtfully referred to this 
 species. 
 
 MADREPORA SPICIPERA, Dana. 
 
 Madrepora spicifera, Dana, Zoophytes, U.S. Explor. Exped., p. 
 442, pi. xxxiii., fig. 4. 
 
 A single specimen, consisting of a stout pedicel and two plate- 
 like lobes, one of which is much larger than the other ; the irregular 
 shape appears to have been due to the corallum growing in a 
 narrow passage subject to strong inrushing currents of water. 
 The lower surface near the pedicel is destitute of corallites except 
 near the margins and angles of the branches on which there exist 
 a few scattered immersed corallites. Towards the extremities of 
 the branches the surface bears distinct immersed and subimmersed 
 corallites. 
 
 The echinulse on the upper and lower surface consist of com- 
 pressed processes, usually wider at the summit than at the base, 
 and on an average are about 0'15 mm. apart. 
 
 The striae on the radial and axial corallites are about 0-1 mm. 
 apart. 
 
 Collected on the outer reef, south-east of the main islet. 
 
 MADREPORA BOTRYODES, var. PUNAPUTIENSIS, var. nov. 
 Madrepora botryodes, Brook, Cat. Madr. Corals, Brit. Mus., i., p. 
 153, pi. xxxiv., fig. c. 
 
 A single example, referable to this species, but differing suffi- 
 ciently to merit a varietal name. 
 
 The corallum is 12 cm. high, 28 cm. long, and from 9 to 12 cm. 
 broad. The main branches are about 7 cm. high and 1-5 cm. in 
 diameter ; they are angular below, and give off from two to six 
 branchlets, which reach the same level. The apices of the branch- 
 lets are irregularly thickened by aggregations of proliferous coral- 
 lites. The branchlets are about 1*2 cm. in diameter at the base, 
 and from 1 to 2 -5 at the summit; at the apex they are 2 cm. apart 
 and are separated below the clustered corallites by spaces 5 mm. 
 wide. 
 
 Axial corallites from 2 to 3'5 mm. in diameter and 2 mm. 
 exsert, aperture about 0'8 mm., septa twelve, the primaries meeting 
 at the base ; the secondaries are very narrow at the margin.
 
 MADREPORARIA WHITELBGGB. 357 
 
 Radial corallites extremely variable in shape and in distance 
 apart. On the lower parts of the main branches they are distant 
 and deeply immersed ; in the angles between the branchlets they 
 are crowded, immersed, or slightly verruciform ; on the lower 
 two-thirds of the branchlets they are appressed, half tubular, and 
 have the apertures directed upwards. 
 
 The clustered radials at the summits of the branchlets are im- 
 mersed or subimmersed, passing through shallow nest-shaped to 
 beak-nariform, with an elongated aperture. They are so irregularly 
 heaped together that the axial corallites become obscured. The 
 largest are about 3 mm. in length and 2 '5 mm. in diameter. 
 
 There are twelve well developed septa. The primaries and also 
 the directives in the elongate forms are broad and frequently meet 
 below. 
 
 The surface, including the corallite walls is closely echinulate. 
 The echinulse consist of flat plates, often denticulated and wid^r 
 at the apex than at the base. They are about (H2 mm. apart. 
 
 Reefs in the lagoon. 
 
 MADREPORA PATULA, Brook. 
 
 Madrepora patula, Brook, Cat. Madr. Corals, Brit. Mus., i., 1893, 
 p. Ill, pi. ix., fig. E. 
 
 One fine example of this species in the collection. 
 Reefs in the lagoon. 
 
 MADREPORA EFFLORESCENS, Dana. 
 
 Madrepora efflorescens, Dana, Zoophytes, U.S. Explor. Exped., p. 
 441, pi. xxxiii., fig. 6. 
 
 A young specimen, referable to this species, was obtained in 
 the lagoon. 
 
 The base is incrusting, and forms a discoidal expansion 12 cm. 
 in diameter. At the origin of the pedicel it is 2 cm. thick, 
 thinning down to 2 or 3 mm. at the margin. The pedicel is 6 
 cm. in diameter, and 2 cm. in height. The branches number 
 between forty and fifty ; inferiorly they are all more or less 
 fused, superiorly their apices are free ; about 1 cm. in height and 
 pretty regularly the same distance apart at the apex. Their 
 diameters range between 5 and 10 mm. 
 
 The corallites on the expanded base are nariform or tubo- 
 nariform, with numerous immersed ones between. They are 2 
 mm. in diameter, the same or less in height, and about 2 -5 mm. 
 apart. The outer wall is more or less wanting. 
 
 The corallites on the pedicel and the lower parts of the branches 
 are longer, stouter, and farther apart than those on the base. The
 
 358 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 inner walls are short and the immersed corallites are more 
 numerous. 
 
 Radial corallites of the branchlets and of the central region 
 are labellate or tubo-labellate ; they are longer and narrower 
 than those on the under surface. They average about 1 mm. in 
 diameter and vary from 2 to 3 mm. in height. 
 
 The axial corallites are from 2 to 2 -5 mm. in diameter and are 
 2 mm. exert. The septa of the axial corallites are twelve, the 
 primaries are well developed, and the directives meet below. In 
 the radials of the upper surface there are usually only six septa ; 
 the directives are a little broader than the rest. On the lower 
 surface of the branches, pedicel, and base, the septa are in two 
 cycles, the primaries broad, the secondaries narrow, and the direc- 
 tives meet at the base. 
 
 Echinulse flat; denticulate plates O'l mm. apart. 
 
 On the upper surface of the corallum the ridges on the walls of 
 the corallites are 0'2 mm. apart; on the lower they are about - 15 
 mm. Each ridge, when unabraded, has two longitudinal rows of 
 spinules, which arise from the crest on either side ; they are 
 opposite or alternate, and diverge at such angle as to project over 
 the interstices between the ridges. 
 
 Reefs in the lagoon. 
 
 MADBEPORA FBUTICOSA, Brook. 
 Madrepora fruticosa, Brook, Cat. Madr. Corals, Brit. Mus., i., p. 
 
 138, pi. xviii., fig. A. 
 One small specimen obtained on the reefs in the lagoon. 
 
 MADREPORA EURYSTOMA, Klunzinger. 
 
 Madrepora eurystoma, Klunzinger, Die Korall. Rothen. Meeres, 
 ii., p. 16, pi. i., fig. 8, pi. iv., fig. 7, a, b, pi. ix., fig. 12. 
 
 One specimen obtained in the lagoon. 
 
 The corallum is subcorymbose, and is attached by an incrusting 
 base to a dead specimen of the same species. The living portion 
 is 10 cm. high, and 14 cm. in diameter The stouter main branches 
 are angular, often compressed and fused at the base, varying from 
 1 to 2 cm. in thickness ; towards their summit they give off 
 numerous short simple branchlets, usually about 2 -5 cm. in length, 
 4 to 5 mm. in diameter, and 1 to 2 cm. apart at the apex. They 
 are fairly uniform in diameter, except the apical third which 
 tapers to the base of the axial corallite. 
 
 The basal corallites are immersed or subimmersed ; the septa 
 are in two cycles, both narrow at the summit ; the primaries 
 become broader below and often meet in the centre. 
 
 The radial corallites on the basal portions of the branches and 
 branchlets are immersed, or short and verruciform towards the
 
 MADREPOBARIA WHITELEGGB. 359 
 
 summits; they are funnel-shaped, 2'5 mm. in diameter, 1*5 to 3 
 mm. in length, with an aperture of about 1 mm. Corallite walls 
 porous, faintly striate, and denticulate ; the striae 0'2 mm. apart, 
 the denticles 0-15. Outer margin stout, inner thin, rarely incom- 
 plete except near the summits of the branchlets. 
 
 Axial corallites 2 to 3 '5 mm. in diameter, 2 mm. exsert, with 
 thin walls, a large aperture, and twelve septa, narrow above and 
 broad below. 
 
 MADREPORA SPINULIFERA, sp. nov. 
 
 Coral lum prostrate, openly reticulate ; mesh from 2 to 3 cm. 
 long, and 1 cm. wide. Main branches angular, 1 cm. in diameter. 
 Under surface without branchlets, upper with a series of short 
 ones set at an angle of fifty degrees and directed outwards ; they 
 are 5 mm. in diameter at the base, 1*5 cm, in height, and 1*2 cm. 
 apart at the apex. Inner branchlets simple or with incipient 
 twigs, tapering a little to their frequently compressed apices. 
 Outer branchlets subcylindrical and more or less proliferous near 
 their summits. 
 
 Corallites of the under surface of the branches immersed or 
 subimmersed, becoming depressed nariform a short distance from 
 the extremities ; they are about 2 mm. apart, 1 mm. or less in 
 diameter, and have a round or oval aperture. 
 
 Calicles very deep, with twelve septa all narrow except the direc- 
 tives, which are broad and but rarely meet below. The secondaries 
 are occasionally rudimentary in the young corallites. 
 
 The corallites of the upper surface of the branches and bases of 
 the branchlets are similar to those on the under, but are wider 
 apart, usually about 3 mm. 
 
 Radial corallites of the branchlets nariform, compressed inner 
 wall often incomplete, tubo-nariform only in buds destined to 
 form branchlets ; aperture oblique, opening upwards, longer than 
 broad or more frequently twice as long as broad ; septa six, the 
 directives large ; length 2 to 3 mm., diameter 2 mm. at the base. 
 
 Axial corallites compressed; 1*5 mm. in their shorter and 2*3 
 in their longer diameter ; aperture elliptic, frequently narrowed 
 in the middle. 
 
 Septa in two cycles, the secondaries narrow, the directives 
 broad and nearly meeting below. 
 
 Surface of corallum porous, minutely spinulose ; spinules com- 
 pressed, acute at the apex, 0*2 mm. high and about the same 
 distance apart. Corallite wall thin, porous within and without, 
 striate; the striae (H4 mm. apart; base and marginal lip beset 
 with spinules similar to those on the rest of the surface ; inter- 
 mediate portion of wall with spiniform granules.
 
 360 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 There are eight pieces, evidently detached from one large speci- 
 men ; the largest is 12 cm. in length, and 7 cm, broad at the outer 
 extremity. 
 
 Reefs in the lagoon. 
 
 MADREPORA IMPRESSA, sp. nov. 
 One example obtained in the lagoon. 
 
 Corallum consisting of a subreniform plate, spreading out from 
 a lateral attachment ; the plate is 30 cm. long, from 14 to 20 cm. 
 broad, 11*5 cm. thick at the point of attachment, from thence 
 thinning ont gradually to 1 cm. or less at the margin. 
 
 The living layer, as in other species of the subgenus Isopora, is 
 about 1 cm. in thickness. The under surface is smooth and desti- 
 tute of corallites. The basal epitheca is marked by a series of 
 concentric ridges, indicating the lines of growth. 
 
 Upper surface very uneven, covered with low, irregularly 
 rounded elevations, 1 cm. in diameter, 5 mm. high, and usually 
 about 7 mm. apart, The intervening depressions vary in shape 
 from subcircular to elongate, the latter form occurring near the 
 margins, where the elevations are more or less connected by 
 narrow ridges. Besides the numerous small prominences, there 
 are six or seven larger ones from 2 to 3 cm. high and 3*5 cm. in 
 diameter. 
 
 A few obtuse, compressed, or subquadrate branches are present 
 near the margin, the largest is 3 cm. in height and 1'5 cm. in 
 diameter. 
 
 Axial corallites numerous, situated in groups on the elevations, 
 from 1'5 to 2 mm. in diameter; aperture circular, small, rarely 
 exceeding 0-7 mm., generally between 0-5 and 0-6 mm. in diameter; 
 walls 0'6 to 0'7 mm. in thickness, often confluent to the summits, 
 which are plane or but little rounded. 
 
 Septa in two cycles, the directives seldom more than O'l mm. 
 broad at the margin and about 0'15 at the base, the remaining 
 primaries are very narrow, the secondaries barely distinguishable. 
 
 Radial corallites crowded, frequently confluent, subimmersed, 
 nariform, tubo-nariform, or tubular ; inner part of wall occasion- 
 ally incomplete. Apices rounded, but generally thin and denti- 
 culate at the margin; diameter about 1'5 mm., length up to 2'5 
 mm. 
 
 The second cycle of septa either absent or rudimentary, primaries 
 similar to those of the axial corallites. 
 
 Oorallite walls densely covered with compressed denticulate 
 echinulations, 0'15 mm. high and about O'l mm. apart.
 
 MADREPORARIA WHITELEGGE. 361 
 
 The echinulations are more closely packed than in any of the 
 described species known to me. The following measurements 
 of the eehinulations on the younger parts of the corallum and on 
 the corallite walls have been taken from specimens in the Museum 
 collection : 
 
 Height of echinulse. Distance apart. 
 
 M.hispida 0-2 mm (H8 mm. 
 
 M.plicata (H7 0-13 
 
 M.palifera (H7 ... ... 0-12 
 
 M. cuneata 0'15,, (H5 
 
 M. impressa ... 0-15 O'l 
 
 ASTR.EOPORA INCRUSTANS, Bernard. 
 
 Astrceopora incrustans, Bernard, Cat. Madr. Corals, Brit. Mus., 
 ii., p. 89, pi. xxvii., pi. xxxiii., fig. 10. 
 
 A fine example of this species is in the collection. 
 
 The corallum forms a slightly convex plate, 17 cm. broad, 20 
 cm. long, and from 1 to 2 cm. in thickness. 
 
 Outline irregularly elliptic, margin pendant on one side obscur- 
 ing the epitheca, on the other subhorizontal, the epitheca being 
 radiately scalloped and concentrically ridged. The calicles are 
 separated by spaces about 3 mm. wide. The walls are low, inclined 
 in various directions, one side often flush with the surface, the 
 other more or less elevated ; diameter of the aperture usually 
 about 2-5 mm., rarely 3 '5. 
 
 Interclated young and marginal calicles smaller, varying from 
 1 to 1*5 mm. 
 
 Septa in two cycles, with an incomplete third, usually percept- 
 able at the margin, but very narrow. The primaries rapidly widen 
 out towards the base of the fossa. 
 
 Surface porous and echinulate ; the echinulse are fla denticles 
 about 0'5 apart at the apex. 
 
 ASTRCEOPORA OCELLATA, Bernard. 
 
 Astrceopora ocellata, Bernard, Cat. Madr. Corals, Brit. Mus., ii., 
 p. 95, pi. xxix., pi. xxxiii., fig. 16. 
 
 There are two fine examples of this species ; both are pulvinate 
 and attached to dead specimens of the same form. 
 
 The larger corallum is 12 cm. broad, 23 cm. long, and about 
 10 cm. in thickness. 
 
 The submarginal calices are large, prominent, with solid sloping 
 walls and regular radiating rows of plate-like echinulse, tipped
 
 362 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 with spinules ; the plates are about 0*4 mm. apart at the lip, and 
 0'5 mm. at the base of the wall. 
 
 The calicles on the central region of the corallum are not so 
 large as those near the margin ; they are less prominent, with 
 but little sloping walls, and packed so closely together that the 
 echinulations are almost in contact at their apices. 
 
 The corallites measure from 4 to 6 mm. in external diameter ; 
 the aperture is usually circular, and from 2 to 3 mm. across ; 
 frequently where the corallites are crowded, the aperture is elliptic 
 or narrow elongate, and twice as long as broad. 
 
 The septa are in two cycles, with an incomplete third ; they are 
 narrow and ill-defined at the margin. Towards the base of the 
 fossa the primaries widen out and meet in the centre. 
 
 Obtained on the lagoon reefs. 
 
 ASTR^EOPOEA HIRSUTA, Bernard. 
 
 Astrceopora hirsuta, Bernard, Cat. Madr. Corals, Brit. Mus., ii., 
 p. 94, pi. xxxiii., fig. 13. 
 
 There are three examples referable to this species. 
 
 The larger is 25 cm. long, 8 cm. broad, and 7 cm. thick. The 
 upper surface irregular in shape and almost divided into three 
 cushion-like masses ; the under surface is flattened, and a thin 
 layer extends a short distance along a dead colony of the same 
 species. 
 
 The corallites are rarely raised above the rest of the surface ; 
 the aperture is about 2 mm. in diameter, the spaces between are 
 about the same, rarely more but frequently less. 
 
 The septa are in two cycles, well defined at the margin, the 
 primaries, meeting below. 
 
 The surface is closely echinulate ; the echinulse are usually 
 compressed, single-pointed, and about 045 mm. apart. 
 
 The septo-costal and synapticular elements frequently combine 
 and form a reticulated lip round the apertures of the corallites. 
 
 Reefs in the lagoon. 
 
 MONTIPORA FOVEOLATA, Dana. 
 
 Montipora foveolata, Dana, Zoophytes, U.S. Explor. Exped., p. 
 507. 
 
 There are three specimens referable to this species, one of which 
 is a remarkably fine example, 28 cm. high and 26 cm. in diameter.
 
 MADREPORARIA WHITELEGGE. 363 
 
 The base is somewhat flattened, subcircular in outline, and 22 
 cm. in diameter ; it exhibits zones of growth enclosing dead 
 material, probably of the same species. 
 
 The whole of the living layer appears to be incrusting, about 
 1 cm. or less in thickness, and is characterised by an extremely 
 uneven surface, beset with numerous irregular nodular elevations. 
 The larger elevations are from 5 to 6 cm. in diameter and about 
 the same in height ; the smaller are about 3 cm. in diameter and 
 2-5 cm. high ; they are scattered over the whole surface of the 
 corallum. 
 
 The apertures of the corallites are situated at the bottom of 
 deep funnel-shaped pits ; they are about 1 mm. or less in diameter. 
 The raised ccenenchymatous walls are confluent, with thin, acute, 
 or rounded margins. They range between 1 and 2 mm. in diameter 
 at the summits, and are about the same in height. 
 
 The surface is finely porous and echinulate ; the echinulse are 
 usually compressed and single-pointed ; they are about O17 mm. 
 high, and the same distance apart. 
 
 There are twelve well developed septa; the primaries are usually 
 0-3 mm, broad at the margin and meet in the centre below ; the 
 secondaries are narrower, about O2 mm., and are often united to 
 the primaries near the columella. 
 
 MONTIPORA VERRUCOSA, Lam. 
 
 Montipora verrucosa, Lam., Hist. Anim. sans Vert., ii., p. 271, 
 1816. 
 
 Montipora planiuscula, Dana, Zoophytes, U.S. Explor. Exped., 
 p. 507, pi. xlvii., fig. 3. 
 
 There are three specimens of this species, all of which are in- 
 crusting, forming irregular convex cushion-shaped masses. 
 
 The largest example is broken ; it is 22 cm. long, 10 cm. broad, 
 and 3 cm. thick, thinning down to about 7 mm. at the pendant 
 margin. 
 
 The calicles are deeply sunk between the elevated papillae ; they 
 are usually about 1 mm. in diameter, possessing a very distinct 
 star of twelve septa ; the secondaries, although narrow at the 
 margin, frequently reach and unite with columella like the pri- 
 maries. A few of the larger calicles, near the centre of the 
 corallum, have an incomplete third cycle. 
 
 The papillae are absent on the under surface ; on the upper 
 they are very variable in size ; in some parts they are thin, com- 
 pressed, and confluent at the base, in others they are thick, high,
 
 364 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 and semi-isolated or united in twos or threes, forming short 
 ridges. The apices are all more or less rounded ; they are about 
 2 mm. in diameter, 1 to 3 mm. high, and 2-5 mm. apart at the 
 apex. 
 
 The surface is finely echinulate ; the echinulse are compressed, 
 single or double pointed spinules, about 0-13 mm. high and 0-1 
 mm. apart. 
 
 Obtained on the lagoon reefs. 
 
 MONTIPOBA TUBEROSA, Klunzinger. 
 
 Montipora tuberosa, Klunzinger, Die Korall. Rothen. Meeres, p. 
 32, pi. vi., fig. 6, pi. v., fig. 11, pi. x., tig. 3. 
 
 A very fine specimen is here somewhat doubtfully referred to 
 this species. 
 
 The corallum consists of a foliate expansion, arising from a 
 stout lateral pedicel. 
 
 The frond is concave above, and exhibits a series of wide 
 shallow grooves, which radiate from the centre of the concavity 
 to the margin. On the under surface the grooves are more sharply 
 defined, as are also the ridges occurring between. 
 
 The pedicel is 13 cm. in diameter; the frond is 46 cm. long, 
 40 cm. broad, 2 cm. thick near the pedicel, and from 2 to 3 mm. 
 at the margin. The latter is broken on one side. When com- 
 plete, the outline would be nearly circular and 50 cm. in 
 diameter. 
 
 The upper surface is very uneven ; there are a few large mound- 
 like elevations, a number of small ones, and the whole surface 
 exhibits inequalities due to clusters of from three to six or more 
 corallites which are more or less elevated above the others. 
 
 The corallite apertures are 0*7 mm. in diameter ; they are sur- 
 rounded by thin trabicular walls, tipped with from two to five 
 echinulated spines ; they rarely form a circle round the lip, and 
 are generally wanting on one side. 
 
 The septa are in two cycles, the directives are broad and meet 
 below, the secondaries are narrow and subequal to the rest of the 
 primaries. 
 
 There are a few large corallites scattered on the surface in 
 which an incomplete third cycle of septa is present. 
 
 The under surface of the corallum has a living layer at the 
 margin, varying from 2 to 12 cm. in width. It exhibits a broad
 
 MADREPORARIA WHITELEGGE. 365 
 
 band of low rounded tubercles, 3 to 4 mm. diameter, 2 to 4 mm. 
 high, and about 5 mm. apart at the apex. 
 
 The calicles are either level with the surface or slightly de- 
 pressed ; they are 0'5 in diameter, and vary greatly in distance 
 apart. 
 
 The ccenenchyma is comparatively smooth and marked with a 
 vermicular reticulation 
 
 The echinulse on the upper surface are slightly compressed at 
 the base, above they are somewhat irregular and bear numerous 
 acute spinules; they are from 1 to 2' 5 mm. in height and about 
 0-5 mm. apart. 
 
 MONTIPORA SCABRICULA, Dana. 
 
 Montipora scabricula, Dana, Zoophytes, U.S. Explor. Exped., p. 
 502, pi. xlvi., fig. 2. 
 
 One small specimen which may be referred to this species ; the 
 fragmant is, however, too much worn for correct determination. 
 
 Lagoon shore. 
 
 MONTIPORA BXSERTA, Quekh. 
 
 Montipora exserta, Quelch, Ghall. Rep. Zool., xvi., p. 174, pi. 
 viii., fig. 5 - 56. 
 
 There are two specimens of this well marked species ; one is 
 small, flat, incrusting, and measures 5 cm. in length, 3 - 5 cm. in 
 width, and 9 mm. in thickness at the broken edge; the other is 
 cushion-shaped, 13 cm. long, -7 cm. broad, and 2 cm. thick, with 
 a very even surface studded with numerous wart-like elevations; 
 The surface is perforated here and there by a boring mollusc, 
 which may be the cause of the warty growths. The calicles are 
 between % 65 and 0'75 in diameter and about the same distance 
 or more apart. The apertures on the level parts of the corallum 
 are surrounded by a very shallow rim, and all the septa are more 
 or less exserted. The directives are broad and have their inner 
 apices higher than the outer. The septa are usually in two cycles. 
 A few large calicles are present in which a third cycle is more or 
 less complete. 
 
 The surface of the ccenenchyma is reticulate, porous, and 
 minutely echinulate. The echinulse vary considerably ; on the 
 higher parts they chiefly consist of spiniform granules. On 
 rapidly growing parts and at the margin they are elongated and 
 more closely packed ; their distance apart at the apex is usually 
 about 0'2 mm.
 
 366 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 FAMILY PORITID^E. 
 
 PORITES LICHEN, Dana. 
 
 Porites lichen, Dana, Zoophytes, U.S. Explor. Exped., p. 566, pi. 
 Ivi., fig. 2. 
 
 One small example, 3 cm. long, 2 cm. broad, and 5 mm. thick, 
 with a reflexed margin. The calicles are very variable in size, 
 ranging from 1*5 to 2'5 mm. in diameter; in some cases the 
 separating walls are indistinct, and several calicles are included 
 in a somewhat meandering valley as in Nanopora irregularis, 
 Quelch. 
 
 PORITES LUTE A, Edwards & Haime. 
 
 Porites lutea, Edwards & Haime, Hist. Nat. Corall., iii., p. 180 ; 
 Klunzinger, Die Korall. Rothen. Meeres, p. 40, pi. v., fig. 
 16. 
 
 A single specimen of this species is in the collection. 
 
 The corallum is 8 cm. high, and about 10 cm. in diameter. 
 The calicles are shallow, polygonal, with thin acute walls ; they 
 are about 1 mm. in diameter. The septa are thin and in two 
 cycles ; pali distinct, usually six ; columella reduced to a single 
 spiniform granule. In a few large corallites there are as many 
 as twelve pali, and an incomplete third cycle of septa. 
 
 PORITES LOBATA, Dana. 
 
 Porites lobata, Dana, Zoophytes, U.S. Explor. Exped., p. 502, pi. 
 lv., fig. 1. 
 
 A fine example of this species was obtained. 
 
 The corallum forms a broad semi-circular band around a dead 
 block of coral, and measures 22 cm. in diameter, 8 cm. in width, 
 and 12 cm. in height. 
 
 The surface is studded with numerous round or elongate gibbo- 
 sites, the smaller are about 1'5 cm. in diameter, the larger about 
 4 cm. ; they vary in height from 1 to 3 '5 cm. The depressions 
 between are well defined angular grooves, generally running 
 transversely across the band-like corallum. The calicles are poly- 
 gonal, shallow, almost flat, and about l - 5 mm. in diameter. The 
 walls are distinct, a little raised, but thin and acute. Septa 
 twelve, very thin ; pali six, very prominent, as high as the walls 
 and frequently joined at the base, forming a conspicuous ring 
 round the columella, which is usually represented by a solitary 
 spiniform granule.
 
 MADREPORARIA WHITELEGGE. 367 
 
 The surface echinulae consist of short bluntish spines, bearing a 
 number of ill-defined granules. 
 
 PORITES CBASSA, Quelch. 
 
 Porites crassa, Quelch, Chall. Rep., Zool., xvi., p. 183, pi. xi., fig. 
 2 - 2o. 
 
 A small incrusting example of this species is in the collection. 
 
 PORITES MIRABILIS, Quelch. 
 
 Porites mirabilis, Quelch, Chall. Rep., Zool., p. 185, pi. xi., fig. 
 5-5a. 
 
 There are three specimens of this rare species in the collection. 
 Of these, two are small, irregularly-convex, and incrusting ; about 
 5 cm in diameter and 2 cm. high. The third and much larger 
 specimen forms a subglobose mass with several basal expansions ; 
 the surface is somewhat uneven and gibbous. 
 
 PORITES GAIMARDI, Edwards & Haime. 
 
 Porites gaimardi, Edwards & Haime, Hist. Nat. Corall., iii., p. 
 179. 
 
 There are two specimens referable to this species. The smaller 
 is subglobose, 5' 5 cm. in height and 6 '5 cm. in diameter. The 
 larger is 19 cm. long, 14'5 cm. broad, and 12 cm. high. When 
 seen in profile the shape suggests a human cranium from which 
 the facial portion has been removed. The surface is even, save 
 some superficial depressions which are present in great numbers, 
 but can only be observed when the specimen is held up towards 
 the light. 
 
 The calicles resemble those of Porites astrceoides, Lamarck, 
 they are, however, smaller, and the walls are not so stout ; their 
 diameter is usually about 1-1 mm., rarely more but frequently 
 less. The walls are subsolid at the base, and somewhat acute at 
 the summit. 
 
 The septa are in two cycles, thin, and somewhat ill-defined ; 
 the interseptal spaces are either circular, elongate, or keyhole 
 shaped. There are six pali, which are usually remote from the 
 centre of the calyx. Columella wide at the top, but rarely with 
 more than one granule. 
 
 SYNAR^A UNDULATA, Klunzinger 
 
 Synarcea undulata, Klunzinger, Die Korall. Rothen. Meeres, p. 
 48, pi. vi., fig. 12, pi. v., fig. 30.
 
 368 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 One specimen obtained on the reefs in the lagoon. 
 
 The example is incrusting, and measures 6 cm. in length, 4 cm. 
 in width, and from 2 to 3 mm. in thickness. 
 
 The surface and characters generally closely agree with Klun- 
 zinger's figures and description.
 
 THE HYDROZOA, SCYPHOZOA, ACT1NOZOA, 
 AND VERMES OF FDNAPDTI. 
 
 BY THOMAS WHITELEGGE.
 
 ERRATA. 
 
 Page 389, par. 3, first line add after "fig. 2," " and Plate xxvii. 
 
 fig. 1." 
 
 ,, par. 4, third line for "fig. 6," read "fig. 2." 
 par. 4, last line for " fig. 7," read "tig. 1." 
 ,, 390, par. 3, second line for " fig. 8," read " Plate xxvii. 
 
 fig. 2." 
 
 par. 3, last line delete " fig. 8." 
 
 392, par. 2, fourth line for "percep table, "reaof "perceptible.' 
 398, par. 2, fourth line for "indicate," read "indicates." 
 ,, par. 4, fourth line for "have," read "has." 
 399, par. 2, fourth line for " reject," read " rejects." 
 ,, 400, par. 1, thirteenth line for "/. collaris, rea,d"T.collaris.' 
 
 ^^o jv^ai cAttiiapies, uotn living and preserved, have 
 
 been utilized with a view to render their identification less difficult 
 in the future. In order to accomplish this, the pneumatophore 
 was carefully measured, the colour noted, and the number of 
 appendages counted. The results of an examination of thirty-four 
 specimens are given in tabular form, from which it will be seen 
 that the two forms are very distinct. 
 
 The class Scyphozoa is represented by two species Aurelia 
 clausa, Lesson ; and Phyllorhiza orithyia, Haeckel. 
 
 Of Actinozoa there are six species in the collection, three of 
 which are herein described as new, one belonging to the order

 
 [XVI.] 
 
 THE HYDROZOA, SCYPHOZOA, AOTINOZOA, 
 AND VERMES OF FUNAFUTI. 
 
 BY THOMAS WHITELEGGE, 
 Zoologist, Australian Museum. 
 
 THE collection has provided material for much work, and the re- 
 sults obtained are of considerable interest; they may be summarised 
 as follows : There are only two Hydroid Zoophytes in the collec- 
 tion, both of which prove to be new species, i.e., Thuiaria divergens 
 and Plumularia clavicula. The latter is of unusual interest, in- 
 asmuch as it exhibits characters of rare occurrence in the group. 
 The apices of the branches are modified into tendrils, and the 
 corbulse are of a very primitive type, having a slightly modified 
 hydrotheca at the base of each costa. 
 
 The Hydrocorallines are represented by four species of Mille- 
 pores : Millepora squarrosa, var. incrassata, Dana ; M. platyphylla, 
 Ehr. ; M. nodosa, Esper. ; and M. tortuosa, Dana. 
 
 Of the order Siphonophora, there is only one representative, i.e., 
 Physalia megalista, Lamk., of which there are numerous examples. 
 These have been carefully examined and compared with local 
 material and also with specimens of Physalia utriculus, Eschscholtz. 
 
 Attention is called to the occurrence of secondary tentacles in 
 the basal groups of cormidia in both species ; a character which 
 has hitherto escaped observation. The specimens from Funafuti 
 and numerous local examples, both living and preserved, have 
 been utilized with a view to render their identification less diificult 
 in the future. In order to accomplish this, the pneumatophore 
 was carefully measured, the colour noted, and the number of 
 appendages counted. The results of an examination of thirty-four 
 specimens are given in tabular form, from which it will be seen 
 that the two forms are very distinct. 
 
 The class Scyphozoa is represented by two species Aurelia 
 clausa, Lesson ; and Phyllorhiza orithyia, Haeckel. 
 
 Of Actinozoa there are six species in the collection, three of 
 which are herein described as new, one belonging to the order
 
 372 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Antipatharia (Antipathella brooki), and two to the order Actin- 
 aria (Zoanthus funafutiensis, and Gemmaria willeyi). The re- 
 maining three are Palythoa howesii, Hadd. & Shack. ; P. kochii, 
 Hadd. & Shack. ; and P. ccesia, Dana. 
 
 The Actinaria have been worked out in conjunction with Mr. 
 J. P. Hill, of the Sydney University, who kindly cut the sections 
 and examined the internal structure; he is, therefore, jointly with 
 myself, responsible for this portion of the publication. 
 
 The Vermes are represented by three species of Polychceta, two 
 species of Perichwta, and five species of Gephyrea. They are as 
 follows : Eurythoii complanata, Pallas ; E.pacifica, var. levukcensis, 
 Mclntosh ; Phyllodoce, sp. ; Perichceta grubei, Rosa, P. sp. ; Phy- 
 mosoma nigrescens, Keferst ; P. scoleps, Sel. & de Mann; Aspido- 
 siphon elegans, Cham. & Eysenn. ; A. sleenstrupii, Diesing ; and 
 Gleosiphon aspergillum, Quartref . 
 
 CLASS HYDROZOA. 
 
 Order HYDROMEDTJSJE. 
 
 FAMILY SERTULARID^E. 
 
 THUIARIA DIVERGENS, sp. nov. 
 
 (Plate xxiii., figs. 1, 2, 3.) 
 
 Trophosome : Hydrocaulus simple, indistinctly and irregularly 
 jointed, strongly fascicled below, becoming monosiphonic distally; 
 height from 5 to 6 cm. Hydrothecae alternate, one opposite the 
 base of each pinna, and two on the same side, one of which is 
 situated in the axil above and the other about O2 mm. below. 
 The base of each of the cauline hydrothecse possesses a thick 
 chintinous process which extends across the internal cavity of the 
 stem and becomes united with the opposite wall. 
 
 Pinnae alternate, from 1 to 2 cm. in length and about 2 mm. 
 apart ; joints transverse, very irregular ; one or two pairs of 
 hydrothecse to an internode, frequently two or more internodes 
 without hydrothecse on each pinna. 
 
 Hydrothecae 0'7 mm. in height, - 3 mm. in broadest diameter, 
 diminishing to 0'2 at the apex; proximally they are opposite, 
 distally they become subalternate, they are adnate for about one- 
 third or one-half of their height, but not in contact with each 
 other at the back ; the free portion is abruptly bent outwards ; 
 the outline above is horizontal or slightly ascending, and evenly 
 curved below ; the terminal third exhibits numerous lines of 
 growth. Aperture operculate, subquadrate, with four angles, one 
 pair in a line with the axis, the other lateral.
 
 HYDROZOA, 8CYPHOZOA, ACTINOZOA, VERMES WHITELEGGE. 373 
 
 Gonosome : Gonangia ovate, borne on the front of a pinna at 
 the base of a hydrotheca 1*7 mm. high, 0'5 mm. broad in the 
 middle, and 0*3 mm. at the neck, which is about as high as broad, 
 surface with from 8 to 10 distinct annulations. Aperture square 
 with four membraneous opercular teeth. 
 
 FAMILY PLUMULARID^E. 
 
 AGLAOPHENIA CLAVICULA, sp. nov. 
 
 (Plate xxiii., figs. 4, 5, 6.) 
 
 Trophosome : Hydrocaulus simple, monosiphonic, attaining to 
 3 cm. in height, the terminal 1-3 cm., consists of an undulate 
 tubular extension indistinguishable from similar tubular growths 
 which constitute the hydrorhiza. Hydrocladia alternate, one to 
 each internode, arising from the front of the stem, from 2 '5 to 7 
 mm. in length, and about 0'5 mm. apart. Hydrothecse closely 
 approximate, 0*25 mm. in height and about 0*14 mm. in diameter. 
 The shape is urceolate with a slight constriction below the base of 
 the teeth. Margin with seven erect teeth, the median one is 
 evenly rounded at the apex, those at the sides are somewhat 
 acute. 
 
 Intrathecal ridge distinct, extending transversely across the 
 basal portion of the hydrotheca. 
 
 Lateral nematophores 0*1 mm. in length, 0'05 mm. in diameter, 
 slightly projecting beyond the margin of the hydrotheca ; aperture 
 elongate, opening upwards and inwards. 
 
 Mesial nematophoreO'2 mm. in length, 0'05 mm. in its broadest 
 diameter, adnate to the hydrotheca to within O'l mm. of the sum- 
 mit of the central tooth. Hydrothecal internode with a short ridge 
 or fold opposite the basal constriction of the hydrotheca. 
 
 Gonosome: Corbula closed, 2'5 to 3 mm. in length, and I'l mm. 
 in diameter; the first internode bears a normal hydrotheca. There 
 are from 8 to 12 pairs of adnate costae; each costa bears from 6 
 to 8 minute nematophores along its upper margin, and has a 
 modified hydrotheca at its base. In a median longitudinal line 
 on the upper surface are situated a series of from 8 to 10 elliptic 
 or elongate apertures with broad, flat, thickened margins, similar 
 to those figured by Allman in the Challenger Report.* 
 
 These species exhibit two characters which are of great interest 
 from a morphological point of view. 
 
 In the first place the apical portion of the stem is destitute of 
 the usual appendages ; at a short distance above the terminal 
 pinnules the nodes are also suppressed, and the stem becomes a 
 
 * Allman " Challenger " Eeport Zool., vii., pi. xx., fig. 6.
 
 374 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 simple tubular tendril, which entwines itself around other stems 
 or foreign objects, and thus affords the colony an additional means 
 of attachment. 
 
 The corbula is of the closed kind, and consists of a modified 
 branch bearing an alternating series of short stumpy branchlets, 
 each of which carries a hydrotheca differing from those on the 
 ordinary pinnules in being longer, more cylindrical, and in having 
 nine instead of seven marginal teeth. 
 
 The distal branches of the corbulse exhibit the mode of origin 
 of the costse and costal appendages from the mesial nematophore of 
 the hydrotheca. The specimens at my command are very few, 
 and their extreme transparency renders the outlines of the costal 
 membranes difficult to trace. Three stages, however, can be dis- 
 tinctly discerned. In the earliest stage the mesial nematophore 
 is seen projecting from the front and arising from the base of the 
 hydrotheca, it assumes a fan-shaped outline, and consists of a 
 wide membrane with an incipient micro-nematophore at its inner 
 distal angle ; in the next phase the membrane is larger and there 
 is one fully formed micro-nematophore and another incomplete 
 one at the inner extremity ; on the next older costa there are 
 three fully formed micro-nematophores, and the membranous part 
 is proportionately enlarged. 
 
 Prof. All man, in his report on the Hydroida of the Gulf 
 Stream,* describes two species A. distans and A. bispinosa in 
 which there are modified hydrotheca at the base of each costa ; 
 both, however, are of the open corbulse type, and the hydrothecse 
 appear to be more modified than in the species under notice. 
 
 CLASS HYDROZOA. 
 
 Sub-Order HYDROCORALLIN^. 
 FAMILY MILLEPORID^. 
 
 MlLLEPORA SQUARBOSA, Lam. 
 
 Millepora squarrosa, Lain., var. incrassata, Dana, U.S. Explor. 
 Exped., Zoophytes, pi. liii., fig. 1; Synop. Rep. Zooph., 1859, 
 p. 105. 
 
 A single example of this species is in the collection. 
 The specimen consists of a subtriangular plate 12*5 cm. in height, 
 18 cm. in width, from 1 to 1*5 cm. in thickness near the base, and 
 from T5 to 2*3 cm. at the summit. The upper semi-circular margin 
 is much thickened, lobate and roundly truncate ; at one extremity 
 there are two toe-like lobes 5 cm. high, 3-3 cm. broad, 1-3 cm. 
 
 * Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool., v., 2, pp. 44-46.
 
 HYDROZOA, SCYPHOZOA, ACTINOZOA, VERME8 WHITBLEGGB. 375 
 
 thick at their origin and 2 cm. at their apex, their outer lateral 
 margins are thick, their inner ones thin and acute. The rest of the 
 upper margin consists of one broad lobe with three shallow in- 
 dentations. The general surface is uneven, having a few low 
 round or ridge-like elevations, and numerous shallow depressions 
 in which the very regular cyclosystems are situated. 
 
 The gastropores are absent from the thick apical ridge, else- 
 where they are very evenly distributed ; they are on an average 
 about 2 mm. apart and 0-25 in diameter. The dactylopores are 
 generally confined to a limited area around the gastropores ; they 
 vary in number from four to six, their diameter is about (H2 mm. 
 and their distance from the central pore between 0'2 and 0'4 mm. 
 
 The surface is minutely porous and reticulately ridged ; the ridges 
 are pretty regular, about 0'05 mm. apart. 
 
 MILLEPORA PLATYPHYLLA, Ehrenberg. 
 
 Millepora platyphylla, (Ehrenberg) Dana, U.S. Explor. Exped., 
 Zoophytes, p. 548, pi. Hi., fig. 5. 
 
 A small fragment from the upper portion of a colony is in the 
 collection. 
 
 The piece consists of three or four flat lamellae, two of which 
 have grown out vertically and at right angles to the main frond. 
 The lamellae are from 1 to 2 cm. in thickness, the apical margin 
 is somewhat thin and rounded, the lateral margins are acute. 
 
 The surface is slightly tuberculous; the tubercles are low, rounded 
 and longitudinally arranged. 
 
 Pores very unequally distributed, not distinctly arranged in 
 systems. Gastropores irregularly scattered, 0-2 mm. in diameter. 
 Dactylopores usually about O'l mm. in diameter, unevenly dis- 
 tributed over the whole colony. Surface reticulation with very 
 minute ridges, usually under O05 mm. apart. 
 
 MILLEPORA NODOSA, Esper. 
 
 Millepora nodosa, Esper, Die Pflanzenthiere, pi. ix. ; Moseley, 
 Chall. Rep. Zool., ii., p. 18, pi. xiii., tig. 3. 
 
 There are several fine examples referable to this species ; of 
 these three are well marked forms differing considerably in habit, 
 but very similar in the cyclosystems and in the minute struc- 
 ture of the surface. 
 
 Form A. The finest example possesses a large incrusting base 
 inclosing a mass of dead material of the same species. From the 
 upper surface there arises a series of irregular flattened lobes and
 
 376 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 branches; the summits are usually obliquely truncated, and either 
 acute or evenly rounded. The larger branches bear from two to 
 three lobe-like branchlets similar to those figured by Moseley in 
 the " Challenger " Report.* 
 
 The specimen measures 17 cm. by 8 cm. at the base ; the main 
 branches are from 3 to 6 cm. wide at their origin, and from 1 -2 to 
 2 cm. in their shorter diameter. 
 
 Form B. The specimen consists of a compressed branched frond 
 19-5 cm. high, 7 cm. wide at the base, and 1'7 cm. in thickness. 
 At a distance of 8 cm. from the base there arise two main 
 branches ; each gives oft* a few flat lobes at the sides and termin- 
 ates in three or four subpalmate lobes. 
 
 Form C. Consists of an antler-like reticulate frond, with widely 
 divaricate and frequently coalescent branches ; they are either 
 alternate or opposite, and subdichotomous, especially near the 
 summits. The terminal branchlets are a little compressed in the 
 plane of branching ; the rest, including the basal portions, vary 
 from oval to subquadrate in transverse section, and measure from 
 1 to 2 cm. in diameter. 
 
 Another specimen is intermediate in habit between forms B 
 and C. 
 
 The general surface in all the examples is characterised by 
 numerous small elevations upon which the pore systems are 
 situated ; this is especially marked on the younger parts of the 
 corallum, elsewhere they are not so conspicuous. 
 
 The gastropores are usually about 0'28 mm. in diameter, and 
 from 1 to 2 mm. apart, they are somewhat crowded, but rather 
 irregularly distributed. The dactylopores are about 0'18 mm. in 
 diameter, they are very numerous and not distinctly arranged in 
 cycles except on the younger parts of the colony. 
 
 The surface reticulation is rather coarse as compared with other 
 species; the ridges are on an average fully O'l mm. apart. 
 
 MlLLEPORA TORTUOSA, Dana. 
 
 Millepora tortuosa,, Dana, U.S. Explor. Exped., Zoophytes, pi. Hi., 
 figs. 3-3a. ; Synop. Rep. Zoophytes, p. 105. 
 
 This species is represented by a single specimen, closely re- 
 sembling Dana's figure. The main branches are, however, a little 
 broader, varying from 5 to 12 mm. in width. The whole surface 
 of the branches is covered with very fine slight elevations upon 
 which the pore systems are situated. The gastropores are very 
 
 * Moseley Challenger " Eeport Zool., ii., pi. xiii., fig. 3.
 
 HYDROZOA, SCYPHOZOA, ACTINOZOA, VERMES WHITELEGGtE. 377 
 
 evenly distributed ; they are generally under 2 mm. apart and 
 about 0*2 mm. in diameter. The dactylopores are about 0*1 mm. 
 in diameter, and pretty regularly arranged in cycles. 
 
 The surface ridges are about (H mm. apart. 
 
 Order SIPHON OPHOR A. 
 
 FAMILY PHYSALID^. 
 PHYSALIA MEGALISTA, Lamk. 
 
 Physalia megalista, Lamk., Anim. sans Vert., ii., 1816, p. 481 ; 
 Peron et Lesueur, Voy. de Descouvertes aux terres australes, 
 Atlas, 1807, pi. xx., fig. 1 ; Haeckel, Chall. Rep. Zool., xviii., 
 pp. 351 - 372. 
 
 Numerous examples of this species were obtained by Mr. Hedley, 
 who also made a coloured sketch from a living specimen ; the 
 colours exhibited in the drawing, and by the specimens when re- 
 ceived, agree with examples of this species from the coast of New 
 South Wales. 
 
 During the past five or six years I have paid special attention 
 to the PhysaUdce occurring on our coast ; two species have been 
 observed, i.e., Physalia megalista and P. utriculus.* They occur 
 nearly all the year round with favourable winds, such as N.E., 
 E., or S.E., occasionally in company, but more frequently only one 
 species is obtainable at a time. I have afc various times closely 
 examined hundreds of living individuals of both species, and can 
 readily separate the two by their colour alone. There are, how- 
 ever, other more important characters which clearly indicate that 
 they are specifically distinct. 
 
 In Physalia megalista the crest is long in proportion to the rest 
 of the pneumatophore, whilst the anterior crestless portion is re- 
 markably short. The ventral group of cormidia are arranged in 
 well defined clusters, two anterior and three posterior to the main 
 tentacle. Each cormidium consists of a short broad pedicel 
 more or less transverse to the axis and a series of short branchlets 
 from which arise the ventral appendages: siphons, tentacles, pal- 
 pons, and gonodendria. 
 
 The basal group of cormidia are separated from the ventral 
 by a very short space. They consist of five or six clusters of 
 small palpons, siphons, and frequently from one to three ten- 
 tacles in addition to that which subtends the terminal proto- 
 siphon. 
 
 * Chun unites all the Pacific and Indian Ocean forms under the name 
 of Physalia utriculus. (See Zool. Anzieg., x., 1887, p. 658.)
 
 
 378 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 The presence of accessory tentacles in the basal group of cor- 
 midia, appears to have hitherto been overlooked in the genus 
 
 Prof. E. Haeckel, in the " Challenger " Report,* remarks that 
 " The smaller basal group, at the posterior or distal end of the 
 trunk, produces merely a series of small siphons and palpons, 
 placed before the protosiphon and is provided with a single ten- 
 tacle only ; it always remains sterile and never produces gono- 
 phores." And again, on page 344: "The primary tentacle which 
 belongs to the protosiphon, remains either as the single tentacle 
 of the basal cormidium, or it is afterwards lost ; but I have never 
 seen secondary tentacles developed in this distal group." 
 
 From the above remarks it seems clear that the secondary ten- 
 tacles occurring in the basal group of cormidia have escaped notice. 
 This may be due to imperfect or ill-preserved specimens from which 
 some of the species have been described. 
 
 In living or well-preserved examples of either Physalia utriculus 
 or P. megalista, the basal tentacles are very conspicuous and may 
 be easily seen by the unaided eye. In badly preserved specimens, 
 in which the tentacles are generally more or less contracted, they 
 are not so evident ; they can, however, be readily distinguished 
 with a hand lens of moderate power. 
 
 With a view of rendering it less difficult to separate the two 
 Pacific species, I have carefully dissected and measured a series 
 of specimens of each. The results are embodied in the accompany- 
 ing tables. 
 
 In dissecting the specimens, I began by isolating the anterior 
 cormidia, and afterwards snipping off the entire bunch of append- 
 ages without rupturing the pneumatophore. The siphons, tentacles, 
 and gonodendria were then separated and counted. The palpons 
 have not been taken into account. 
 
 In the first twelve enumerated in the table, the siphons of the 
 basal groups have not been noted. In the last six, the whole of 
 the cormidial appendages palpons excepted both ventral and 
 basal have been enumerated. The gonodendria were counted 
 according to age ; thus, in some cases, as many as four occur in 
 one cormidia, all being in a different state of development. In 
 the larger examples of P. utriculus, it often proved difficult to 
 determine whether the last (sixth) ventral cormidium should be 
 regarded as one cluster or two ; frequently there is a clear space 
 on each side, indicating two pedicels, but the dividing line is not 
 continued through the centre. 
 
 * Haeckel " Challenger " Keport Zool. xviii., p. 311.
 
 HYDROZOA, SCYPHOZOA, ACTINOZOA. VERMES WHITELEGGE. 379 
 
 P. MEGALISTA 
 
 (FROM FUNAFUTI). 
 
 Total 
 Ventral cormidia 
 
 Total 
 Basal cormiiiia 
 
 
 
 Ventral cormidia 
 1st 2nd 3rd 4th 5th 6th 
 
 Basal cormidia. 
 1st 2nd 3rd 4th 5th 6th 
 
 Length of specimen, 25 mm 
 Number of siphons 
 ,, tentacles 
 gonodendria ... 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 7 ... 
 3 1 
 ] ... 
 
 579 
 333 
 1 1 ... 
 
 
 25 mm 
 36 
 16 
 4 
 
 "2 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 
 Length of specimen, 30 mm 
 Number of siphons 
 tentacles 
 gonodendria 
 
 14 
 5 
 1 
 
 12 ... 
 3 1 
 1 
 
 12 10 18 
 543 
 1 
 
 
 30 mm 
 66 
 21 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Length of specimen, 35 mm 
 Number of siphons 
 
 8 
 3 
 1 
 
 6 ... 
 1 1 
 1 
 
 3 8 10 
 1 4 3 
 1 
 
 
 35 mm 
 35 
 13 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 tentacles 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Length of specimen, 40 mm 
 Number of siphons 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 10 ... 
 3 1 
 
 8 8 14 
 3 1 4 
 
 b '" ... ! i 
 
 40 mm 
 50 
 16 
 
 
 i 
 
 ,, tentacles 
 
 gonodendria ... 
 
 
 Length of specimen, 40 mm 
 Number of siphons 
 
 9 
 
 6 ... 
 
 7 7 10 
 233 
 1 
 
 
 40 mm 
 39 
 15 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 tentacles 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 3 1 
 1 ... 
 
 i i 
 
 gonodendria ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Length of specimen, 55 mm 
 Number of siphons 17 
 tentacles 5 
 gonodendria ...|... 
 
 19 ... 
 7 1 
 
 14 12 16 
 556 
 1 1 ... 
 
 
 55 mm 
 78 
 29 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 3 1 
 
 
 P. MBOALISTA (FROM MAROUBRA, NSW SOUTH WALES). 
 
 45 mm 
 47 
 21 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 Length of specimen, 45 mm 
 Number of siphons 
 
 11 7 ... 
 341 
 1 1 ... 
 
 10 
 5 5 
 1 1 
 
 12 
 8 
 
 
 l ..l 
 
 ,, gonodendria ... 
 
 
 
 
 Length of specimen, 50 mm 
 
 15 9 ... 
 5 7 1 
 1 2 
 
 12 14 
 5 6 
 2 
 
 J7 
 6 
 
 
 50 mm 
 67 
 29 
 5 
 
 4 
 2 
 
 
 3 . 1 
 
 ,, gonodendria . . . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Length of specimen, 55 mm 
 Number of siphons 
 tentacles 
 
 eonodendria .. 
 
 20 12 ... 
 851 
 3 2 ... 
 
 14 12 
 4 3 
 2 1 
 
 18 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 "i [' i 
 
 55mm 
 76 
 28 
 9 

 
 380 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 P. MEGALISTA (FROM MAROUBRA, 
 
 NEW SOUTH WALES) continued. 
 
 Total 
 Ventral cormidia 
 
 Total 
 Basal cormidia 
 
 
 
 Ventral cormidia 
 1st 2nd 3rd 4th 5th 6th 
 
 Basal cormidia. 
 1st 2nd 3rd 4th 5th 6th 
 
 Length of specimen, 60 mm 
 Number of siphons 
 tentacles 
 gonodendria ... 
 
 12 12 
 5 8 
 1 1 
 
 ... 12 10 25 
 1555 
 ...121 
 
 
 60 mm 
 71 
 29 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 2 1 
 
 
 Length of specimen, 65 mm 
 Number of siphons 
 ,, tentacles 
 gonodendria ... 
 
 18 12 
 
 7 8 
 1 2 
 
 . 12 10 12 
 1864 
 ...111 
 
 
 65mm 
 64 
 
 ^ 
 
 3 
 
 2 1 
 
 Length of specimen, 70 mm 
 Number of siphons 
 ,, tentacles 
 gonodendria ... 
 
 15 12 
 
 7 9 
 1 1 
 
 ... 16 12 20 
 1 7 7 7iO 1 
 ...213 
 
 70 mm 
 75 
 38 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 P. UTRICULUS (FROM MAROUBRA, 
 
 NEW SOUTH 
 
 WALES). 
 
 50 mm 
 136 
 38 
 11 
 
 8 
 8 
 
 Length of specimen, 50 mm 
 Number of siphons 
 tentacles 
 gonodendria ... 
 
 20 22 
 6 5 
 2 2 
 
 ... 26 
 1 6 
 ... 3 
 
 28 40 
 5 10 
 3 1 
 
 4 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 1. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Length of specimen, 50 mm 
 Number of siphons .. .. 
 
 18 21 
 
 ... 25 
 
 34 54 
 8 14 
 1 2 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 v 
 
 1 
 
 50 mm 
 152 
 
 42 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 tentacles 
 gonodendria 
 
 7 7 
 2 2 
 
 1 5 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Length of specimen, 55 mm 
 Number of siphons 
 tentacles 
 gonodendria ... 
 
 26 34 
 7 5 
 1 3 
 
 ... 30 
 1 5 
 .. 2 
 
 34 40 
 6 8 
 1 ... 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 55 mm 
 164 
 
 32 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 6 
 
 Length of specimen, 60 mm 
 Number of siphons 
 tentacles 
 gonodendria ... 
 
 24 28 
 7 10 
 1 2 
 
 ... 23 
 1 6 
 ... 2 
 
 32 40 
 6 13 
 2 ... 
 
 -5 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 .1 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 60 mm 
 147 
 43 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Length of specimen, 70 mm 
 Number of siphons 
 tentacles 
 gonodendria . . . 
 
 26 28 
 7 7 
 1 2 
 
 ... 28 
 1 8 
 ... 2 
 
 24 48 
 7 10 
 2 1 
 
 4 
 4 
 
 3 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 70 mm 
 154 
 40 
 8 
 
 10 
 9 
 
 
 Length of specimen, 120 mm 
 Number of siphons 
 tentacles 
 gonodendria ... 
 
 54 50 
 15 14 
 4 3 
 
 ... 60 
 1 15 
 ... 4 
 
 51 87 
 10 27 
 3 6 
 
 19 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 6 
 
 12 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 120 m 
 302 
 
 82 
 20 
 
 m 
 47 
 22
 
 HYDROZOA, SCYPHOZOA, ACTINOZOA, VERMES WHITELEGGE. 381 
 
 The foregoing table, although not exhaustive, exhibits a wide 
 difference between the two species, especially in the number of 
 ventral siphons and the secondary tentacles of the basal cor- 
 midia. 
 
 In Physalia megalista the lowest number of siphons is 35, the 
 highest 78 ; in P. utriculus the lowest is 136, the highest 302, or, 
 leaving out the large specimen, 164. The secondary basal tentacles 
 in the former vary from 1 to 4, and in the latter from 6 to 22. 
 
 There are other important characters, which exhibit a number 
 of differences in the length, colour, or distance of one part from 
 another ; some of these, although varying slightly in themselves 
 within certain limits, are pretty constant in each species, and are 
 very evident when the two species are compared. They may be 
 enumerated as follows : 
 
 P. megalista. 
 
 Crest of pneumatophore long 
 
 Apical crestless portion short 
 
 Distance between ventral and basal 
 
 cormidia short 
 
 Length occupied by basal group of 
 
 cormidia long 
 
 Apex of pneumatophore green 
 
 Summit of crest magenta 
 
 Mouths of siphons yellow 
 
 P. utriculus. 
 
 Crest of pneumatophore short 
 
 Apical crestless portion long 
 
 Distance between ventral and basal 
 
 cormidia long 
 
 Length occupied by basal group of 
 
 cormidia short 
 
 Apex of pneumatophore blue 
 
 Summit of crest Campanula blue 
 
 Mouths of siphons white 
 
 With a view of testing the pneumatophore to see if it would 
 yield any reliable specific character, I have carefully measured a 
 series of living, dead, and preserved specimens. I am well aware 
 that the pneumatophore is a very variable structure ; but, as in 
 most other organisms, when at ease or in a restful condition, it 
 has a certain definite form which may be regarded as the shape 
 of the living object when in a healthy normal state. In the follow- 
 ing measurements as far as the material would allow specimens 
 have been selected that came nearest to what I regard as the 
 natural shape of the pneumatophore.
 
 382 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL.
 
 HYDROZOA, SCYPHOZOA, ACTINOZOA, VERMES WHITELEGGE. 383 
 
 In the above measurements, certain factors must be taken into 
 consideration. In living specimens stranded on the beach, or 
 examples kept for some time in confinement, the anterior crestless 
 portion of the pneumatophore is usually shorter than in healthy 
 floating individuals. In very sick, dead, or dried examples, it 
 generally attains to its normal proportions. 
 
 The posterior and ventral lobes usually contract a little under 
 any circumstances, and are often much shorter in dried or pre- 
 served specimens than in life. 
 
 With a little care it is possible to preserve the pneumatophore 
 in its natural shape. Specimens that are uninjured, and floating 
 on the sea, may be caught in a wide-mouthed bottle, or placed in a 
 vessel with a small quantity of sea-water. After a short time they 
 generally assume a restful or normal condition. A 10 per cent, 
 solution of formol will fix them without any perceptible change 
 taking place. When fixation is completed, sufficient sea-water 
 should be added to reduce the mixture to about one or two per 
 cent., in which fluid they may be kept for years without much 
 loss of form or colour. 
 
 The pneumatophore may also be dried with little or no altera- 
 tion. I have succeeded in drying many specimens that have 
 retained their natural form. My method of proceedure is as fol- 
 lows : The specimen is floated into a wide-mouthed bottle; when 
 it has assumed its normal condition, it is plunged into the hot 
 dry sand on the beach ; then, as quickly as possible, the pneuma- 
 tophore is rubbed with dry sand until all the surface moisture is 
 absorbed ; the appendages are then removed, and the specimen 
 left in the sun ; when thoroughly dry it is placed in fresh water 
 to extract the salt, and afterwards again dried and placed in an 
 air-tight bottle. Specimens dried in this manner have retained 
 their shape for several years and exhibit no signs of deterioration 
 except in colour. 
 
 CLASS SCYPHOZOA. 
 
 Order DISCOMEDUSJE. 
 FAMILY AURELID^. 
 
 AURELIA CLAUSA, LesSOU. 
 
 Aurelia clansa, Lesson, Voy. de la Coquille, Zoo!., p. 119. 
 Four specimens of this species, were obtained in the lagoon. 
 
 FAMILY POLYRHIZID^3. 
 
 POLYRHIZA ORITHYIA, Haeckel. 
 
 Polyrhiza orithyia, Haeckel, System der Medusen, p. 578.
 
 384 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Orithyia incolor, Quoy & Gaimard, Voy. de PAstrolabe, iv., p. 
 
 297, pi. xxv., figs. 6 - 10. 
 
 One example, found stranded on the beach. The specimen is 
 not in a good condition, and is doubtfully referred to this species. 
 
 CLASS ACTINOZOA. 
 
 Subclass ZOANTHARIA. 
 
 Order AN TIP ATH ARIA. 
 
 FAMILY ANTIPATHID.E. 
 
 ANTIPATHELLA BROOKII, sp. nov. 
 
 The corallum is erect, pinnate and branched in a single plain ; 
 it is 8 cm. in height and 6 -5 cm. broad ; the stem (?) at the base 
 is 1 mm. in diameter. 
 
 The specimen consists of two main fronds, having the shorter 
 branches fused here and there at the base but free at the summits. 
 Each frond gives off a series of alternate rarely opposite pin- 
 nules. The primaries arise almost at right angles, and are slightly 
 curved upwards at a short distance from their origin. The second- 
 aries also are at right angles to their support ; they are generally 
 straight, simple, or with numerous short branchlets, occasionally 
 a few are elongate and slightly curved. 
 
 The primary pinnules are from 2 to 3 cm. in length, and pretty 
 regularly 4*3 mm. apart ; the secondaries are from 5 to 15 mm. 
 in length and 3 mm. apart ; the tertiary pinnules vary from 1 to 
 7 mm. in length. 
 
 The polyps on the pinnules are situated on the anterior surface, 
 forming a single longitudinal series ; there are six to 1 cm. ; they 
 are about I'l mm. in length, and are separated from each other 
 by short intervals varying from 0'2 to 0-4 mm. 
 
 The polyps do not commence at the bases of the branchlets ; 
 there is generally a nude space from 0-4 to 0-6 mm. in length 
 at their point of origin from the stem. The latter also usually 
 has a similar polyp-less space above and below the base of a 
 branchlet. On the stouter portions of the corallum a few of the 
 polyps are radiate or subradiate, elsewhere they are elongate. 
 There are two distal and two proximal tentacles situated in a line 
 with the pinnule, and two placed transversely one on each side 
 of the mouth which are generally smaller and inserted on the 
 sides of the pinnule, not on the anterior surface as is the case with 
 the other two pairs. The tentacles are about 0-25 mm. in length. 
 The oral prominence is slightly elongate transversely, it is O'l mm. 
 in height, 0-5 mm. in its longer and 0-35 mm. in its shorter dia- 
 meter. The mouth is a narrow, elongate, slit-like opening, with
 
 HYDROZOA, SCYPHOZOA, ACTINOZOA, VERMES WHITELEGGE. 385 
 
 an irregular crenated margin. The zooids are not sufficiently well 
 preserved to afford accurate internal structural details. 
 
 The spines near the apices of the pinnules are short and some- 
 what triangular ; below they are elongate and subcylindrical, with 
 smooth, acute, abruptly tapering summits. They are arranged in 
 longitudinal rows and frequently exhibit a spiral arrangement 
 running from right to left ; five rows maybe seen from one aspect, 
 four of which are included in the spiral arrangement. Many of 
 the spines on the stouter pinnules are given off at right angles, 
 generally they are slightly inclined upwards, their length is about 
 0'3 mm., and measured from apex to apex in a spiral 0-4 mm. apart. 
 
 This species is allied to A. tristis and A. atlantica. 
 
 SUB-CLASS ZOANTHAKIA. 
 
 BY J. P. HILL, B.Sc., F.L.S., AND T. WHITELEGGE. 
 
 FAMILY ZOANTHID^E. 
 
 ZOANTHCS FUNAFUTIENSIS, Sp. nOV. 
 
 (Plate xxiv., figs. 2, 3). 
 
 Form. Body-wall smooth, translucent, surface transversely 
 wrinkled when contracted. Coanenchyme thin, encrusting, con- 
 tinuous or becoming stoloniferous at the margin. Column short, 
 often broader than high. Capitulum slightly expanded, with from 
 45 to 50 ridges, confined to the upper swollen surface. Oral cone 
 a little prominent, aperture longer than broad. Tentacles 24 to 
 28, similar, arranged in two cycles. 
 
 Colour. The specimens were preserved in formol, and when 
 received were of a bright grass green. The colour has now faded 
 entirely, and the colony is greyish with slight tinge of olive. 
 
 Dimensions of colony 8 '5 by 4 '7 cm. ; height of an average- 
 sized polyp 5 mm., diameter of the capitulum 5 mm., of the 
 column 3 mm. 
 
 ANATOMY. 
 
 Body-wall (Plate xxv., fig. 1). The body-wall is bounded ex- 
 ternally by a cuticle to which stray diatoms and sponge spicules 
 are found adherent. Between the cuticle and the ectoderm is a 
 thin peripheral layer of mesogloea, consisting of fine anastomosing 
 strands, and having a thickness of '003 mm. The ectoderm is a 
 thin continuous layer in which cell outlines are not recognisable. 
 It is crossed here and there by fine strands from the mesoglcea, 
 which unite to form the peripheral layer as described by Haddon 
 and Shackleton in Z. coppingeri.* 
 
 * Reports on the Zoological Collections made in Torres Straits : Actiniae, 
 i. Zoanthete Sci. Trans. R. Dublin Soc. (2), iv., xiii., p, 677.
 
 386 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 In the ectoderm there are present narrow oval nematocysts, 
 0'14 mm. long, but zooxanthellre are absent. Slightly branched 
 canals arising from the ectoderm are present in the mesoglcea, 
 but are not at all numerous, though somewhat more abundant in 
 the lower part of the column. In the rarity of ectodermal canals 
 the species under consideration agrees with Z. jukesii, H. & S., 
 and as in that species lacunae are fairly numerous. Small cell- 
 groups and isolated rounded or spindle-shaped cells, produced into 
 radially running processes, also occur in the mesogloea. Nemato- 
 cysts are present in the ectodermal canals in small numbers. In 
 the lacunse there occur very definite, small, rounded or oval bodies, 
 often in considerable numbers. In general appearance these re- 
 semble nematocysts, but are apparently quite homogeneous in- 
 ternally and show no trace of threads. 
 
 The entoderm is thin, and contains nematocysts and numerous 
 zooxanthellse. The entodermal circular musculature is weakly 
 developed, and supported by minute mesogkeal plaitings. 
 
 Capitulum. The ectoderm here is ridged and thicker than 
 that of the column-wall. It contains nematocysts. 
 
 Sphincter muscle. The double mesogkeal sphincter muscle is 
 well developed. Its upper portion is about three times the length 
 of the lower. The latter consists of a single row of cavities, 
 rounded in shape and larger than those of the upper portion 
 which are small and compressed and not arranged in a single row. 
 In both, the muscle fibres are supported on plaitings of the meso- 
 gloea. 
 
 Tentacles. The ectoderm is thick and is crowded with enormous 
 numbers of small sausage-shaped nematocysts, '01 mm. in length, 
 zooxanthellre are absent. The ectodermal musculature, longitu- 
 dinal in direction, is moderately strong and supported on small 
 plaitings. The mesoglcea is thin, and contains only small scattered 
 cells. The entoderm is a very thick layer. It contains numerous 
 nematocysts similar to those of the ectoderm, and zooxanthelhe 
 are also numerous. The circular entodermal musculature is very 
 weak. 
 
 Disc. The ectoderm of the disc is ridged. It is in general 
 similar to the ectoderm of the tentacles, but nematocysts are here 
 not so numerous. The mesoglcea contains isolated cells and cell- 
 groups. In the entoderm numerous zooxanthelhe are present. 
 The musculature of the disc is weak. 
 
 (Esophagus (Plate xxv., fig. 2). The ectoderm is thrown into 
 distinct longitudinal folds. The groove is wide and well marked. 
 The ectoderm contains nematocysts, and here and there in the 
 basal parts of the cells there occur groups of refractive yellow 
 (pigment 1) granules. The mesogloea forms a uniformly thin layer. 
 The entoderm is also thin, and contains zooxanthellge in no great
 
 HYDROZOA, SCYPHOZOA, ACTINOZOA, VERMES WHITELEGGE. 387. 
 
 numbers. The ectoderinal musculature, longitudinal in direction, 
 and the entodermal, circular in direction, are both weakly developed. 
 Mesenteries (Plate xxv., fig. 2). The mesenteries are slender, 
 and have the normal brachycnemic arrangement. The reflected 
 ectoderm of the oesophagus forms ridges (8-11 in number) along 
 the two faces of each perfect mesentery, and is limited to the 
 inner half of the radial extent of each mesentery. Below, the 
 peripheral folds of the reflected ectoderm are continued on as the 
 mesenterial filaments. These are at first V-shaped in section, 
 but lower down the free limbs of the V soon disappear, and the 
 ectoderm of the filament assumes a rounded bulbous form. At 
 the same time the entoderm becomes thickened immediately below 
 the filament, givinsr rise to a second bulb-like swelling. The ecto- 
 derm of the filament contains numbers of deeply-staining gland- 
 cells, and in its deeper part occur numerous small granules which 
 stain slightly with eosin. Rod-shaped nematocysts also occur in 
 the ectoderm, as well as in the thickened entoderm. The mesen- 
 terial filaments continue to near the base of the column, and are 
 considerably folded. The mesogloea of the mesenteries is a thin 
 layer, which, however, becomes somewhat thickened just before 
 joining the body-wall. In this outer thickened part is situated 
 the single basal canal of the mesentery. In the lower part of the 
 column, the mesogloea of the mesenteries is somewhat thicker and 
 the basal canals are larger. The entoderm of the mesenteries is 
 a thin layer containing zooxanthellse, which are usually much 
 more numerous on one face of the mesentery than on the other. 
 Nematocysts are sparingly present in the entoderm. The parieto- 
 basilar muscles are supported on mesoglceal plaitings, and are well 
 developed. The longitudinal musculature is fairly well developed, 
 and supported on small plaitings. 
 
 Gonads, Gonads were not present in any of the specimens 
 examined by us. 
 
 This species is closely related to Z. jukesii, H. & S., but is 
 to be easily distinguished by, among other points: (1) its smaller 
 size, (2) its green coloration, (3) the absence of nematocysts from 
 the entoderm of the tentacles. 
 
 GEMMARIA WILLEYI, sp. nov. 
 (Plate xxiv., figs. 1 and 4). 
 
 Form. Body-wall opaque, encrusted with foreign matter and 
 minutely granular. Surface even when extended, transversely 
 wrinkled when contracted. Coenenchyme incrusting, forming 
 broad expansions or band-like stolons. Column often slightly 
 swollen in the middle. The capitular region greatly expanded, 
 with about forty very short radial ridges. Disc large, radiately 
 ridged. Oral cone prominent, aperture oblong. Tentacles short, 
 subequal, eighty in number, arranged in two cycles.
 
 388 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Colour. As per coloured sketch, drawn by Mr. C. Hedley on 
 the spot. Column pale green, capitulum pinkish, disc pale violet, 
 tentacles brownish-orange ; in formol, yellowish-grey. 
 
 Dimensions. Length of largest colony, 7 cm. ; breadth, 5 cm. 
 Length of largest polyp, 1*7 cm.; diameter at base, 5 mm.; in the 
 middle, 7 mm.; at the capitulum, 11 mm.; diameter of disc about 
 8 mm. ; oral aperture, 3 mm. by 1 '5 mm. Length of tentacles 
 about T8 mm.; contracted examples are usually somewhat flat- 
 tened at the summit varying from 6 to 10 mm. in diameter 
 and frequently broader at the summit than long. 
 
 ANATOMY. 
 
 Body-wall (Plate xxvi, fig. 1). The ectoderm is thick, measur- 
 ing in breadth '07 mm., and forms a definitely continuous layer. 
 It is provided externally with a thin cuticle, to which occasional 
 diatoms adhere. A peripheral layer of mesoglcea is absent. 
 Numerous incrustations consisting of grains of calcareous sand, 
 foraminiferal shells etc., are present in the ectoderm and peri- 
 pheral portion of the mesogloea, forming a layer about '15 mm. 
 thick. Owing to the presence of these incrustations, the ectoderm 
 appears in decalcified sections considerably broken up, and is here 
 and there separated by a space, extending over a considerable 
 area, from the underlying mesoglcea. The ectoderm contains 
 zooxanthellae in considerable numbers and also numbers of large 
 nematocysts. One of the largest of the latter observed measured 
 1-35 mm. in length by -06 mm. in breadth, but their average size is 
 considerably less than this. 
 
 As is characteristic of the genus, ectodermal canals are absent 
 from the mesoglcea. Large rounded or oval lacunae are, however, 
 abundant in the outer two-thirds of the layer. The lacunae con- 
 tain large nematocysts (usually one in each), similar to those of 
 the ectoderm and also contain numbers of zooxanthellae. Besides 
 lacunae small cell-islets and isolated cells produced into very dis- 
 tinct radial processes are present in the mesogloea. Except in 
 its most peripheral portion, below the ectoderm, the inesoglcoa is 
 almost completely devoid of incrustations. Occasional siliceous 
 spicules however do occur. 
 
 The entoderm of the body-wall is thickened between the 
 mesenteries and contains zooxanthellae but they are here not so 
 numerous as in the ectoderm. The circular entodermal muscula- 
 ture is well developed. 
 
 Capitulum. The outer surface of the capitulum is ridged, the 
 ridges alternating with the tentacles of the outer cycle. The 
 ectoderm is thicker than that of the column and is not so densely 
 crowded with incrustations. These are here more abundant in 
 the outer part of the mesogloea.
 
 HYDROZOA, SCYPHOZOA, ACTINOZOA, VBRMES WHITELEGGE. 389 
 
 Sphincter Muscle. The single mesoglceal sphincter muscle is 
 well developed (Plate xxvii., tig. 1, m.s.). The muscle cavities are 
 large and arranged in an irregular alternating fashion. 
 
 Tentacles. The ectoderm of the tentacles is crowded with small 
 slightly curved nematocysts (-010 mm. long), among which occur 
 occasional large ones. Zooxanthellae are also very numerous. 
 The longitudinal ectodermal musculature is strongly developed 
 and supported on close-set plaitings of the mesogloea. The meso- 
 gloea is of moderate thickness and contains only small isolated 
 cells. The entoderm is thin. It contains numerous zooxanthellse 
 but no nematocysts. The circular entodermal musculature is 
 moderately strong. 
 
 Disc (Plate xxvi., fig. 2). The disc is traversed by ridges 
 which pass one from the base of each tentacle of the inner and 
 outer rows to the margin of the mouth. In the ridges both 
 ectoderm and mesogloea are somewhat thickened. The ectoderm 
 especially on the ridges contains nematocysts similar to those in 
 the tentacles and also zooxanthellae. In the deeper portion of 
 the ectoderm there occur numbers of small bright refractive 
 (pigment ?) granules. The ectoderm is devoid of incrustations. 
 
 The mesogloea of the disc is thick, and especially noteworthy 
 from the presence in it of numerous large ectodermal muscle 
 cells (fig. 6, ect. m.) These project into the mesogloea so obliquely 
 that in sections they mostly appear as isolated masses which 
 occupy the upper two-thirds of the mesogloea, and extend from the 
 margin of the mouth across the horizontal part of the disc and for 
 a short distance up in its vertical part (fig. 7). 
 
 McMurrich, andHaddon and Shackleton, also describe enclosures 
 in the disc mesoglcea of the species of Gemmaria examined by 
 them. In G. isolata, McMurrich* describes the mesogloea of the 
 disc as being "densely loaded with enclosed cavities containing 
 cells probably ectodermal and muscular," but in his later descrip- 
 tion of G. rusei, D. & M., he says,t "the enclosures in the 
 mesoglcea of the disc which I thought might possibly be muscle 
 cells in isolata, are seen in Rusei to be comparable to the lacunae 
 of the column wall." Again Haddon and Shackleton in their des- 
 cription of G. macmurrichi (page 689), remark that "cell enclosures 
 (similar to those described and figured by McMurrich) are found 
 in the disc of G. macmurrichi," and they also mention the occur- 
 rence of such in G. mutuki. May it not be that in all these cases 
 we have to do as in the species under description with ectodermal 
 muscle cells, and may not the existence of such in the mesoglcea 
 of the'disc be a character diagnostic of the genus? 
 
 * The Actiniaria of the Bahama Islands. Jour, of Morphology, iii. p. 64. 
 t A contribution to the Actinology of the Bermudas. Proc. Acad. Nat. 
 Sci. Phil., 1889, p. 125.
 
 390 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 The entoderm of the disc is thin and contains zooxanthellrc. 
 The entodermal musculature is weak. 
 
 (Esophagus. The groove (Plate xxvii., fig. 2#r.)is well marked 
 and has in one specimen examined by us, the same truncated 
 form described by McMurrich in G. isolata, and Haddon & 
 Shackleton in G. mutuki. The ectoderm contains large and 
 small nematocysts and a few zooxanthellse are also present. In 
 the basal part of the ectoderm colourless refractive granules as 
 well as groups of yellowish-brown granules are present. The 
 mesoglcea is considerably thickened below the groove. 
 
 Mesenteries. The mesenteries are typically brachycnemic in 
 arrangement (fig. 8), but in one specimen examined the sulcar 
 mesentery of the second pair on one side was perfect, thus realis- 
 ing the macrocnemic condition. The mesogkea of the mesenteries 
 is on the whole thin but is somewhat thicker in the basal part of 
 the column. Peripherally also the mesogloca in each perfect 
 mesentery is thickened where it encloses the basal canal and again 
 becomes constricted before joining the body wall. The imperfect 
 mesenteries are short and bulbous and project little into the 
 ccalenteron (fig. 8). 
 
 Each mesentery encloses a main basal canal appearing in section 
 narrow and elongated in the perfect and rounded in the imperfect 
 mesenteries. In the mesogloea internally to the basal canals in 
 the perfect mesenteries there occur small lacunae. In the basal 
 canals there are present large nematocysts similar to those in the 
 lacunae of the body-wall, and zooxanthellte also occur in the canals 
 and lacunse, but in no great numbers. The basal canals run up 
 into the region of the disc where they divide into several smaller 
 canals. 
 
 The entoderm is a thin layer in which zooxanthellfe are fairly 
 abundant, especially in the O3sophageal region. 
 
 Occasional nematocysts are also present. The parieto-basilar 
 muscles are supported on plaitings of the mesogloea and are well 
 developed. The longitudinal musculature is weak. 
 
 The reflected ectoderm on the two sides of each perfect mesentery 
 give rise to numerous (up to 20) close set ridges of which the 
 inner and outer project freely. Below, the peripheral free portions 
 pass into the mesenterial filaments in the usual fashion. The 
 filaments have at first in section the shape of an arrow-head, but 
 soon the free margins disappear and the central part remains as 
 a bulbous thickening below which the entoderm is also enlarged. 
 Here, just as inZ.funafutiensis, the inner margin of the mesentery 
 has the shape in section of a double bulb. In the ectoderm of 
 the filament there are present occasional zooxanthellae and large 
 nematocysts, while gland cells are very numerous. A few large
 
 HYDROZOA, SCYPHOZOA, ACTINOZOA, VERMES WHITELEGQE. 391 
 
 neinatocysts also occur in the thickened entoderm, and zooxan- 
 thellse are here more numerous than in the ectoderm of the filament. 
 The filaments are convoluted below and terminate some distance 
 from the base of the column. 
 
 Gonads. In one of the specimens examined by us ovaries were 
 found as small whitish swellings disposed in irregular longitudinal 
 rows along especially the lower portions of the mesenteries, in the 
 region of the mesenteric filaments. 
 
 In G. mutuki, Haddon and Shackleton record finding ripe sperm 
 cells in the ccelenteron of one individual. 
 
 We have much pleasure in associating this well marked species 
 with the name of our friend Dr. A. Willey, in appreciation of his 
 untiring labours in the South Seas. 
 
 PALYTHOA HOWESII, Haddon and Shackleton. 
 
 Palythoa hoicesii, Haddon and Shackleton, Sci. Trans. R. Dublin 
 
 Soc. (2), iv., 1891, p. 693, pi. lxi.,fig. 13; pi. Ixiii., fig. 8. 
 
 A single example is here referred to this species. Several 
 specimens from Thursday Island are in the Museum collection, 
 with which the Funafuti example has been compared and found 
 to agree in all the external characters. 
 
 The specimen consists of an oblong colony 9 cm. long, 3 cm. 
 wide and 1-4 cm. high, the basal ccenenchyme forms a projecting 
 margin all round the colony, from 2 to 5 mm. wide, and from I 
 to 3 mm. in thickness. The polyps are about 7 mm. in diameter. 
 The capitular ridges number about 28 or 30. 
 
 PALYTHOA KOCHII, Haddon and Shackleton. 
 
 Palythoa kochii, Haddon and Shackleton, Sci. Trans. R. Dublin 
 Soc. (2), iv., 1891, p. 694, pi. Ixi., fig. 12; pi. Ixiii., fig. 9. 
 
 A small specimen agreeing in its general characters wilh 
 examples of this form from Thursday Island. It is a thin incrust- 
 ing colony 6 cm. long, 3'5 cm. wide and having a pretty uniform 
 thickness of 7 mm. The capitular ridges are very variable in 
 number from 15 to 20. The polyps are however much contracted 
 and the ridges more or less indistinct. 
 
 PALYTHOA COESIA, Dana. 
 
 Palythoa cccsia, Dana, U.S. Explor. Exped., Zooph., p. 40, pi. xxx., 
 fig. 3, 3a to 3A; Haddon and Shackleton, Sci. Trans. R. 
 Dublin Soc. (11), iv.. 1891, p. 695, pi. Ixi., fig. 14. 
 Two specimens both more or less biconvex in shape. The 
 larger example is 3 '6 cm. in diameter and 3 cm. in height. Polyps 
 about 15 mm. high and 9 mm. in diameter. The upper surface 
 and tentacles are of a bright reddish maroon colour. The 
 specimens are in formol.
 
 392 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Class CH^TOPODA. 
 
 BY T. WHITELEGGE. 
 
 Order POLYCH^ETA. 
 
 Family AMPHINOMIDJE. 
 
 EURYTHOE COM PLAN ATA, Pallas. 
 
 Eurythoe complanata (Pallas), Baird, Jour. Linn. Soc., Zool., x., 
 1870, p. 222. 
 
 A single specimen is here referred to this species. The example 
 is 25 cm. in length, 2 cm. in width, and 1-2 cm. in thickness; 
 there are 135 body segments. The head is too much retracted to 
 determine the limits of the caruncle without injuring the specimen. 
 The body is pretty uniform in width to within 2 or 3 cm. of the 
 extremities. 
 
 The dorsal bristles consist of three forms, there are numerous 
 elongate tapering bristles a few of which are simple, the majority 
 however are subbifid, the shorter division being rudimentary and 
 scarcely perceptable, the longer division is much elongated taper- 
 ing and smooth. There are also numerous stout, broad serrated 
 bristles having from 40 to 50 strong recurved teeth The ventral 
 bristles are stout with broad bifid and compressed apices, the 
 longer divisions are quite smooth and about seven or eight times 
 longer than the shorter, frequently there are one or two slender 
 bind bristles in which the divisions are long and cylindrical. 
 
 EURYTHOE PACIFICA, var. LEVUKJENSIS, Mclntosh. 
 Eurythoe pacifica var. levukcensis, Mclntosh, Chall. Report, Zool., 
 xii.p. 29, pi. xvi.,fig. 5; pi. llafig. 14; pi. 11 la figs. 10 - 12. 
 There are numerous specimens referable to this species, the 
 body is tapering, measuring from 1*5 to 5 cm. in length and con- 
 sists of about 60 segments. The bristles agree very closely with 
 the figures given by Mclntosh in the Challenger Report. 
 
 Family PHYLLODOCID^. 
 
 PHYLLODOCE sp. 
 
 This form is represented by several specimens and is closely 
 allied to if not identical with P. quadraticeps, Grube; it agrees in 
 every character except the number of bristles. Grube's species is 
 said to have but five, whereas the Funafuti examples have six. 
 
 There are five worm tubes in the collection similar in shape 
 and structure to those inhabited by Eunice tibiana, Pourt., but I 
 failed to find any worms in them. 
 
 Order OLIGOCHJETA. 
 
 Family PERICH^TID^. 
 
 PERICH^ETA GRUBEI, Rosa. 
 
 Perichceta Grubei, Rosa, Ann. d. K.K. Naturhist. Hofmus., vi. 
 1891, p. 395, pi. xiii., fig. 4a, 46.
 
 HYDEOZOA, SCYPHOZOA, ACTINOZOA, VERMES WHITELEGOE. 393 
 
 Two specimens appear to belong to this species, they are not 
 in a good state of preservation and it is impossible to make out 
 some of the specific characters. 
 
 PERICH^TA SP. 
 
 There are two specimens of another species of Pericheeta 
 probably introduced into the island. The only perfect example 
 is 7 '5 era. in length, the segments are one hundred in number, 
 the /"shaped setae are 0-2 mm. in length, and number about 50 
 per segment. The dorsal and anterior spermathecal pores if 
 present are very small, I failed to find them with a lens. The 
 clitellum occupies the fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth segments, 
 the female pore is situated in a line with the setae on segment 
 fourteen. The male pores occur on the eighteenth segment, 
 they are transversely elongate and papillose, each pore is about 
 1 mm. in length, and the distance between their inner margins is 
 about the same. The median ventral line bears eight papillae, 
 there is one on each segment from fifteenth to twenty-first, the 
 twenty-second being without ; the remaining two are on segments 
 twenty-three and twenty-four. 
 
 The dorsal surface is purplish-brown with green irridescent 
 reflections, sides and under surface lighter. 
 
 Class GEPHYKEA. 
 
 Order SIPUNOULOIDEA. 
 Family SIPUNCULID./E. 
 
 PHYSCOSOMA NIGRESCENS, Keferstein. 
 
 Physcosoma nigrescens (Keferstein), Selenka, in Semper's Reisen. 
 Arch, der Philippinen, iv., Die Sipunculiden, p. 72, pi. ix., 
 figs. 130-136. 
 
 There are two examples of this well marked species, both are 
 well preserved and fully extended. In the larger specimen the 
 body is 2 cm. in length, and the proboscis is about 2-2 cm. 
 
 PHYSCOSOMA SCOLOPS, Selenka and De Mann. 
 Physcosoma scolops, Selenka, Semper's Reisen. Arch, der Philip- 
 pinen, iv., Die Sipunculiden, p. 75, pi. ii., fig. 17; pi. x., 
 figs. 138-144. 
 
 Three examples of this species are in the collection. The 
 largest example is 3 cm. in length, the large chitinous papillae and 
 the intense colour markings serve to readily distinguish this form. 
 
 ASPIDOSIPHON ELEGANS, Cham, and Eysenh. 
 
 Aspidosiphon elegans (Cham, and Eysenh.), Selenka, Semper's 
 Reisen. Arch, der Philippinen, iv., Die Sipunculiden, p. 124, 
 pi. i., figs. 10, 10a; pi. xiv., figs. 124-208. 
 One specimen, the body measures 3'5 cm., the proboscis is 
 wholly retracted.
 
 394 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 ASPIDOSIPHON. STEENSTRUPII, Diesing. 
 
 Aspidosiphon steenstrupii (Diesing), Selenka, Semper's Reisen. 
 Arch, der Philippinen iv., Die Sipunculiden, p. 116, pi. i., 
 figs. 12, 13; pi. xiii. figs. 190-192. 
 
 A single specimen is here doubtfully referred to this species. 
 The body and proboscis are of a uniform pale brown colour, the 
 anterior and posterior shields are darker, the latter is granular 
 and radiately grooved, the former is slightly granular ; an encircling 
 series of about twenty small tubercles mark the line of union of 
 the proboscis with the body. 
 
 The proboscis is clothed with a series of chitinous bodies of two 
 kinds, those on the anterior half consist of flat curved bidentate 
 hooks arranged in rings, each hook is about 0'05 mm. in height 
 and 0-04 in width at the base. On the posterior half the chitinous 
 bodies are scattered, they are elongate, three sided, slightly bent 
 but not hooked at the summits, they are O04 mm. in height and 
 0'025 in width at the base. Numerous papillate skin glands 
 occur between the rows of hooks, one to every four or five hooks. 
 
 The retractor muscles are 15 mm. in length, they are attached 
 about 3 mm. from the posterior end of the body and are joined 
 together at about 4 mm. from their point of attachment. The 
 segmental organs are equal in length to the combined portion 
 of the retractors, and are free from the body-wall for three fourths 
 of their length. At the posterior third of the body there are 
 twenty-five longitudinal muscle bands. 
 
 This form comes very near to A. speculator, Selenka, but the 
 retractors are united much nearer the posterior end of the body, 
 and the segmental organs are free for a greater distance than in 
 Selenka's species. 
 
 CLOEOSIPHON ASPERGILLUM, Quatrefages. 
 
 Cloeosiphon aspergillum (Quatrefages), Selenka, Semper's Reisen. 
 Arch, der Philippinen iv., Die Sipunculiden, p. 126, pi. ii. 
 figs. 23, 24; pi. xiv. figs. 214-216. 
 
 A solitary example is somewhat doubtfully referred to this 
 species. The specimen is 6 cm. in length, the proboscis is 
 damaged and no hooks were available for examination. In other 
 respects it agrees fairly well with the published description.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA OF FUNAFUTI. 
 
 Part I. Gasteropoda. 
 BY CHARLES HEDLEY.
 
 [XVIL] 
 
 THE MOLLUSCA. 
 
 Part I. Gasteropoda. 
 By CHARLES HEDLEY. 
 
 Many of the introductory remarks which prefaced collections 
 previously dealt with, apply with equal force to the Mollusca. 
 Little was known of the Mollusca of the Ellice Group prior to our 
 Expedition. With one exception, none of the naturalists Dana, 
 Whitmee, Woodford, Finsch who have been to the archipelago, 
 gathered any shells. The exception being Dr. Ed. Graefte, who 
 visited most of the atolls in the interest of the Godeffroy Museum. 
 The land shells he procured are described by Mousson.* A few 
 other animals described by German authors from this group were 
 probably also collected by him. 
 
 The poverty of the fauna of the atoll, compared with that of 
 any continental area lying under corresponding latitudes, such as 
 Queensland, New Guinea, or the Melanesian Plateau, again asserts 
 itself. Whole groups, the Brachiopoda and the Polyplacophora, 
 are missing, giving to the fauna an unsymmetrical aspect. 
 Especially significant is the absence of Mollusca with large eggs 
 such as Nautilus, Melo, or Valuta from this drifted fauna. In 
 many cases the Funafuti shells are smaller than the usual stature 
 of their respective species. Harper Pease has remarked that the 
 marine Gasteropoda of the Paumotus are in general dwarfed in 
 comparison with those of Tahiti. f Shipley mentions that speci- 
 mens of Gephyrean worms from Funafuti were considerably 
 smaller than representatives of the same species from Rotuma.J 
 
 Poor though this fauna be, I have to apologise for the following 
 inadequate account of it. Thorough search would probably result 
 in multiplying the known total three or four times. My com- 
 mission embraced the study of the Atoll as a whole. Although 
 the Mollusca alone would have afforded occupation for the entire 
 time of an investigator, yet Ethnology, and Botany, and other 
 branches of Zoology equally claimed my attention. On my return 
 the mass of material, molluscan and otherwise, together with the 
 
 * Mousson- -Journ. de Conch, xxi. 1873, pp. 102-109. 
 t Pease Am. Journ. Conch, iv. 1868, p. 109. 
 J Shipley Proc. Zool. Soc. 1898, p. 468.
 
 398 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 pressure of current Museum duties has operated unfavourably on 
 my report. Various inquiries on anatomy and other related 
 matters have been perforce omitted. With the exception of a 
 sketch of the geographical distribution I have unwillingly restricted 
 myself to the mere systematic treatment of the species. 
 
 A superficial reader might seize on the fact that many new 
 species are described as new in the following pages, and with a 
 show of reason deduce that so great a proportion of novelties 
 indicate a very peculiar and endemic fauna. This would however 
 be a mistaken impression. Few realise how exceeding rich the 
 fauna of the tropical Pacific is, or how poor our knowledge thereof. 
 Probably, except in New Caledonia, a capable collector would 
 obtain at least one shell new to science in a day's work on any 
 beach in the South Pacific. Fischer's estimate that the Indo- 
 Pacific Province contains five or six thousand marine mollusca,* 
 is certainly below the mark. 
 
 For the purpose of comparison the Funafuti fauna must be 
 divided into large conspicuous, and small inconspicuous shells. 
 The distribution already ascertained for conspicuous genera like 
 Cypraea will be paralleled, as knowledge increases, for inconspicu- 
 ous genera like Caecum. Thus I anticipate the discovery in the 
 western continental islands of every minute species I have 
 described as new from Funafuti. The range of all the species 
 mentioned is given for the South Pacific as completely as oppor- 
 tunity permitted. A discussion of the data collected is postponed 
 to the concluding pages of this Memoir. 
 
 The study of the mollusca of the Pacific is attended with 
 peculiar difficulty. As a result of the superior energy of the 
 British in exploration, commerce and missionary enterprise in the 
 Pacific, the vast majority of the mollusca of this region have, from 
 the time of Captain Cook to the present day, been first examined 
 in London. The writers who have doalt with them, Adams Bros., 
 Hinds, Reeve, the Sowerbys, Smith, Melvill, and others, have 
 treated them uniformly on the model and method of Lamarck ; it 
 will be convenient to call this group of authors the " London 
 School." A brilliant exception to the work of British writers is 
 the superb Memoir by Boog Watson on the Gasteropoda collected 
 by the Challenger Expedition. 
 
 As a consequence of the devotion of the London School to the 
 study of the Pacific fauna, we have a great mass of involved 
 synonomy, inadequate descriptions, poor figures or none, crude 
 classification and total negloct of soft anatomy, The smaller 
 portion of this fauna which has gone to Paris has generally been 
 well figured, and a fraction which has fallen into the hands of 
 
 * Fischer Man. de Conch. 1887, p. 157.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 399 
 
 American students has received scientific treatment. A higher 
 grade of work was reached by a poor, solitary, invalid exile like 
 Montrouzier than by men who had within their reach the unrivalled 
 resources of the collections, the libraries and artists of London. 
 
 To descend from generalities to details, it may be pointed out 
 that whilst the foremost British and American writers in all other 
 branches of zoology now use English ; whilst the scientific writers 
 of other countries, like Sars and Collett in Norway, Schepman in 
 Holland and various Japanese authors, are adopting English as an 
 international language, on the grounds of its wide currency, 
 wealth and flexibility ; yet this conservative London school of 
 Conchologists reject the advantages of their mother tongue and 
 satisfy their humble wants with the poor and awkward medium 
 of Latin. 
 
 By some strange unwritten law these Conchologists have in- 
 variably maintained a proportion between the size of a shell and 
 its illustration. Thus a large shell, however simple in structure, 
 demanded a large figure ; and a small shell, however complex its 
 details, a small drawing. Had this school encountered Pachyderms 
 or Foraminifera, one or both would surely have fallen beyond the 
 focus of their vision. 
 
 Though great wealth of anatomical material was profferred them, 
 these writers have ever cast the " nasty things " aside. The fas- 
 cinating studies of structure, affinities, higher classification, or 
 geographical distribution had no charm for them. Their measure 
 of excellence in Conchological research being apparently the highest 
 score of new species. 
 
 But the chief defect of this school is that it has added to the 
 superstructure without strengthening the foundation, and has thus 
 weakened instead of improved the fabric of our knowledge. Upon 
 the distinction of old species depends not only generic and sub- 
 generic classification, but even the reality of new species, which 
 are necessarily contrasted with them. The task of rehabilitating 
 old species, for which these writers have unique facilities, is by 
 them neglected in favour of the easier and more showy work of 
 describing novelties, which could be done at least as well by 
 others. 
 
 In illustration, I will cite the following case, one instance of a 
 multitude. Hinds, in 1843,* thus described a new species, Triforis 
 collaris: " Testa ovata, acuminata ; anfractibus duodecim bisera- 
 tim granulosis, serie inferiorie paululum maxima, margaritacea, 
 superiore pallide fusca; anfractu ultimo quadriseratim subaequali- 
 ter concatenate. Axis 4 lin." 
 
 * Hinds Proc. Zool. Soc., 1843, p. 23.
 
 400 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 No one will to-day affirm that so brief an account suffices for 
 the recognition of this species. Consequently there is every pro- 
 bability that it has been, or will be, again named and described to 
 the confusion of science. In so numerous and difficult a group, a 
 description a page long and several detailed figures are barely 
 enough to determine a species in the absence of authentic specimens. 
 It would be supposed that this view only required to be stated for 
 every worker to endorse it, but for sixty-five years British writers 
 have passed over this inadequate account and neglected to repair 
 the fault. So recently as last year, Melvill and Standen in treat- 
 ing of the shells of Lifu, examined and catalogued this species, 
 yet it never occurred to them that a figure and description was 
 more urgently needed for /. collaris than for any of the hundred 
 novelties they figured and described. 
 
 Great numbers of the species of Adams, Hinds, Smith and 
 others are inadequately represented in literature, and cannot be 
 recognised without an inspection of the type in London. Either 
 therefore no. Conchological work should be published except by 
 residents of London, which is an absurd proposition, or these 
 species must be ignored by naturalists. 
 
 The local conditions under which the Funafuti mollusca occur 
 may be briefly sketched. The distinction between the marine and 
 terrestrial mollusca, so sharply drawn in temperate zones, fades 
 away in the tropics. At a distance from the sea, in close associa- 
 tion with such forms as Stenogyra and Endodonta, occur Littorina, 
 Nerita, Truncatella and Melampus. The outer windward beach, 
 where the surf sweeps the narrow reef platform, is only accessible 
 at intervals when a low tide coincides with calm weather. Here 
 the molluscan assemblage bears the mark of incessant buffeting of 
 waves, all are characterised by powerful muscular feet which 
 adhere to the rock like the sucker foot of the limpet, all have 
 thick shells mostly strengthened by knobs or ridges. In the little 
 rock pools at the foot of the shingle beach, swarm the gaily painted 
 shells of Engina mendi'caria, Mitra literata, Conus hebraeus and 
 C. ceylonensis. Beyond, where the surf breaks more heavily, are 
 several species of Sistrum, usually nestled in a rock crevice and 
 more or less concealed by extraneous growth upon their shells. 
 Here also are Purpura armigera and P. hippocastaneum, and on 
 the brink of deep water is Turbo setosus. 
 
 It comes as a surprise to a naturalist to find the pelagic fauna 
 scarce in this latitude. Dr. Kramer tells me that he was greatly 
 struck by the poverty of the tropical Pacific in this respect. One 
 Pteropod, one Heteropod, and a fragment of lanthina were all of 
 this class that came under my notice. 
 
 The quiet waters of the lagoon prove a richer field for a collector 
 than the storm swept ledges of the ocean beach. Just at the
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 401 
 
 south end of the main islet of Funafuti, where the lagoon com- 
 municates with the ocean, are some clumps of Millepora rising to 
 the surface from about ten or twelve feet. On these is a colony 
 of the giant Vermetus, and built in by coral growth are Magilus 
 and Galeropsis. Near the Millepora were bushes of Plexaura, 
 among whose branches perched Avicula. A sandy flat sheltered 
 behind a long shingle bank yielded at low water Mitra episcopalis, 
 Murex ramosus and Trochus obeliscus. 
 
 A mile to the north, where the quiet waters allowed mud to 
 settle, the gregarious Planaxis sulcatus occurred in quantities. 
 Cypraea moneta and C. caput serpentis were here abundant, and 
 to the rocks in the neighbourhood adhered Chama. Nearer the 
 village, at the spot sketched on p. 71, I found as dead shells most 
 of the small species described as new. 
 
 A few small reefs in the lagoon opposite the village were 
 excellent collecting grounds. The sandy patches among the coral 
 were inhabited by Strombus luhuanus and S. floridus, and by 
 numerous Cerithidse, among which the large C. nodulosum was 
 conspicuous. What seemed a brilliantly coloured worm disap- 
 peared at a touch with a snap and proved to be the animal of 
 Tridacna elongata seen through the opening of the valves sunk in 
 coral. Loose coral blocks rolled over and split up yielded a 
 harvest ; under the block might be Conus rattus, C. lividus or 
 Mitra limbifera, and within it Lithodomus and Area. 
 
 In a few hours spent on the leeward islets of the Atoll, I 
 gathered on the beach several large but dead species of Cypraea, 
 Oliva and Comis, which I had not elsewhere encountered. A 
 glimpse of a rich and distinct deep water fauna was afforded 
 by a few hauls of the tangles in 80 - 40 fathoms on the western 
 outer slope of the Atoll. Almost everything here collected appears 
 to be new to science. 
 
 The sole representative of a fluviatile fauna was a species 
 of Melania which occurred in some abundance in the native 
 
 wells. 
 
 Mr. George Sweet has kindly allowed me to inspect a collec- 
 tion of shells he made on Funafuti in 1897. I have been able 
 in several cases to increase my list by species which he took, but 
 which I had not seen. 
 
 CEPHALOPODA. 
 
 I was unable to secure any specimens of Cephalopoda at Funa- 
 futi, though I observed traces of them, as beaks thrown up on the 
 beach and ink in the hands of the natives (p. 64). Pictures of an 
 Octopus were recognized by the natives as "feki," and of a Loligo 
 as " mofeki." I was told that on rare occasions empty 
 
 BB
 
 402 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 shells drifted to the Atoll, but the natives positively asserted that 
 they never occurred there alive. No shells of Spirula were seen on 
 the beaches. 
 
 Dr. Georg Pfeffer has described* Loligo brevipinnis from the 
 Ellice Group. 
 
 No members of the BRACHIOPODA or POLYPLACOPHERA were 
 seen in the Ellice Islands. 
 
 SCAPHOPODA. 
 
 DENTALIUM LESSONI, Deshayes. 
 Pilsbry, Man. Conch, xvii., 1898, p. 8, pi. vi., figs. 36 - 90. 
 
 Two imperfect shells found on the sandy beach of the lagoon 
 correspond more nearly to this than to any other described form. 
 
 GASTEROPODA. 
 
 HALIOTIS STOMATIAEFORMIS, Reeve. 
 
 Pilsbry, Man. Conch, xii., 1890, p. 89, pi. iii., fig. 4; pi. xlix., 
 
 figs. 30 - 35. 
 
 I found a single dead shell on the windward side of Nukulailai. 
 Mr. Sweet has sent me specimens from Funafuti. 
 
 Pilsbry records this from New Caledonia and Fiji. 
 
 EMARGINULA CLATHRATA, Pease. 
 
 Pilsbry, op. cit., p. 266, pi. Ixiii., fig. 12; Pease, Am. Journ. 
 
 Conch, iv., 1868, p. 99, pi. ii., fig. 24. 
 
 Orrce found alive under a stone in the lagoon. Hitherto only 
 known from Hawaii. 
 
 EMARGINULA MARIEI, Orosse. 
 Pilsbry, op. cit., p. 271, pi. xxii., figs. 34, 35, 36. 
 
 A few bleached shells were gathered on the lagoon beach. 
 Hitherto only known from New Caledonia. 
 
 ACMAEA SACCHARINA, Linne. 
 
 Pilsbry, Man. Conch, xiii., 1891, p. 49, pi. xxxvi., figs. 60, 61, 62, 
 
 78; pi. xviii., figs. 31, 32; pi. xxiv., figs. 12, 13. 
 A few small and dead shells inclining towards the var. perplexa, 
 Pilsbry, were found on the outer beach. Schmeltz mentions it 
 from Queensland, Samoa, and Fiji. 
 
 * Pfeffer, Die Cephalopoden des Hamburger Naturhistorischen Museums. 
 Abb. Geb. der Naturw. viii., 1884, p. 5, pi. i., fig. 4j pi. ii., fig. 4a.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 
 
 PHENACOLEPAS SENTA, sp. nov. 
 (Fig. 1). 
 
 403 
 
 Fig. 1. 
 
 Shell cap shaped, with a protuberant and overhanging posterior 
 apex, the earlier portion thin and translucent, the older solid 
 and opaque ; adult shell asymmetrical by reason of a slight 
 spiral twist. Colour white. The nepionic shell is very smooth 
 and glossy sharply contrasting with the dull surface of the 
 remainder, depressedly turbinate, apparently two whorled but 
 swallowed past the nucleus by the older shell. Sculpture : on 
 the part next the nepionic shell there are circular growth lines, as 
 these diverge wider their interstices are crossed by longitudinal 
 lines which develop later into low small rounded ribs parted by 
 slight furrows, these are reticulated by two series of fine raised 
 threads crossing at right angles. Upon these ribs arise in quin- 
 cunx order a series of V-shaped thorns, the limbs of which are 
 directed anteriorly. A portion of the dorsal surface immediately 
 above the posterior base is selected in the accompanying figure 
 for illustrating this feature. Finally the limbs increase till they 
 meet those of their neighbours and enclose a rhomboidal space, 
 thus the marginal part of the shell becomes cancellated by a raised 
 network, oblique both to the line of growth, the axis of the shell 
 and the earlier sculpture. The minute transverse thread lines 
 persist to the aperture. 
 
 Aperture subcircular, the edge when adult is broadened and 
 finely crenulated. Interior glossy, the exterior sculpture visible 
 through the shell. Muscular impressions are a right and left 
 adductor scar and a narrow horse shoe marking the head line a 
 little within the lip. Length 6, breadth 4|, height 3 mm. 
 
 Eight empty shells from sand on the beach of Funafuti 
 lagoon.
 
 404 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 This species has its nearest kin in P. cinnamomea, Gould, but 
 differs so widely from that by contour, sculpture and exposed 
 nepionic shell that a new genus seems necessary to express the 
 distinction. Yet P. cinnamomea itself stands perhaps as far again 
 from the type of the genus P. crenulata, Broderip, and being 
 unable to offer any information on the animal of the new species, 
 I am unwilling to further divide a group of which our knowledge 
 is so brief. 
 
 Scutellina of Gray (1847) being preoccupied by Scutellina of 
 Agassiz (1841), Pilsbry has substituted Phenacolepas.* 
 
 TROCHUS OBELISOUS, Gmelin. 
 Pilsbry, Man. Conch, xi., 1889, p. 19, pi. ii., figs. 13, 14. 
 
 Several specimens were taken alive in shallow water in the 
 lagoon associated with Mitra episcopalis. 
 
 Fischer quotes this from New Caledonia, Fiji, Samoa and Tonga. 
 
 TROCHUS TUBIFERUS, Kiener. 
 Pilsbry, op. cit., p. 31, pi. vi., figs. 62, 63. 
 
 Two living specimens were found at low water on the western 
 side of the Funafuti lagoon. 
 
 Fischerf gives as the range of this species New Caledonia, 
 Loyalty Islands, Upolu, Samoa, and Pilsbry adds Fiji. 
 
 TROCHUS ATROPURPUREUS, Gould. 
 Pilsbry, op. cit., p. 77, pi. xi., figs. 28-32; pi. xiii., figs. 86, 87; pi. 
 
 xv., figs. 50, 51. 
 
 Not uncommon as dead shells on the lagoon beach. 
 Pilsbry notes this from San Christoval, Solomons, Tutuila, 
 Samoa and Fiji. In this Museum are specimens from New Cale- 
 donia and Tupuselei, Hood Lagoon and Milne -Bay, British New 
 Guinea. 
 
 TROCHUS FASTIGIATUS, A. Adams. 
 Reeve, Conch. Icon, xiii., 1861, Trochus, pi. xv., fig. 87. 
 
 Several dead specimens from the beach of the Funafuti lagoon. 
 Though described nearly half a century ago, the locality of this 
 species has not hitherto been announced. I have also collected it 
 at Panie, New Caledonia. 
 
 GIBBULA CONCINNA, Dunker. 
 Pilsbry, op. cit., p. 230, pi. xl., figs. 8, 9. 
 
 A shell plentiful at Funafuti and which I also saw at Nukulailai, 
 seems, though not agreeing exactly,- to be nearest this. The 
 
 * Pilsbry The Nautilus, v., Dec. 1891, p. 88. 
 
 t Fischer Coquilles Vivantes, Trochus, 1880, p. 117.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HBDLEY. 405 
 
 sculpture and, except for a white apex, the colour, is like that of 
 G. danieli, Crosso, from which it differs by a crenulate umbilical 
 margin. The largest is 7 mm in diameter and has an umbilicus 
 1 mm. broad. 
 
 G. concinna is known only from Upolu, Samoa. 
 
 GIBBULA PHASIANELLA, Deshayes. 
 Pilsbry, op. cit., p. 235, pi. xxxi., tigs. 31, 32, 33. 
 
 Dead shells frequently occurred on the lagoon beach of Funafuti. 
 
 Specimens from the Manchester Museum enable me to state that 
 this is the species which Melvill and Standen record* from Lifu 
 as "Margarita striatula, Phil.," a name which I have been unable 
 to trace in literature. It has already been recorded from Lifu, 
 and also from He Art by Fischer. f I found it alive in abund- 
 ance under stones between tide marks, at Noumea, New Caledonia. 
 It is represented in this Museum from Lord Howe Island. 
 
 The species hardly seems suitably placed in this genus. 
 
 MONILEA LIFUANA, Fischer, 
 Pilsbry, op. cit., p. 252, pi. xli., tigs. 6, 7; pi. lix., tigs. G4, 65. 
 
 Commonly seen in a dead state on the sandy beach of the 
 Funafuti lagoon. 
 
 As the name implies this species was first found at the Loyalty 
 Islands. Smith J has recorded it from Torres Straits. It is also 
 in this Museum from Aneiteum, New Hebrides. 
 
 MONILEA TRAGEMA, Melvill & Standen. 
 Melvill & Standen, Journ. Conch., viii., 1896, p. 313, pi. xi., 
 
 fig. 78. 
 
 A shell fairly plentiful in a dead state on the lagoon beach of 
 Funafuti is referred here. The fifty examples before me show 
 much variation. The colour ranges from pale pink articulated 
 with white, through white irregularly splashed or microscopically 
 dotted with pink, to entire chalky white. The elevation and 
 angulation of the whorls vary, and the size of the largest (length 
 4 mm.) is almost double that of the type from Lifu. 
 
 EUCHELUS INSTRICTUS, Gould. 
 
 Pilsbry, op. cit., p. 441, pi. Ixvii., figs. 62, 63. 
 
 A single dead specimen from the beach of the Funafuti 
 lagoon. 
 
 * Melvill & Standen Journ. Conch, viii., 1896, p. 126. 
 
 t Fischer, op. cit., p. 364. 
 
 : Smith-Zool. Coll. "Alert," 1884, p. 73.
 
 406 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Schmeltz quotes this from Fiji and Samoa. There are specimens 
 in this Museum from New Caledonia. 
 
 TEINOSTOMA QUALUM, sp. nov. 
 (Fig. 2). 
 
 Fig. 2. 
 
 Shell with spire scarcely elevated, rather widely umbilicated. 
 Colour white. Whorls three, flattened below the suture, rounded 
 at the periphery and concave at the base. Sculpture : the last 
 whorl is ornamented by about twenty, broad, squarely projecting, 
 transverse ribs, which arise at a distance from the suture, enlarge 
 to the periphery and continue to the basal angle, these ribs vanish 
 on the penultimate whorl ; close, regular and fine, raised, spiral 
 lines cover the whole shell, crossing the ribs and interstices alike; 
 these are in their turn overridden by transverse microscopic 
 threads. Base excavate in the centre. Umbilicus one-fifth of 
 the shell's diameter, exhibiting the previous whorls. Aperture 
 round, lip thickened, above spreading on the previous whorl and 
 at the base projecting a callus tongue into the umbilicus. Major 
 diameter T8; minor 1-4; height *75. 
 
 Three specimens from sand on the lagoon shore, all of which 
 are unfortunately broken at the aperture. 
 
 This closely resembles Cyclostrema archeri, Tryon* from Singa- 
 pore, which is rather larger and more closely ribbed, but the basal 
 callus on the lip of the present form has decided me in considering 
 it generically and therefore specifically distinct from that. 
 
 TEINOSTOMA TRICARINATA, Melvill & Standen. 
 
 Melvill & Standen, Journ. Conch., viii., 1896, p. 311, pi. xi., 
 
 figs. 75 a. b. 
 
 Three specimens occurred on the sandy beach of the Funafuti 
 lagoon. The only other example known came from Lifu. 
 
 * Man. Conch, x., 1888, p. 89, pi. xxxiii., figs. 84, 86.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 407 
 
 ClRSONELLA OVATA, sp. UOV. 
 (Fig. 3). 
 
 Shell globose-ovate, thin, and semi- 
 transparent, white, narrowly umbilicate. 
 Whorls five, rounded, smooth, save for 
 delicate growth-striations, margined and 
 contracted below the suture. Aperture 
 oblique, elliptical. Lip sharp, columella 
 reflected. Length, 2, breadth 2 mm. 
 
 Fig. 3. Three specimens from the lagoon beach. 
 
 LIOTIA CRENATA, Kiener. 
 Tryon, Man. Conch, x., 1888, p. Ill, pi. xxxvi., figs. 12, 13. 
 
 One shell from the lagoon beach. This is represented in the 
 Australian Museum from Aneiteum, New Hebrides. Smith quotes 
 it from San Christoval, Solomons, and Melvill and Standen from 
 Lifu. 
 
 PHASIANELLA WISEMANNI, Baird. 
 Pilsbry, Man. Conch, x., 1888, p. 181, pi. xxxix., figs. 73, 74. 
 
 Several specimens from the lagoon beach. Schrneltz unites 
 with this P. graffei, Bunker.* Already recorded from the Ellice, 
 Samoa, and Tonga, by Schmeltz. Reported by Pilsbry from Fiji 
 and New Hebrides. 
 
 PHASIANELLA MINIMA, Melvill. 
 Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soc. ii., 1896, p. 115, pi. viii., tig. 11. 
 
 Three shells from the lagoon beach seem to be referable to this 
 Bombay species. 
 
 STOMATELLA SANGUINEA, A. Adams. 
 Pilsbry, Man. Conch, xii., 1890, p. 18, pi. liii., figs. 85, 86. 
 
 Common as dead shells on the lagoon beach. Pilsbry notes 
 this species from Fiji, Upolu, Samoa, and the Paumotus; Schmeltz 
 adds Tahiti. 
 
 STOMATIA PHYMOTIS, Helbling. 
 Pilsbry, op. cit., p. 31, pi. liv., figs. 16, 17, 21, 22. 
 
 Dead shells were not rare on the lagoon beach. Pilsbry records 
 this species from Fiji, and Schmeltz from Upolu. In this Museum 
 it is shown from New Caledonia and the Louisiades. 
 
 GENA ROSACEA, Pease. 
 Pilsbry, op. cit., p. 41, pi. lv., fig. 12. 
 
 * Schmeltz Museum Godeffroy, Cat. v., J874, p. 145.
 
 408 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Several empty shells from the lagoon beach. Hitherto only 
 recorded from the Paumotus. 
 
 TURBO PETHOLATUS, L., var. CALKDONICUS, Fischer. 
 Pilsbry, Man. Conch, x., 1888, p. 194, pi. xlv., fig. 99. 
 
 A few dead shells were collected on the beaches. 
 
 This variety, of a peculiar colour pattern, and angled more or 
 less at the shoulder, is recorded by Fischer from New Caledonia, 
 and Anaa, Paumotus. A specimen in this Museum from the 
 Gilbert Islands shares this form and colour. Perhaps the typical 
 form is replaced in the Central Pacific by this variety. 
 
 TURBO SETOSUS, Gmelin. 
 Pilsbry, op. cit., p. 195, pi. Ixiii., fig. 32. 
 
 Abundant on the east coast of the atoll at low water on the 
 outer reef. 
 
 Fischer cites this species from New Caledonia, Tahiti, Paumotus, 
 Marquesas, and Gilberts; Schmeltz adds Samoa. It is also shown 
 in this Museum from the Solomons. 
 
 The opercula of the Funafuti examples agree with Fischer's 
 description,* but not with Pilsbry's, being white and smooth, ex- 
 cept on the distal margin, where they are brown and obliquely 
 wrinkled. 
 
 TURBO ARGYROSTOMUS, Linne. 
 
 Pilsbry, op. cit., p. 197, pi. xl., fig. 18; pi. xlii., fig. 41; pi. xlvi., 
 fig. 8. 
 
 This species was less abundant ; it replaced the proceeding on 
 the western side of the atoll. Fischer indicates it from Tonga, 
 and from Anaa, Paumotus, and Schmeltz from Upolu. It is 
 represented in this Museum from the Solomons, New Caledonia, 
 Fanning Island, and Hawaii. 
 
 ASTRALIUM PETROSUM, Martyn. 
 Pilsbry, op. cit., p. 234, pi. Ixiv., figs. 65, 66. 
 I found this alive in the lagoon. 
 
 Pilsbry records this from New Caledonia, Fiji, and Hawaii. 
 An example from Woodlark Island, British New Guinea, is in 
 this Museum. 
 
 LEPTOTHYRA LA ETA, Montrouzier. 
 
 Pilsbry, op. cit., p. 258, pi. Ixiii., figs. 29, 30. 
 
 Common on the lagoon beach at Funafuti. 
 
 Pilsbry records this from Australia, Solomons, Fiji, and New 
 Caledonia. 
 
 * Fischer CoquiUes Vivantes, 1873, Turbo, p. 57.
 
 THE MOLLU8CA HBDLEY. 409 
 
 DELPHINULA LACINIATA, Lamwrck. 
 Pilsbry, op. cit., p. 266, pi. Ixvii., figs. 1, 2, 4. 
 
 I collected a single worn shell on the sandbank in the centre 
 of the Funafuti lagoon. 
 
 It is recorded by Kiener* from New Ireland, by Melvill and 
 Standenf from the Loyalty, and there is a specimen in this 
 Museum collected by Pere Montrouzier at Woodlark Island, 
 British New Guinea. 
 
 NERITOPSIS RADULA, Linne. 
 Tryon, op. cit., p. 82, pi. xxix., fig. 68. 
 
 One dead shell was found on the beach. 
 
 Melvill and Standen record this from Lifu. Specimens from 
 New Caledonia are described by Fischer. J 
 
 NERITA ALBICILLA, Linne. 
 Martens, Conch. Cab. ii., 11, 1889, p. 25, pi. viii., figs. 1, 2. 
 
 One living example, found in the lagoon. 
 
 This species ranges south along the Australian coast to Sydney. 
 Von Martens cites Port Carteret, New Ireland, Solomons, New 
 Caledonia, Fiji, Samoa, Tonga, and Tahiti. A specimen from 
 Erromanga, New Hebrides, is in this Museum. 
 
 NERITA MAXIMA, Chemnitz. 
 Martens, op. cit., p. 29, pi. vi., figs. 1-5. 
 
 Two living shells from under stones between tides in the lagoon 
 of Funafuti. 
 
 Von Martens quotes for this Jaluit, Marshalls, Fiji, Samoa, 
 and Tahiti. 
 
 Specimens are in this Museum from Aneiteum, New Hebrides. 
 
 NERITA PLICATA, Linne. 
 Martens, op. cit., p. 63, pi. x., figs. 6-10. 
 
 This species occured at Funafuti in great profusion. The wave- 
 worn breccia of the outer beach, just above high tide, is its 
 favourite haunt. Here a hundred may be gathered from a few 
 square feet. Into any crevice they crawl and huddle together 
 like a cluster of Helix aspersa when hibernating. Their tenacity 
 is wonderful. Often when picking them out of a crevice in the 
 coral, I have pulled away the shell and found the foot and 
 operculum adhering to the rock, torn from the viscera left in the 
 
 * Kiener Coquilles Vivantes, 1873, Delphinula, p. 4. 
 
 t Melvill & Standen Op. cit., p. 126. 
 
 J Fischer Journ. de Conch, xxiii., 1875, p. 197.
 
 410 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 shell. This mollusc sometimes ascends the trunks of trees in the 
 vicinity of the beach, and behaves more like a terrestrial than a 
 marine organism. 
 
 Martens quotes the following habitats from the Pacific : New 
 Guinea, Tucopia, New Caledonia, Fiji, Upolu, Samoa, Uvea, 
 Futuna, Tongatabu, Tahiti, Borabora, Gambier, Paumotus, Mar- 
 quesas, Jaluit, Marshalls, Ponape, Guam, Carolines, and the 
 Mariannes. Material in this Museum enables me to add Erro- 
 manga, New Hebrides, and the Solomons. 
 
 At Port Moresby, British New Guinea, I was told that this 
 mollusc is locally called " mimi," meaning " to itch," because it 
 made the tongue of 'the eater sore. 
 
 NERITA POLITA, Linne. 
 
 Martens, op. cit., p. 72, pi. in., figs. 5, 10- 26; pi. xiv., figs. 1-18, 
 
 22-26. 
 
 One specimen of the typical form found alive in the lagoon of 
 Funafuti. 
 
 Martens cites this from Queensland, New Ireland, Solomons, 
 Fiji, Upolu, Samoa, Vavao, Tonga, Mangarewa, Society Islands, 
 and Hawaii. I can add Eromanga, New Hebrides. 
 
 NERITA INSCULPTA, Recluz. 
 Martens, op. cit., p. 88, pi. xi., figs. 1-4. 
 
 Two living specimens were found in the Funafuti lagoon. 
 Martens notices this from Upolu, Samoa, and Bowen, Queens- 
 land. 
 
 NERITINA RETICULATA, Sowerby. 
 Martens, Conch. Cab. ii., 10, 1879, p. 132, pi. xv., figs. 1 -3. 
 
 Several dead shells were found on the beach of the Funafuti 
 lagoon. 
 
 Martens cites this from Nukuhiva, Marquesas, Tahiti, Bora- 
 bora, and Morutea. In this Museum it is reported from Strong 
 Island, New Caledonia, and the Solomons. 
 
 HELICINA MUSIVA, var. ROTUNDATA, Mousson. 
 Mousson, Journ. de Conch., xxi., 1873, p. 107. 
 
 Common at Funafuti. Graefie collected this at Vaitupu. 
 
 EULIMA PYRAMIDALIS, A. Adams. 
 
 Tryon, Man. Conch., viii., 1886, p. 270, pi. Ixviii., fig. 14. 
 Three examples from the lagoon beach.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 
 
 411 
 
 I cannot, from published data, separate the later described E. 
 solida, Sowb., and E. inftexa, Pease. Granted this synonomy, 
 the species extends to Fiji, Paumotus, and Hawaii. 
 
 EULIMA DECIPIENS, sp. HOV. 
 
 (Fig. 4). 
 
 Shell small, straight, rather broad, translucent, 
 glossy. Colour porcelainous white. Apex mucro- 
 nate. Whorls eleven, scarcely rounded, sculpture 
 none. Suture scarcely perceptible ; what first 
 appears to be the suture, proves with further 
 magnification to be the internal septa seen 
 through the shell substance. Aperture pyriform, 
 oblique, with a callous arched columella. Length 
 5, breadth 1| mm. 
 
 One living specimen from the lagoon. 
 
 This species somewhat resembles E. piriformis, 
 Brugnone, than which it is rather narrower. Fig. 4. 
 
 STYLIFER VARICIFERUS, sp. nov. 
 
 (Fig. 5). 
 
 Shell ovate conical, thin, translucent and shining. Apex broken 
 but apparently acicular. Remaining whorls nine, of which the 
 
 Pig. 5. 
 
 latter are markedly tumid and narrow, giving the shell a squeezed 
 or telescoped aspect. The upper whorls are smooth and polished, 
 the lower gradually acquire an oblique, longitudinal sculpture 
 which becomes coarser as the shell proceeds and finally on the
 
 412 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 last half whorl rise into sharp varices; on the latter three whorls 
 several weak spiral threads reticulate the transverse growth lines 
 and create angles below the suture and the periphery. Aperture 
 very oblique, lip sharp, sinuous, reflected, effuse anteriorly, 
 columella broad, arched, and reflected over a minute perforation. 
 Length 11, breadth 6| mm. 
 
 This species in size and general shape approaches S. eburneus, 
 Deshayes. But in the produced and effuse aperture it recedes from 
 that towards S. crotaphis, Watson. A single specimen was pro- 
 cured at Funafuti. 
 
 ODOSTOMIA BULIMOIDES, Souverbic. 
 Tryon, op. cit., p. 362, pi. Ixxix., fig. 69. 
 
 Several specimens which appear to be the young of this species 
 from the lagoon beach. 
 
 Described by Souverbie from New Caledonia and reported by 
 Melvill and Standen from Lifu. 
 
 ODOSTOMIA RUBEA, Pease. 
 Tryon, op. cit., p. 363, pi. Ixxix., fig. 75. 
 
 One living example from the lagoon. Pease procured the type 
 from the Paumotus. 
 
 PYRAMIDELLA DOLABRATA, var. TEREBELLOIDES, A. Adams. 
 Tryon, op. cit., p. 300, pi. Ixxii., fig. 74. 
 
 Two dead shells from the lagoon. There are specimens of this 
 in the Museum from Hawaii, under the name of Obeliscus sul- 
 catus, Nuttall. 
 
 PYRAMIDELLA TURRITA, A. Adams. 
 Tryon, op. cit., p. 301, pi. Ixxii., figs. 84, 85. 
 
 A few dead shell from the lagoon beach. Tryon records this 
 from New Caledonia. 
 
 In these two latter species, aged or adult individuals develop 
 plicae within the lip, a fact omitted in monographs. 
 
 PYRAMIDELLA MITRALIS, A. Adams. 
 Tryon, op. cit., p. 305, pi. Ixxiii., figs. 2, 3, 94, 97. 
 
 Two dead shells from the lagoon beach. Tryon quotes this 
 from Tahiti; Melvill and Standen from Lifu. In this Museum it 
 it represented from Guam, New Caledonia, and Lord Howe Island. 
 
 OBTORTIO, gen. nov. 
 
 A shell of the Turbonillidae, small, conical. Apex of two minute 
 discoidal whorls, half buried in a larger and longitudinally ribbed 
 whorl, to which succeeds a ribbed and tabulate whorl ; these
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 
 
 413 
 
 together constituting a mucronate tip. On the next whorl, which 
 is also tabulate, the longitudinal sculpture almost disappears and 
 spiral lyne arise. Subsequently these latter are cancellated by a 
 reappearance of the longitudinal ribs. Aperture oval with a 
 broad and reflected columella, no varix. 
 
 Type Rissoa pyrrhacme, Melvill & Standen. 
 
 OBTORTIO PYRRHACME, Melvill & Standen. 
 
 Fig. 6. 
 
 Melvill & Standen, Journ. Conch., viii., 1896, p. 310, pi. xi., 
 fig. 70. 
 
 These authors describe from Lifu, Loyalty Islands : "A pure 
 white ochre tipped shell, whorls eight or nine, much swollen, 
 longitudinally ribbed, spirally closely sulcate, aperture round, lip 
 simple, a little effuse." This account is illustrated by a figure too 
 small to give details of sculpture, aperture or apex. To identify 
 a species from such data is a little hazardous, but the brown point 
 to the white shell is a peculiar feature which leads me to see in 
 "Rissoa pyrrhacme" a common New Caledonian shell, long known 
 to the local collectors under the, doubtless erroneous, name of 
 "Fenella pupoides, Adams.''* I have collected this at Panie, 
 New Caledonia, a day's sail from Lifu, whence Melvill and Standen 
 derived Rissoa pyrrhacme. 
 
 Among shell sand on the lagoon 
 beach of Funafuti I gathered a 
 dozen specimens specifically in- 
 separable from the Panie shells 
 which I thus identified. They are 
 smaller than Melvill and Standen 's 
 specimens, being barely four milli- 
 metres in length, whereas theirs 
 are six, the tips, unlike my Panie 
 examples, are faintly and barely 
 touched with colour, as if singed by 
 fire. In contour they exhibit much 
 variety ; two examples are drawn 
 to the same scale to illustrate diversity of proportion, perhaps a 
 sexual feature. The apex, which I hold to exhibit characters of 
 generic importance, consists first of two very minute whorls which 
 are almost buried in the succeeding whorl. These are very diffi- 
 cult to observe, being seen in two instances only in the series 
 examined. A globose whorl, longitudinally ribbed, sometimes 
 only obliquely wrinkled, commences the real spire. This, the 
 subsequent whorl and the tip, together form an acicular point to 
 the shell when viewed through a hand-lens. The second, third, 
 and fourth whorls are tabulate, lending a pagoda aspect to the 
 
 Fig. 6. 
 
 * Cf. Schraeltz Cat. Godeffroy Museum, v., 1874, p. 104.
 
 414 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 upper spire. These are the whorls stained chestnut, so dark as 
 to be almost black, in the New Caledonian specimens. The larger 
 whorls are closely corded by spiral lyrse, having smaller lyrae in 
 their interstices. Weak, longitudinal ribs undulate the central 
 whorls and appear on the last whorl, but vanish there before 
 reaching the periphery. The columella lip is broad and reflected, 
 obliquely ridged within and sharply bent above. The aperture 
 is perpendicular, ovate and grooved within. 
 
 Rissoa joviana of Melvill and Standen* appears to me to be an 
 absolute synonym of Alaba fulva, Watson, f These and Aloha 
 striata, WatsonJ should enter the same genus as pyrrhacme. 
 Indeed I am not satisfied that all four names do not apply to 
 aspects of one polymorphic species. 
 
 SCALA UEVOLUTA, Sp. nOV. 
 
 (Fig. 7). 
 
 Shell minute, white, with smooth coiled apex 
 and variced, solute, subsequent whorls. Whorls 
 six, of which the apical three are smooth and in 
 contact, the fourth commences to uncoil and the 
 remainder are widely separate. Varices eight 
 on the last whorl, with an anterior corner, 
 slightly elevated ; between the varices the shell 
 is smooth and glossy. Aperture broken in the 
 type example, but apparently circular. Length 
 3, breadth 1-5 mm. 
 
 One specimen from the lagoon beach. 
 
 The only shell for which the novelty might 
 be mistaken is S. hyalina, Sowerby. Judging 
 from Sowerby's d rawing that differs by being 
 much larger, broader, uncoiled to the tip, though less apart 
 latterly, and by more numerous and serrate varices. 
 
 SCALA PAUMOTENSIS, Pease. 
 Tryon, Man. Conch, ix., 1887, p. 65, pi. xiii., fig. 16. 
 
 Four specimens from the lagoon beach. Cited by Tryon from 
 Fiji, Gilberts, and Paumotus. 
 
 SCALA SUBAUBICULATA, Souverbie. 
 Tryon, op. cit., p. 67, pi. xiv., figs. 21, 22. 
 
 Four specimens from the lagoon beach correspond fairly well 
 with New Caledonian examples. 
 
 Fig. 7. 
 
 * Op. cit.. p. 309, pi. xi. ( fig. 69. 
 
 t Chall. Eeport, xv., 1886, p. 571, pi. xlii., figs, fi a. 6. 
 
 j Op. cit., 569, pi. xlii., figs. 6 a. 6. 
 
 Thesaurus Conch. I., 1847, pi. xxxii., figs. 21, 22.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 
 
 415 
 
 SCALA OVALIS, Sowerby. 
 Tryon, op. cit., p. 69, pi. xiv., fig. 40. 
 
 With doubt I refer here a species obtained on the lagoon shore. 
 
 SCALIOLA LAPILLIFEBA, 8p. UOV. 
 (Fig. 8). 
 
 Shell ovate conical, broad for the genus, 
 white, thin and translucent. Whorls seven, 
 rounded, the earlier closely coiled, the later 
 looser, surface obscurely marked by growth 
 striae. Apical whorls smooth and bare ; the 
 rest beset with adherent sand grains more 
 closely disposed about and below the peri- 
 phery. Aperture round, free from the preced- 
 ing whorl, with expanded and reflected lip. 
 Length 2, breadth 1 mm. 
 
 Three examples from the sandy beach of 
 the lagoon. 
 
 This is smaller and proportionately broader 
 than other Scaliola and especially differs by 
 the almost solute whorls. It is less coated 
 with adherent matter than S. caledonica. 
 
 Fig. 8. 
 
 IANTHINA, sp. 
 
 Specimens of an lanthina too young to determine specifically 
 occurred on the outer beach. 
 
 NATICA VIOLACEA, Sowerby. 
 Tryon, Man. Conch, viii., 1886, p. 18, pi. iii., fig. 41. 
 
 One dead and broken example from the beach of the lagoon. 
 
 Tryon quotes this from Fiji ; Melvill and Standen from Lifu. In 
 this Museum it is represented from the Bampton Reef, Coral Sea 
 and New Caledonia. 
 
 NATICA MAROCHIENSIS, Gmelin. 
 Tryon, op. cit., p. 22, pi. v., figs. 74-96 ; pi. vii., fig. 36; pi. viii., 
 
 fig. 49. 
 
 Several dead shells occurred on the lagoon beach. 
 Melvill and Standen quote this from Lifu. In this Museum its 
 Australian range is shown to be from Torres Straits to Sydney, 
 and it is also represented from the New Hebrides, New Caledonia 
 and Hawaii. 
 
 NATICA MANILLA, Linne. 
 Tryon, op. cit., p. 49, pi. xv., fig. 43; pi. xvi., figs. 46, 48; pi xvii., 
 
 figs. 65, 69. 
 
 One specimen was obtained attached to a native ornament as 
 described ante p. 247.
 
 416 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 This Museum contains representatives from Queensland, British 
 New Guinea, New Caledonia and Hawaii. 
 
 NATICA MELANOSTOMA, Gmelin. 
 Tryon, op. cit., p. 50, pi. xxi., tigs. 13-18; pi. xxii., fig. 21. 
 
 A few empty shells were picked up on the beach of the lagoon. 
 
 Examples from Eagle Island, Queensland, British New Guinea 
 and New Caledonia are shown in this Museum. 
 
 NATICA UMBILICATA, Quoy & Gaimard. 
 Tryon, op. cit., p. 52, pi. xxii., fig. 26. 
 
 Several dead shells, not specifically distinguishable from this 
 Australian species, were collected on the beach of the lagoon. 
 
 The Museum series show it to range from Adelaide to Sydney. 
 
 VANIKORO GUERINIANA, Recluz. 
 Tryon, op. cit., p. 68, pi. xxix., fig. 62. 
 
 Several specimens were found aliye in a crevice on the outer 
 reef at low tide. 
 
 CAPULUS INTORTUS, Lamarck. 
 Tryon, Man. Conch, viii., 1886, p. 131, pi. xxxix., figs. 75, 76. 
 
 Several dead shells were collected on the beach of the lagoon. 
 
 Tyron quotes this from the Paumotus, and Melvill and Standen 
 from Lifu. It is preserved in this Museum from Norfolk Island 
 and Aneiteum, New Hebrides. 
 
 CAPULUS VIOLACEUS, Angas. 
 Tryon, op. cit., p. 132, pi. xxxix., fig. 81. 
 
 Several specimens were gathered dead on the lagoon beach. 
 
 Examples of this species are before me from Sydney Harbour 
 and the New Hebrides. 
 
 HIPPONYX AUSTRALIS, Quoy. 
 Tryon, op. cit., p. 136, pi. xli., figs. 9-15. 
 
 Only found alive as a commensal on the opercula of the large 
 Pteroceras. 
 
 Tryon cites this from Fiji and New Guinea, and Melvill and 
 Standen from Lifu. It is in this Museum from Torres Straits. 
 
 MITRULARIA EQUESTRIS, var. TORTiLis, Reeve. 
 Tryon, op. cit., p. 138, pi. xliii., figs. 53-59, 61 - 67. 
 
 Common dead in the high tide driftage on the shore of the 
 lagoon. Once found alive in a crevice of a coral block.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 417 
 
 TRUNCATELLA YALIDA, Pfeiffer. 
 PfeifFer, Zeits. Malak.,1846, p. 182; Conch. Cab., i., "Truncatella," 
 
 1855, p. 11, pi. ii., figs. 7, 8, 19, 20, 21, 23. 
 Truncatella vitiana, Gould, Moll., U.S. Explor. Exped., 1852, p. 
 
 109, pi. viii., figs. 126, 126a, 1266. 
 
 Abundant at Funafuti where it has already been found by 
 Graeffe.* This belongs to a semi-marine, semi-terrestrial assem- 
 blage of which I have already written that "The smallest islands 
 which possess any life at all are usually stocked by these forms, 
 which appear to range from Ceylon in the west, to the Sandwich 
 Islands in the east, and to be limited north and south by the 
 tropics."! 
 
 Gould remarked that T. vitiana, admitted to be variable in 
 size, " is not very different from T. valida" The differences in 
 sculpture, small perforation, basal keel and posterior fusion of the 
 ribs, on which he relied to separate the two, are shown by a series 
 before me to be quite inconstant features. Smith says,! " When 
 the genus is re-monographed, it is probable that some older name 
 will be discovered to replace that of valida." A sentence which 
 admirably expresses the assistance tendered by London writers 
 to students of the Pacific Mollusca. 
 
 OMPHALOTROPIS ZEBRIOLATA, Mousson. 
 Mousson, Journ. cle Conch., xiii., 1865, p. 181, pi. xiv., fig. 11 ; xxi , 
 
 1873, p. 108 ; Garrett, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1887, p. 308. 
 mplialotropis rotumana, Smith, Ann. Mag. .Nat. Hist., (6). xx., 
 1897, p. 552. 
 
 Abundant under sticks and stones on the main islet of Funafuti. 
 It had already been found here by Graeffe, who also observed it 
 at Nukufetau, Vaitupu, and Niutao in the Ellice, Nukuiona, 
 Uvea, Kanathia, Fiji, and Wallis Island. Authentic specimens 
 of the unfigured 0. rotomana enable me to confidently unite 
 this with Mousson's species. Some such conclusion seems indeed 
 to have been anticipated by Smith, who alludes to this and others 
 as likely to "eventually prove to be slight variations of already 
 known species." 
 
 ASSIMINEA NITIDA, Pease. 
 Garrett, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1887, p. 314. 
 
 Abundant on Funafuti, where it had already been collected by 
 Graetfe. 
 
 Garrett, who gives a complete bibliography says : "This small 
 species is generally distributed throughout all the groups from the 
 Paumotus to the Viti Islands and New Caledonia." 
 
 * Mousson Journ. de Concb. xxi.. 1873, p. 109. 
 
 t Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. (2) vi., 1891, p. 101. 
 
 I Smith Journ. Malak. v., 1896, p. 21. 
 
 Cc
 
 418 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 RlSSOA INVISIBILIS, sp. DOV. 
 (Fig. 
 
 Shell small, sturdy, 
 conic ovate. Colour 
 white. Whorls four. 
 Sculpture distant, 
 longitudinal, sharp 
 costse are crossed by 
 three similar spiral 
 ribs, which together 
 divide the surface 
 into nearly square 
 compartments ; at 
 the intersections are 
 small projections. 
 One spiral ridge 
 alone appears on the 
 Fig- 9. penultimate whorl, 
 
 both it and the longitudinals vanish on the whorl above. The 
 base is flattened, umbilicus narrow and deep. Aperture round, 
 columella slightly sinuate, recurved over the umbilicus, lip with 
 a heavy varix. Length 1'15, breadth '63 mm. 
 One specimen from the sand of the lagoon shore. 
 Shape and sculpture ally this to the group including R. trajectus, 
 Watson. The heavy lip, open pattern of ornament, and com- 
 parative breadth of the shell clearly distinguish the novelty, one 
 of the smallest of the genus, from any known form. 
 
 RISSOINA EXASPERATA, Souverbie. 
 
 (Pig. 10). 
 Souverbie, Journ. de Conch., xiv., 1866, p. 259, pi. 
 
 ix., fig. 10. 
 
 To this species is referred with doubt a series from 
 Funafuti. The published account is insufficient for 
 accurate determination, and my principal reason for 
 considering the Ellice shell to be R. exasperata is its 
 identity with a common New Caledonian shell 
 which I have myself collected at Panie, N.C., and 
 have received from Noumea, from Mr. R. 0. 
 Rossiter, That Conchologist regards it as R. ex- 
 asperata, and it answers fairly to Souverbie's 
 description as far as that goes, but it is less easy to reconcile it 
 with his figure. 
 
 This figure, perhaps drawn from a worn specimen, was so badly 
 copied by Weinkauff* as to almost eliminate the name character 
 and represents a smooth exasperata. Tryou unfortunately appears 
 
 Pig. 10. 
 
 Conchylien Cabinet, i., 22, 1885, p. 54, pi. xiv., fig. 10.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 419 
 
 to have accepted the copy, bad beyond recognition, as original, and 
 copied it* in preference to Souverbie's. To the habitat he adds Fiji. 
 
 As a synonym I would add the name of Rissoina quasillus, 
 Melvill and Standenf from Lifu. Neither figure nor description 
 of this are sufficient for decision, we are not told how many ribs 
 there are, whether continuous or discontinuous, etc., yet there 
 seems nothing incompatible between JK. quasillus and the shell under 
 discussion. That these authors should have failed to institute a 
 comparison between their supposed novelty and a shell so similar 
 from the same locality, suggests that they overlooked Souverbie's 
 description. 
 
 Since so much confusion has enveloped K. exasperata, it is not 
 superfluous to present a drawing (Fig. 10) and remarks upon the 
 Funafuti specimens. 
 
 Shell elongated, when well preserved slightly turriculated, 
 varies slightly in being more slender or more stout. Dead shells 
 are white. A fresh specimen has within the aperture four narrow, 
 spiral lines of golden brown ; outside, another such line colours 
 the anterior spiral lyra of the antipenultimate whorl, two such 
 the second and third of the penultimate, and three such the 
 second, third, and fifth lyrse respectively of the ultimate whorl. 
 Other worn specimens show traces of this colour pattern. On the 
 last whorl there are nineteen or twenty stout, narrow, erect, longi- 
 tudinal ribs, half the breadth of their interstices ; these arise at 
 the suture, and maintain an even size to the base, on attaining 
 which they suddenly cease. These ribs are repeated on the pre- 
 ceding whorls ; they are not continuous from whorl to whorl, but 
 each arises and ends between the projections of predecessors and 
 successors. They are fewer and relatively stronger on the earlier 
 whorls, being indicated on the second and fully developed on the 
 fourth. 
 
 On the last whorl there are five spiral cords, which are half 
 the height of the longitudinal ribs. At the point of intersection 
 a bead arises on the ribs. The hollows in the lattice work thus 
 formed are square and are minutely spirally striated. The base 
 is encircled by two or three small and finely beaded lyrse. Three 
 spiral cords ascend for three whorls, growing weaker as they 
 proceed. The first whorl is dome-shaped, and the second keeled. 
 
 These specimens are 2| to 3 J mm. long, and have seven to eight 
 whorls. 
 
 Occurred in the lagoon in shallow water. 
 
 The Chevert Expedition reported this species from Palm and 
 Darnley Islands, Queensland. .The Museum also possesses a series 
 presented by Mrs. J. G. Waterhouse, who collected them at Lord Ho we 
 
 * Tryon Man. Conch., ix., 1887, p. 384, pi. Ivii., fig. 96. 
 
 t Melvill & Standen Journ. Conch., viii., 1897, p. 308, pi. xi., fig. 65.
 
 420 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Island. These measure 5 mm. in length, and have an additional 
 spiral cord. 
 
 Though certainly distinct, R. transenna, Watson, has much 
 resemblance to this species. R. clathrata, Adams, appears to 
 differ slightly by coarser sculpture. 
 
 RlSSOINA GEMMEA, Sp. nOV. 
 (Fig. 11). 
 
 Shell narrow, conical, white. Whorls eight (including two em- 
 bryonic), rounded, suture lightly impressed. Embryonic whorls 
 smooth, shining, apparently two, but a study of several species of 
 the genus suggests that the topmost apparent 
 whorl may contain several whorls wound in the 
 same plane and concealed within the outermost. 
 Sculpture the last whorl is evenly and closely 
 latticed by the intersection of eleven slender 
 spiral cords, and about forty-two delicate longi- 
 tudinal ribs ; a smooth shining bead marks each 
 crossing of the sculpture. The longitudinal ribs 
 are slightly stronger than the spiral cords, a 
 quarter of the breadth of their interstices, 
 slightly oblique and curved; they cross regularly 
 from base to suture and continue without stop- 
 page at the suture, from whorl to whorl of the 
 spire. Ascending the upper whorls, the spiral 
 cords become fewer and gradually vanish leaving 
 as vestiges a few denticles on the ribs. The spaces 
 enclosed by the major sculpture are square shallow 
 pits, spirally striated. Round the base are wound 
 throe or four irregularly beaded cords. 
 Aperture oblique, produced in front, contracted anteriorly to a 
 short spout ; columella sharply recurved at the base, extending 
 across the body-whorl as a thick layer of callus ; posteriorly the 
 lip is sharply folded at its junction with the body whorl. The 
 outer lip is much thickened, grooved upon the inner face, denticu- 
 late on the profile and with a heavy callus behind. Length 4, 
 breadth 1| mm. 
 
 One specimen in shallow water in the lagoon. 
 In this species the grains seem to be smaller and more numerous 
 than in any other beaded Rissoina described. 
 
 RlSSOINA POLYTROPA, Sp. nOV. 
 
 (Fig. 12). 
 
 Shell ovate, fusiform, narrow, white. Suture impressed. Whorls 
 seven, including two embryonic. The last whorl descends from 
 the spiral plane of its predecessors until reaching the aperture, 
 when it ascends suddenly and rapidly, the varix mounting up the 
 preceding whorl for three tiers of spiral lyrse. The shell is thus 
 
 Fig. n.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 
 
 421 
 
 thrown out of symmetry with most Rissoina. 
 Sculpture as usual with the genus, the longi- 
 tudinal sculpture predominates to begin with ; 
 the third, or first sculptured, whorl show- 
 ing a few stout plications. On the following 
 whorl fine spiral threads are visible in the 
 interstices ; on the whorl beneath these are 
 magnified to substantial lyrse ; *nd on the next 
 or penultimate they have doubled in number, 
 and rival the longitudinal in stature, at their 
 intersection beads appear. On the last whorl 
 the longitudinal, as such, have faded away, their 
 influence showing in fine beads perceptible on 
 the sutural and less distinct on a few of the 
 nearer lyrse; the spiral lyrse have now increased Fig. 12. 
 
 to nearly thirty, the anterior smooth, the pos- 
 terior with evanescent beading. These are sharply raised threads, 
 half the width of their interstices, evenly arranged, extending 
 from th? suture to the anterior point of the shell where they are 
 smaller and more crowded. Aperture almost perpendicular, oval, 
 anteriorly with a short perpendicular spout which falls short of 
 the anterior margin ; columella broad, obliquely and sharply 
 truncated. From this truncation a wide and thick callus extends 
 across the body whorl to the posterior angle of the aperture. Here 
 the lip is sharply bent. The outer bevelled lip projects broadly as 
 a heavy varix crossed by fifteen of the spiral lyrse, the central 
 couple of which are smaller and nearer together. Length 4, 
 breadth 2 mm. 
 
 Five specimens in shallow water in the lagoon. 
 
 The extinction of longitudinal and the supremacy of spiral 
 sculpture is unfrequent in the genus. Such species have been 
 separated by Nevill as the Section Morchiella. From all there 
 included the novelty differs by smaller size, more numerous lyrse, 
 and truncated columella. 
 
 RISSOINA PLICATA, Adams. 
 
 (Fig. 13). 
 
 Adams, Proc.Zool. Soc., 1851, p. 264; Mohrenstern, 
 
 Denk. Akad. Wiss., xix., 1860, p. 125, pi. iii., 
 
 fig. 21; Weinkauff, Conch. Cab., i., 22, 1885, 
 
 p. 23, pi. viii., figs. 5, 6. 
 
 Rissoina turricula, Pease, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1860, 
 
 p. 438. 
 
 Two specimens from Funafuti are thus deter- 
 mined. The species appears to vary greatly in size. 
 Whereas the type is described as being 5| mm. 
 long, the Ellice examples are but 2 mm. The 
 
 Fig. 13.
 
 422 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 development of the basal rib, and the number of longitudinal 
 plications vary also. The transverse markings are not grooves, 
 as Adams' description would mislead one to suppose, but elevated 
 threads. The difficulty I found in naming this species induces me 
 to offer a drawing for the assistance of others. 
 
 Authentic specimens of R. turricula, Pease, from Hawaii, en- 
 able me to unite it with the above, a conclusion which Weinkauff's 
 bad figures would not have suggested. 
 
 A specimen from British New Guinea is contained in this 
 Museum. Tryon quotes jR. turricula from Fiji. 
 
 RlSSOINA AMBIGUA, Gould. 
 
 Gould, Moll., U.S. Explor, Exped., p. 217, pi. xv., figs. 261a-c; 
 Tryon, Man. Conch., ix., 1887, p. 371, pi. lv., figs. 27, 29, 31, 
 35 ; pi. liv., fig. 7. 
 
 A few worn specimens were collected on the lagoon beach. 
 They belong to a variety with smaller and more numerous ribs 
 on the last whorl than the type. 
 
 This is one of the most abundant and widespread species in the 
 Pacific. It was first found in the Paumotus Group. I have 
 seen specimens from Tahiti. Pease found it in the Hawaiian and 
 Garrett in the Fijian Islands. I have collected it in Port Moresby, 
 New Guinea, and again at Panic, New Caledonia. 
 
 RISSOINA AFFINIS, Garrett. 
 Garrett, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil., 1873, p. 212, pi. ii., 
 
 fig. 10. 
 
 One specimen from the lagoon beach resembles Garrett's figure 
 and description, but differs in being microscopically striated above 
 and below the periphery, and also in being eight instead of 5 mm. 
 long. 
 
 RISSOINA SPIHATA, var. SUPBACOSTATA, Garrett. 
 Garrett, loc. cit., p. 209, pi. ii., fig. 1 ; Tryon, LOG. cit., p. 388. 
 
 A small specimen, even more drawn out than Garrett's figure, 
 from the lagoon beach. 
 
 DlALA VIBGATA, Sp. nov. 
 
 (Fig. 14). 
 
 Shell imperforate, narrow, regularly conical, obtusely angled at 
 the periphery, blunt at the tip, surface dull. Colour most variable, 
 typically about half-a-dozen broad, irregular, opaque, white stripes 
 extend longitudinally upon a translucent white ground from the 
 suture to beyond the periphery of the last whorl, and cross the 
 full breadth of the earlier ones. The translucent ground, but not 
 the opaque patches, are crossed by an indefinite number, commonly
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 423 
 
 from eight to sixteen, spiral brown threads. 
 These lines sometimes'coalesce and produce a 
 colour pattern of opaque white blotches on 
 a dark chestnut ground. The opaque white 
 spaces vary in number and extent; when re- 
 stricted they appear as a series of rhombs 
 on the periphery and triangles on the suture; 
 by confluence these form longitudinal ragged 
 stripes and separate the barred or brown 
 tracts into rough ovals. This colouration is 
 visible within the aperture. Sculpture 
 longitudinal growth lines are perceptible; . 
 
 the whole body whorl is evenly spaced by 
 
 about a dozen, wide, very shallow grooves, upon the narrow in- 
 tervening ridges of which are apt to occur the chestnut bars ; the 
 peripheral groove is the most distinct. Whorls seven, gradually 
 increasing, slightly rounded ; embryonic whorl one, minute, tur- 
 binate. Suture deeply impressed. Aperture slightly oblique, 
 ovate, pointed posteriorly, rounded and effuse anteriorly ; colum- 
 ella reflected, stained medially with chestnut ; callus on body 
 whorl slight, outer lip straight, simple. Operculum thin, corneous, 
 ovate, paucispiral. Length 2f, breadth 1 mm. 
 
 "Very abundant ; alive on stones and shells in shallow water in 
 the lagoon. 
 
 This species differs from D. albugo, Watson, and D. ludens, 
 Melvill and Standen, by a dull instead of a glossy surface, and 
 by the opaque tracts occurring in larger continuous sheets instead 
 of being scattered in small and numerous dots. 
 
 From the description of Rissoa flammea, Pease,* I suppose that 
 it is either the same or very like the shell before me. 
 
 DIALA HARDYI, Melvill & Standen. 
 
 Melvill & Standen, Journ. Conch., viii., 1895, p. 118, pi. ii., 
 fig. 10. 
 
 This species is common in the lagoon. I have identified it with 
 a species I took at Panie, New Caledonia, which answers to the 
 account of the Lifu shell. 
 
 SOLARIUM HYBRIDUM, Linne. 
 Tryon, Man. Conch, ix., 1887, p. 14, pi. v., figs. 59-62. 
 
 A dead example from the lagoon beach. 
 
 Recognised by Melvill and Standen from Lifu, by Schmeltz 
 from Samoa, Tonga, and Cook's Islands, and represented in this 
 Museum from Teste Island, Louisiades. 
 
 * Pease Am. Journ. Conch., iii., 1867, p. 297, pi. xxiv., fig. 33.
 
 424 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 HELIACUS DISCOIDEUS, Pease. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 21, pi. vi., fig. 6. 
 
 One dead shell from the shore of the lagoon. Previously known 
 only from the Paumotus. 
 
 LITTORINA OBESA, Sowerby. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 247, pi. xliii., fig. 53. 
 
 In great profusion at and above high water-mark, on stones 
 and even tree stems, on the windward beach of the atoll, in com- 
 pany with Nerita, Truncatella, and Melampus. 
 
 Recorded by Melvill and Standen from Lifu, by Smith* from 
 Rotuma, and shown in this Museum from Eddystone Island 
 (Solomons), Vate (New Hebrides), the Gilberts, and Fanning 
 Island. 
 
 MODULUS TECTUM, Gmelin. 
 Tryon, loc. cit , p. 260, pi. xlviii., figs. 87 - 89. 
 
 One dead shell was found on the beach of the Funafuti lagoon. 
 
 Tryon quotes this from Fiji and Hawaii ; Melvill and Standen 
 from Lifu. It is in this Museum from New Caledonia. 
 
 RISELLA CONOIDALIS, Pease. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 263, pi. 1., fig. 38. 
 
 Dead shells were not uncommon on the sandy beach of the lagoon. 
 
 The species was originally described from the Paumotus. I 
 have collected it at Panie, New Caledonia. Schmeltz mentions 
 it from Tahiti. There can, I think, be little doubt that the shell 
 described twelve years later from Lifu by Montrouzierf as Echi- 
 nella gaidei is identical. 
 
 PLESIOTROCHUS SOUVERBIANUS, Fischer. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 264, pi. 1., figs. 44 - 46. 
 
 Not rare as dead shells on the sandy shore of the lagoon. 
 Originally described from Lifu. 
 
 FOSSARUS LAMELLOSUS, Montrouzier. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 271, pi. Hi., fig. 7. 
 
 Three dead shells were found on the beach of the Funafuti 
 lagoon. The type from New Caledonia is described as imperforate, 
 but these have a deep and narrow umbilicus. 
 
 PLAVAXIS SULCATUS, Born. 
 Tryon, lo.c cit., p. 276, pi. Hi., figs. 22-27, 31, 32. 
 
 * Smith Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., (6) xx., 1897, p. 523. 
 
 f Montrouzier Journ. de Conch., xxvii., 1879, p. 62, pi. iii., figs. 3, 3a.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 
 
 425 
 
 I found this gregarious species in great numbers under stones 
 between tide marks on the lagoon shore of Funafuti. Tenison 
 Woods has described this as occurring in similar positions and 
 abundance in tropical Queensland.* 
 
 In this Museum it is represented from Torres Straits and Port 
 Molle, Queensland, and the Solomons. 
 
 PLANAXIS LINEATUS, Da Costa. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 278, pi. liii., figs. 49 - 57, 59, 63-66; pi. lii., figs. 
 
 38 - 48. 
 
 This species is also markedly gregarious. Little colonies 
 occurred under stones between tide marks on the outer reef of 
 Funafuti. 
 
 Tryon mentions this from the Solomons, Tahiti and Paumotus. 
 Melvill and Standen record it under the synonym of P. viraatus, 
 Smith, from Lifu. Smith gives it from Fiji.f I have collected it at 
 Oubatche, New Caledonia, and this Museum has it from Hawaii and 
 the New Hebrides. 
 
 MELANIA MAGENI, Gassies. 
 Gassies, Faune Conchyliologique de la Nouvelle Caledonie, 1863, 
 
 part i., p. 95, pi. vi., fig. 10. 
 Abundant in the native wells at Funafuti. 
 First described from New Caledonia, and lately recognised by 
 Smith from Rotuma. Contrary to the priority given by Brot 
 and Crosse this species has page precedence over M. montrouzieri, 
 
 CAECUM VERTEBRALE, sp. nov. 
 (Fig. 15). 
 
 Caecum sp., De Folin, Challenger Reports, Zoology, 
 xv., 1886, p. 684, pi. ii., fig. 12. 
 
 Shell of moderate size for the genus, white 
 (? bleached), rather curved, slightly tapering, 
 ornamented with twenty-five strong, pretty regular 
 rounded, transverse rings, which are separated by 
 interstices of corresponding breadth and depth. 
 Septum a low rounded dome. Length 2-15, 
 breadth -56 mm. 
 
 A single perfect specimen, gathered on the sandy 
 shore of the lagoon, is with some confidence identi- 
 fied with a nameless fragment dredged by the 
 "Challenger "off Honolulu. 
 
 Fig. 15. 
 
 * Tenison Woods Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S.W., v., 1881, p. 108. 
 f Smith Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., xii., 1876, p. 552.
 
 426 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 CAECUM EXILE, De Folin. 
 De Folin, loc. cit., p. 687, pi. iii., figs. 20 - 22. 
 
 Four specimens of this were collected with the preceding. That 
 two are a pale umber colour suggests that the unique shell dredged 
 by the " Challenger" off Tongatabu and described as crystalline, 
 was faded. I have also taken this at Panie, New Caledonia. 
 
 CAECUM GULOSUM, sp. nov. 
 
 (Fig. 16). 
 
 Shell white, slender, rather, curved, suddenly 
 expanded behind the aperture, concentrically sculp- 
 tured by fine close threads which grow coarser 
 anteriorly. Septum much exserted, flattened distally 
 and with two rough ring ridges. Length 1'8, breadth 
 4 mm. 
 
 One specimen from the lagoon beach. 
 
 Nearest to C. attenuatum which is narrower and 
 more curved, also allied to C. amputatum, Hedley,* 
 from which it differs by being smaller and of a more 
 Fig. 16. slender build. 
 
 VEEMETUS MAXIMUS, Sowerby. 
 
 (Fig. 17). 
 
 Tryon, Man. Conch, viii., 1886, p. 184, pi. lv., figs. 89, 90; 
 Morch, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1861, p. 166. 
 
 The Funafuti people consider this species good food, and call it 
 " gea." It occurs in abundance in large clumps of Millepora 
 growing on the lagoon side of the southern horn of the main islet. 
 Here the earlier and irregularly coiled whorls were imbedded in 
 the coral mass, but the last half foot of the tube stood up erect 
 and free. What I consider the same species also grew, though 
 rarely, on the outer reef-flat at low water, where it was altogether 
 prostrate and had a more pronounced keel. 
 
 One fine specimen is thirty-five mm. across the aperture. Within 
 the shell is white, smooth and porcellanous, at the slightly everted 
 lip it has a faint purple tinge which soon fades. Externally it 
 has a longitudinal, dorsal keel or crest, and is concentrically 
 furrowed by growth lines. The distal part of the tube is, perhaps 
 as a repair after injury, sometimes plugged with a shelly wad. 
 
 The animal is bold and active, if touched it shrinks two or three 
 inches down the tube, but soon recovers confidence and rises to 
 the aperture. The mantle margin is sometimes entire, sometimes 
 notched dorsally. The long thick retractor or columella muscle 
 is ventral. 
 
 * Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., (2) viii., 1893, p. 604,
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 427 
 
 Beneath the head is a flap terminating anteriorly in two pro- 
 cesses and arising from a deep cleft between the mouth and the 
 operculum. Treating of the same or an allied species from Guam, 
 Quoy and Gaimard* describe this as an anti-buccal appendage and 
 figure it from above. I regard it as the relic of a degenerated 
 propodium. The accompanying sketch (Fig. 17) in profile, of an 
 animal half drawn out of the shell and stript of the operculum, will 
 better convey an idea of this organ than figures taken from above. 
 
 Fig. 17. 
 
 When a gasteropod retreats into the shell it doubles the foot either 
 lengthwise, as in some inoperculate forms, or across, as in most oper- 
 culates. In the latter case when completely retracted, the foot is so 
 folded head to tail that the anterior half of the sole is applied to the 
 posterior ; the operculum then closes the aperture. In a sedentary 
 form this position of retraction might become permanent. Where 
 the foot never serves for progression, but continues to maintain a 
 useful operculum, it is easy to imagine that the fore part of the 
 folded foot would become atrophied and that as it diminished the 
 hind part would enlarge. This is the history suggested for the 
 shrunken propodium of Vermetus, which lies tucked away between 
 the mouth and the operculum. The process of evolution perhaps 
 continued in the direction of utilising the appendices of the pro- 
 podium as tentacles. 
 
 This species was collected by Hugh Cuming at Marutea, Pau- 
 niotus, and opercula of it were received from Lifu by Melvill and 
 Standen. In a preceding article (p. 243) I have quoted a descrip- 
 tion of a mollusc from Mangaiia, called " ungakoa," which is 
 probably this. In Java it is known as " karang," which Morch 
 translates as " coral tube." The only Pacific shell with which 
 this can be confused is the pipe-like Kuphus arenarius, L. 
 
 VERMETUS, sp. 
 
 A second species of this genus, somewhat resembling V. grandis, 
 Gray,f or V. imbricatus, Dunker, also occurred. 
 
 TURRITELLA coNCAVA, Martens. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 206 V pi. Ixiv., fig. 6. 
 
 * Quoy & Gaimard Voy. "Astrolabe," Zoologie, iii., 1835, p. 295, pi. 
 Ixvii., figs. 13 - 15. 
 
 t Tryon Man. Conch., viii., 1886, p. 182, pi. liv., fig. 79.
 
 428 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Two imperfect shells from the lagoon correspond to examples 
 of this Mauritian species. 
 
 STROMBUS LENTIGINOSUS, Linne. 
 Tryon, Man. Conch, vii., 1885, p. 110, pi. iii., figs. 23, 24. 
 
 One dead shell I picked up on the Funafuti beach. 
 
 Tryon gives the localities of New Caledonia and Fiji ; in this 
 Museum it is from British New Guinea and the Solomons. 
 
 STROMBUS FLORIDUS, Lamarck. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 119, pi. vii., figs. 73 - 76, 80, 83. 
 
 Abundant alive in shallow water in the lagoon, associated with 
 S. luhuanus. 
 
 Cuming saw this in the Society Islands, Tryon quotes it from 
 Fiji, and Von Martens from Samoa.* It ranges along the Aus- 
 tralian coast south to Sydney. In this Museum it is represented 
 from Teste Island, Louisiades, Erromanga, New Hebrides, and 
 Hawaii. 
 
 STROMBUS DENTATUS, var. RUGOSUS, Sowerby. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 119, pi. vii., fig. 72. 
 Abundant alive in the Funafuti lagoon. 
 Schmeltz records this from Samoa and Tonga, f 
 
 STROMBUS H^EMASTOMA, Sowerby. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 120, pi. vii., fig. 78. 
 
 Recorded from the Ellice Group by Schmeltz. \ 
 
 STROMBUS TEREBELLATUS, Sowerby. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 121, pi. viii., fig. 87. 
 
 Alive, with the preceding, but uncommon. 
 
 Tryon notes this from Fiji, and it has already been recorded 
 from the Ellice Group by Schmeltz. It is shown in this Museum 
 from New Guinea. 
 
 STROMBUS GIBBERULUS, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 121, pi. viii., fig. 85. 
 
 Only seen in a dead state on the beach of the Funafuti 
 lagoon. 
 
 Cuming found this at the Society Islands. Tryon gives it from 
 New Guinea, Fiji, and the Paumotus ; and Melvill and Standen 
 from Lifu. It is in this Museum from Torres Straits, Louisiades, 
 and New Hebrides. 
 
 * Martens Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., xxi., 1889, p. 189. 
 t Schmeltz Mus. Godeffroy, Cat. v., 1874, p. 112. 
 I Schmeltz Loc. cit., p. 142.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 
 
 429 
 
 STROMBUS SAMAR, Dillwyn. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 121, pi. viii., fig. 88. 
 Mr. G. Sweet procured one specimen. 
 
 STROMBUS LUHUANUS, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 122, pi. viii., figs. 91, 92. 
 
 Abundant alive on sandy patches between rocks in the lagoon 
 of Funafuti. The natives call it " paneia " and esteem it as 
 food. 
 
 Tryon quotes it from New Guinea and Fiji, and Melvill and 
 Standen from Lifu. It extends along the Australian coast south 
 to Sydney.* 
 
 PTEROCERA AURANTIA, Lamarck. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 124, pi. ix., fig. 5. 
 
 One imperfect but recognisable specimen from Funafuti. 
 
 Schmeltz quotes this from Samoa and the Carolines.! It is in 
 this Museum from Fiji. 
 
 PTEROCERA BYRONIA, Gmelin. 
 
 (Fig. 18). 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 124. 
 
 A native guided me to the haunt of this 
 mollusc, a gravel fiat on the western side of 
 the lagoon, on which the water was waist- 
 deep at low tide. Here I collected numerous 
 living examples. All the older specimens, though 
 alive, had lost the fingers of the shell, which dis- 
 figured them almost beyond specific recognition. 
 (Fig. 18). Mr. Whitelegge has pointed out to me 
 that the callous lining of the aperture is every- 
 where perforated by some vegetable organisms, 
 probably algse. He suggests that their action 
 has resulted in these mutilations. 
 
 On the opercula of most specimens were seated lg ' 
 
 a couple of Hipponyx australis, Quoy. 
 
 The natives, who termed it " karea," valued it for food both 
 raw and roasted, and in ancient times used it as an edge for 
 various implements. By mistake, I have referred to this species 
 in preceding pages (pp. 67 and 263) as P. lambis. 
 
 Cuming collected this species in the Society islands, the Chevert 
 Expedition in Torres Straits, and specimens have been received 
 by this Museum from Erromanga, New Hebrides. 
 
 * Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc N.S.W., xxi., 1896, p. 88. 
 t Schmeltz Mus. Godeffroy Cat. v., 1874, p. 141.
 
 430 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 PTEROCERA RUGOSA, Sowerby. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 126, pi. x., fig. 12. 
 
 I saw a living specimen in the hands of another member of our 
 party, and picked up a dead shell on the beach. 
 
 Cuming found this at the Society Islands. New Caledonian 
 examples are contained in this Museum. 
 
 TEREBELLUM SUBULATUM, Lamarck. 
 Tryon, loc. cit , p. 131, pi. xi., figs. 27 - 30. 
 
 Only twice seen, and that in a dead state, on the shore of the 
 Funafuti lagoon. 
 
 Schmeltz records this from Samoa, Fiji, and the Pelews. The 
 Chevert Expedition took it in Torres Straits. Melvill and Standen 
 cite it from Lifu. In this Museum it is from the Bampton Reef 
 and Aneiteum, New Hebrides. I have also taken it at Port 
 Moresby, British New Guinea, and Noumea, New Caledonia. 
 
 CERITHIUM NODULOSUM, Bruguiere. 
 
 Tryon, loc .cit., ix., 1887, p. 122, pi. xix., figs. 13, 14; pi. xx., 
 
 fig. 15. 
 
 A small form, only 70 mm. or so in length, was not uncommon 
 alive at low water mark on the reefs in the lagoon. This species 
 was observed in Torres Straits by the "Chevert" Expedition. 
 
 CERITHIUM COLUMNA, 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 123, pi. xx., figs. 17 - 20. 
 
 Frequent on the lagoon beach. It is represented in this 
 Museum from Moreton Bay, Queensland, New Caledonia, Fann- 
 ing Island and Hawaii. Smith reports it from San Christoval, 
 Solomons, Schmeltz from Samoa and the Paumotus, and Melvill 
 and Standen from the Loyalties ; it was taken in Fiji by the 
 "Challenger," and in Torres Straits by the " Chevert" Expeditions. 
 
 CERITHIUM CITRINUM, Sowerby. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 123, pi. xx., figs. 21-23. 
 
 Three specimens of a dwarf form, only 7 mm. long, from the 
 lagoon beach are referred to this species. Already recorded from 
 the Ellice by Schmeltz. 
 
 CERITHIUM ECHINATUM, Lamarck. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 123, pi. xx., figs. 25 - 27. 
 
 One example. Hugh Cuming collected this at Anaa, Pau- 
 motus.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 431 
 
 CERITHIUM MACULOSUM, Mighels. 
 Kobelt, Conch. Cab., "Cerithium," 1895, p. 499, pi. xxxv., figs. 
 
 18, 19. 
 One dead shell from the lagoon beach. Also occurs at Hawaii. 
 
 CERITHIUM ROSTRATUM, Sowerby. 
 Tryon, op. cit, p. 130, pi. xxiii., figs. -90, 91. 
 
 Three specimens from the lagoon beach. There are examples 
 in this Museum from the New Hebrides ; Pease observed it in 
 Hawaii ; Hugh Cuming at Marutea, Paumotus ; Brazier at San 
 Christoval, Solomons; the "Chevert" took it in Torres Straits, and 
 Tryon gives it from Fiji. 
 
 CERITHIUM OCEANICUM, sp. nov. 
 (Fig. 19). 
 
 Shell rather elongate, almost truncate anteriorly. Colour 
 uniform chocolate. Whorls eight, the upper biangulate, the last 
 equal in length to the remainder. Sculpture : there are on the 
 penultimate whorl (including varices) twenty low, rounded, longi- 
 tudinal ribs, which crenulate the suture. These cross regularly 
 from whorl to whorl, becoming fewer but proportionately stronger 
 as they ascend the spire ; on the last whorl they 
 become evanescent. Two spiral lines of granules 
 descend the spire, appearing on the crest of each 
 rib as a smooth boss. On the body whorl there 
 are besides, beneath these, three spiral lines in 
 which the beads have nearly fused into a smooth 
 continuous ridge, the uppermost of these is some- 
 times apparent in the spire as a super sutural 
 fascicle. The whole surface of the shell except 
 the beads, is covered by close, microscopic, raised 
 spiral hair lines. Three, obliquely ascending, con- 
 tinuous lines of varices mount the spire a third of 
 a whorl apart. Aperture slightly oblique, semi- 
 lunate ; anterior canal hardly more than a notch, 
 directed sideways; columella anteriorly truncated, 
 externally wrinkled and curved downwards and outwards, inter- 
 nally with a low ridge-tubercle, callus on body whorl medium ; 
 outer lip strongly variced behind, edge sharp, notched by the 
 major spiral sculpture, finely grooved within. Length 8, breadth 
 4 mm. 
 
 A single, perhaps not quite adult specimen from the lagoon beach. 
 
 This shell seems to be a dwarf of the species which Sowerby 
 has figured* as "Cerithium granosus, Kiener." The shell which 
 Kiener himself figures! so differs in contour, sculpture, size, 
 
 * Sowerby Thesaurus Conch, ii., 1855, pi. clxxxi., fig. 123, 124. 
 
 t Kiener Coquilles Vivantes, Canaliferes i. (n.d.), pi. iv., fig. 5, p. 57.
 
 432 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 colour and details of the aperture, that Sowerby's determination 
 can only be considered as one of the blunders which so plentifully 
 occur in his works. 
 
 CERITHIUM BREVE, var. ELLICENSIS, var. nov. 
 
 (Fig. 20). 
 
 Shell conical, blunt in front and tapering somewhat rapidly 
 behind. Colour cream. Apex of the only example broken, 
 remaining whorls seven, of which the upper are much eroded. 
 Sculptured by low rounded longitudinal ribs which crenulate the 
 suture and project at the periphery, on the antipenultimate there 
 are thirteen of these, on the penultimate fifteen, and on the last 
 whorl where they tend to disappear, there are counting varices, 
 eleven. The last whorl is girdled by six, the earlier by two zones 
 of raised and polished callus, which swell into greater prominence 
 on the crest of each rib. The space between these zones is scored 
 by sharp, narrow, revolving grooves, widest apart in the centre. 
 Behind the aperture is a broad outstanding varix 
 which ascends the penultimate whorl to the lower 
 callus zone. Half a whorl further back is another 
 but much weaker varix. No varices can certainly 
 be distinguished on the spire, though some slightly 
 more prominent ribs there suggest them. Aperture 
 perpendicular, oval, anterior canal short, oblique 
 and deeply cut ; inner lip with a heavy layer of 
 callus terminating above and below in a ridge 
 tubercle. Anteriorly and externally the columella 
 is reflected, not appressed to the shell. Outer lip 
 within much thickened, armed with seven enter- 
 ing ridges of callus. Length 10, breadth 5 mm. 
 
 Fig. 20. One specimen from the lagoon beach, differs from 
 
 type by smaller size and less prominent sculpture. 
 Of the figures accessible to me, this form most resembles those 
 of C. hanleyi, Sowerby, and C. rubrolineatum, Sowerby,* from 
 which it seems to differ by smaller size, absence of coloured bands, 
 and apparently different arrangement of the teeth of the aperture. 
 Tryon unites these two, and comments severely on this author's 
 nomenclature. Sowerby himself, by a negligence truly remarkable, 
 omits both from his later Monograph in the Conchologia Iconica. 
 The original figure of C. breve^ seems to be badly drawn. As 
 Kiener had access to the original specimens of Quoy and Gaimard, 
 I would rather base an identification on his different but well 
 drawn figure, j Smith has suggested that "C. breve may be 
 
 * Sowerby Thesaurus Conch, ii., 1855, pi. clxxxiii., figs. 193 and 199. 
 
 t Voy. "Astrolable," Zoo!., 1835, pi. liv , fig. 9. 
 
 j Kiener Loc. cit., pi. xiv., fig. 2. 
 
 Smith Mollusca, Zool. Coll. "Alert," 1884, p. 65.
 
 THE MOLLU8CA HEDLEY. 
 
 433 
 
 Fig. 21. 
 
 only a form of C. morus, Lamk." Tryon, ever ready to reduce 
 synonymy, agreed in this view. Whatever may be deemed the value 
 of C. breve, it cannot be adjudged an absolute synonym of C. morus. 
 The type of C. breve came from Tongatabu. The shell does 
 not seem to have been again observed. 
 
 CERITHIUM SPICULUM, sp. nov. 
 (Fig. 21). 
 
 Shell narrow, subulate, with a sharply-pointed 
 spire and a rounded base. Colour dull white, dis- 
 tantly, faintly, irregularly, and minutely spotted 
 with chestnut. Whorls eleven, slowly increasing, 
 somewhat turreted, flattened. Sculpture on the 
 uppermost whorls the spiral ridges are tuber- 
 culated by longitudinal plications which rapidly 
 diminish as the growth proceeds. On the last 
 whorl their influence is barely perceptible in faint, 
 shallow, longitudinal undulations. A stout varix 
 occurs a third of a whorl behind the aperture ; 
 from four to ten, raised, spiral cords encircle each 
 whorl, in the interstices of which are fine spiral 
 threads. Aperture perpendicular, oval ; outer lip 
 straight and sharp ; canal very short, turned 
 abruptly outwards. Length 11, breadth 4 mm. 
 
 Two specimens were obtained in the outer beach of Nukulailai. 
 
 This form appears allied to C. lacteum, Kiener,* from which it 
 differs by smaller size, narrower outline, and absence of granula- 
 tions. 
 
 CERITHIUM STRICTUM, sp. nov. 
 (Pig. 22). 
 
 Shell narrow, elongate, tapering in a slender spire 
 and blunt anteriorly. Colour white, irregularly 
 longitudinally splashed with chestnut. Whorls seven, 
 the upper angled, the last straight. Sculpture 
 round the angle of the upper whorls runs a line of 
 tubercles, of which eleven occur on the penultimate. 
 Very slight longitudinal undulations, hardly to be 
 called ribs, extend from these tubercles across the 
 whorl ; both vanish before attaining the last whorl. 
 This latter is girt with about twenty, sharp, revolv- 
 ing ridges, of which the central is largest and 
 corresponds to the tuberculated angle of the earlier 
 whorls ; the rest vary in size and spacing, the basal 
 ridges being least and closest ; the upper seven ascend 
 the spire. A large varix is behind the aperture, and a Fig. 22. 
 
 * Kiener Coquilles Vivantes, Canaliferes i., (n.d.), p. 58, pi. vii., figs. 
 3, 3o. 
 
 Do
 
 434 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 weaker one half a -whorl back, none else appear. Aperture per- 
 pendicular, oval. Outer lip smooth within, sharp edged, crenulate 
 outside, inner lip excavate, thickly lined with callus, with a 
 posterior nodule at the margin of the channelled angle. Length 
 7, breadth 3 mm. 
 
 A single specimen from the lagoon beach. 
 
 This species seems related to C. maculosum, Mighels ; it is far 
 more slender, and differs in that the revolving line of tubercles 
 fails to attain the last whorl. j 
 
 OERITHIUM VARIEGATUM, Quoy & Gaimard. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 134, pi. xxiv., figs. 41, 43, 45, 65, 66. 
 
 Some imperfect examples collected by Mr. Sweet are with 
 hesitation so determined. 
 
 CERITHIUM ZEBRUM, Kiener. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 137, pi. xxv., figs. 71, 72. 
 
 I refer to this species a small shell abundant on the lagoon beach, 
 7 mm. long, variously coloured brown, cream, mauve and salmon, 
 unbanded and banded. No really satisfactory figure or description 
 of it exists, the earliest is much the best. Melvill and Standen, who 
 recognise it from the Loyalties, erroneously state that it was origin- 
 ally described from the Galapagos, whence Sowerby reported it. 
 The locality given by Kiener himself* is Mauritius. Tryon adds 
 Samoa. I found it in Port Moresby, British New Guinea and at 
 Oubatche, New Caledonia. It is represented in this Museum 
 from the New Hebrides. So widespread and variable a species 
 probably possesses a synonomy to match. I agree with Langkavel'sf 
 remark that C. ianthinum of Gould, should be here included, 
 which would extend the geographical range of the species to 
 Tahiti and the Paumotus. It is likely that C. unilineatum, Pease 
 and C. dichroum, Melvill and Standen should be reduced to C. 
 zebrum. Pease adds C. aspersum, Deshayes as a synonym. J 
 
 CERITHIUM IMPENDENS, sp. nov. 
 
 (Fig. 23). 
 
 Shell strong, stout, regularly conical, each of the upper whorls 
 overhanging the next, bi-angled above the suture, heavily 
 variced on the back of the last whorl. Colour upon a 
 white ground is painted ochre-yellow, in one instance chocolate, 
 which chiefly prevails on the base and between the ribs, thus 
 accentuating the projections to the eye. Whorls eight, suture 
 deeply impressed. Sculpture peculiar buttress ribs ornament the 
 
 * Kiener Coquilles Vivantes, Canaliferes i., (n.d.), p, 72. 
 t Langkavel Donum Bisinarckianura, 1871, p. 25. 
 j Pease Am. Journ. Conch, vii., 1872, p. 75.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 435 
 
 spire, the penultimate whorl has ten and those 
 
 above a proportionate decrease ; they are weak at 
 
 the suture, which they barely sinuate, and gain 
 
 in breadth and height as they cross the whorl, 
 
 projecting over the suture beneath them. They 
 
 do not cross continuously from whorl to whorl, nor 
 
 do they regularly alternate; they grow evanescent 
 
 on the last whorl and cease with a stout and heavy 
 
 varix one-third of the whorl behind the aperture. 
 
 In this latter space, reminiscences of them occur 
 
 as tubercles on the angle and at the suture. On 
 
 the last whorl about twenty fine spiral threads are pj g 2 3 
 
 evenly distributed between the suture and the 
 
 anterior point of the shell ; the uppermost of these ascend the 
 
 spire and are alike prominent on ribs and interspaces. Aperture 
 
 perpendicular, subtriangular ; columella sharply sinuate, anterior 
 
 notch not produced into a canal ; callus on body whorl slight ; 
 
 outer lip thickened slightly and reflected, angled sharply at the 
 
 posterior insertion. Length 4|, breadth 2 mm. 
 
 Seven examples from the lagoon beach. Perhaps this is a 
 member of the subgenus Colina. 
 
 CERITHIUM PIPERITUM, Sowerby. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 144, pi. xxvii., figs. 31, 32. 
 
 Mr. G. Sweet procured a few dead shells of this species at Funa- 
 futi. It had previously been recorded from the Ellice by Schmeltz, 
 and also from Upolu and Rarotonga. There are examples from 
 Tahiti in this Museum. 
 
 CEBITHIUM OBELISCUS, Bruguiere. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 146, pi. xxvii., fig. 39. 
 
 One specimen from the lagoon beach. Melvill and Standen 
 report this from the Loyalties ; Schmeltz from Fiji and Cook's 
 Islands; and Smith from Tonga.* In this Museum it is represented 
 from Cooktown and Port Curtis, Queensland, also New Caledonia, 
 Lord Howe Island and Hawaii. 
 
 CERITHIUM OBELISCUS, var. CEDO-NULLI, Soiverby. 
 Tryon is here followed in reducing this to varietal rank. In 
 Funafuti it is represented by an extremely small and stout 
 individual, 22 mm. long. First found at Anaa, Paumotus. 
 
 CERITHIUM ASPERUM, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit. t p. 148, pi. xxviii., figs. 62, 63. 
 
 One of the commonest shells on the lagoon beach ; the lineated 
 form dominant. It was taken by the "Chevert" in Torres Straits, 
 
 * Smith Proc. Zool. Soc., 1891, p. 416.
 
 436 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 by the "Challenger" at Fiji and Tonga, and under the synonym of 
 C. lineatum, Lk., is reported by Melvill and Standen from the 
 Loyalties ; and by Schmeltz from Cook's Islands. 
 
 CERITHIUM PHAROS, Hinds. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 149, pi. xxix., fig. 68. 
 
 Mr. G. Sweet brought one specimen from Funafuti. Tryon re- 
 ports this from Fiji and the Paumotus. In this Museum it is 
 represented from New Caledonia, New Hebrides, and Hawaii. 
 
 CERITHIUM ELEGANTISSIMUM, sp. nov. 
 
 (Fig. 24). 
 
 Shell tall, narrow, ovate fusiform, with a prominent 
 varix behind the last whorl, flattish beaded whorls 
 and a deeply excavated suture. Colour, russet 
 brown, shading on the base into burnt umber, 
 irregularly picked out on longitudinal ribs with 
 white. Whorls eleven, rather flattened, separated 
 by deep and sharply incised sutures, last whorl 
 almost equalling in length the remainder, and no 
 broader than the penultimate. Sculpture weak 
 longitudinal ribs continuously and perpendicularly 
 cross the lower three whorls, fading away on the 
 periphery of the last. These form gemmules on 
 the spiral cords ; on the earlier whorls these can 
 be also traced. A particularly stout varix occurs 
 Ion the last whorl opposite the aperture, a corner 
 of which is shown in the illustration. Immediately 
 beneath the suture winds a slender cord ; four spiral rows of 
 gemmules encircle the space between it and the periphery, the 
 uppermost of which tends to split into two ; the remaining space 
 between the periphery and the anterior extremity is occupied by 
 seven simple cords which become more slender and close anteriorly ; 
 the upper whorls have but two beaded cords. The aperture is 
 perpendicular and oval, strongly variced without and consequently 
 shelved within ; columella arched, with a thick brown callus ; 
 canal very short and wide, slightly recurved. Length 5, breadth 
 2 mm. 
 
 Abundant on stones in shallow water in the lagoon at Funafuti. 
 A specimen before me from Thursday Island, Queensland, 
 differs slightly from the above in the greater prominence of the 
 longitudinal ribbing. 
 
 CONTUMAX, gen. nov. 
 
 A genus of the Cerithiidfe, nearest allied to Cerithiopsis. It 
 shares with that the excavated base, the produced canal, and the 
 unfinished aperture ; but differs by greater size, broader shell, 
 
 Fig. 24.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 
 
 437 
 
 more rapidly increasing whorls, different plan of sculpture, and 
 especially by a habit of plugging and breaking off the upper 
 whorls from time to time. Animal unknown. 
 
 Type.C. decollatus, Hedley. 
 
 The genus is founded on a species from Funafuti. I have also 
 a cogeneric but apparently distinct species from Oubatche, New 
 Caledonia, which is 15 mm. long ; white, with a few scattered 
 brown dots ; without the longitudinal plications of the Funafuti 
 species, but rather more distinctly cancellated by longitudinal 
 sculpture. I am also disposed to include under Contumax the 
 species which Melvill and Standen describe* as Mathilda eurytima, 
 whose " canali producto " so ill agrees with Mathilda. Perhaps 
 this M. eurytima may be the young of the Oubatche shell just 
 mentioned. The genus is also represented from Torres Straits. 
 
 CONTUMAX DECOLLATUS, sp. nov. 
 (Fig. 25). 
 
 Shell narrow, conical, above rounded, 
 below turreted, solid, in variably decollated. 
 Colour, dull white. Whorls of an uncer- 
 tain number, the specimen figured has 
 seven, and I estimate that five more have 
 been lost. Sculpture the shell has three 
 stages, which merge into each other, but 
 which apart might seem to belong to 
 different species. None of a fairly large 
 series before me show the apical whorls, 
 the summit being in every instance and in 
 successive stages broken off. The youngest 
 whorl before me is rounded and crossed by 
 several fine raised spiral lines. Later the 
 median line enlarges and originates an 
 angle, and a faint longitudinal sculpture 
 appears. Further on, the whorl is sharply 
 angled by a strong keel, below which are 
 two minor keels, and on the shelf above 
 are five delicate spiral lines, all of which 
 are more or less beaded by transverse 
 sculpture. On the antepenultimate whorl 
 commence longitudinal plications which 
 rapidly develop to their maximum on the last whorl. Here they 
 are six in number, oblique, commencing at the suture, most 
 prominent on the shoulder and vanishing at the basal keel. 
 
 The base is hollow, overhung by a thick basal ridge, within 
 which is a second lesser one, the remainder of the base being 
 faintly concentrically striated. Aperture scarcely oblique, squarish, 
 
 Fig. 25. 
 
 * Melvill & Standen Journ. Conch, viii., 1896, p. 310, pi. xi., fig. 73.
 
 438 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 A 
 
 lip simple, sharp, columella arched, canal produced and recurved. 
 Length 18, breadth 8 mm. 
 
 Several dead specimens collected on the lagoon beach of Funa- 
 futi. 
 
 CERITHOPSIS EUTRAPELA, Melvill & Standen. 
 Melvill & Standen, Journ. Conch., viii., 1896, p. 301, pi. x, 
 
 fig. 52. 
 
 Three specimens, one mauve, the others white, from the lagoon 
 beach of Funafuti. 
 
 CERITHOPSIS ELECTRINA, sp. nov. 
 (Fig. 26). 
 
 Shell tall, slender, 
 thin and translucent. 
 Colour uniform pale 
 amber, except a glassy 
 white topmost whorl. 
 Whorls nine in my 
 example, whose tip is 
 broken. Sculpture 
 on the earlier whorls 
 proportionately fewer, 
 on the last, six spiral 
 alternately larger and 
 smaller rows of crowd- 
 ed gemmules, which 
 also regularly succeed 
 one another in longi- 
 tudinal order, being 
 continued across the suture from whorl to whorl and ascending 
 the spire obliquely. The individual gemmules, as seen in profile 
 are much elevated, seen in full face are oval ; those of the upper 
 four rows of the last whorl are impressed and bisected by a shallow 
 transverse groove, invisible in profile, but apparently doubling 
 the transverse rows of gemmules when seen in full face. Above 
 the first and below the fifth row, the longitudinal axis of each 
 continues as a pillar, giving a fluted aspect to the broad and 
 deep sutural excavation. The lowest row is swallowed by the 
 suture of the subsequent whorl. Beneath the sixth row the shell 
 is much undercut and then tapers to the columella. The aperture 
 is nearly square with sharp outer lip, arched columella, and very 
 short perpendicular canal. Length 4$, breadth 1 mm. 
 One specimen from the lagoon beach of Funafuti. 
 This appears to be distinguished from other Pacific Cerithiopsis 
 by the more numerous rows of closely packed granules.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 
 
 439 
 
 TRIFORIS DOLICHA, Watson. 
 Watson, Chall. Report, Zool., xv., 1886, p. 565, pi. xlii., fig. 1. 
 
 One specimen from the Funafuti lagoon agrees exactly with 
 another now before me from Prince of Wales Island, Torres 
 Straits. Young specimens were collected ofl' Cape Sidmouth, 
 Queensland, by Mr. A. U. Henn, and presented to this Museum. 
 The " Challenger " collected it a little west of Cape York. 
 
 The two adult specimens I have seen are pure white, punctuated 
 between the gemmules with orange ; in neither is the lip more 
 developed than in the "Challenger" example. It may be that this 
 species does not attain the spurred lip of its congeners. 
 
 TRIFORIS .SJGLE, Jousseaume. 
 
 (Fig. 27) 
 
 Jousseaume, Bull. Soc. Mai. France, 1884, p. 256, pi. iv., fig. 12 ; 
 Tryon, Man. Conch., ix., 1887, p. 185, pi. xxxix., fig. 40. 
 
 Jousseaume's account, as reflected in Tryon's Manual is too 
 scanty to allow of a proper determination, and with much doubt 
 I assign here a Funafuti species. A single specimen of T. cegle, 
 from Noumea, presented by Mr. R. C. Rossiter, now before 
 me, is too immature to show the aperture. It is a larger and 
 lighter coloured shell than those from Funafuti, and the gemmules 
 seem rather closer together. As, however, it fairly corresponds 
 to the Ellice shells in apex and sculpture, I prefer, instead of 
 adding another name to the long list of Triforis, to assume that 
 the one figured and described below is a variety of Jousseaume's 
 species. The still more scanty information published relative to 
 T. collaris, Hinds, suggests that it should also be compared. 
 
 * Hinde 
 p, 409. 
 
 -Proc. Zool. Soc., 1843, p. 23 ; and Journ. Conch., viii., 1897,
 
 440 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Shell rather narrow, tapering to a fine and slender point. 
 Whorls fifteen. Colour ochraceous with white gemmules. Proto- 
 conch six whorled, first two together semiglobose and shagreened ; 
 remainder keeled by a single, strong, central, projecting carina, 
 which is beaded by the passage of numerous close set delicate 
 bars crossing the whorls obliquely. All adult whorls except the 
 last have two rows of gemmules, about sixteen in a row, alternat- 
 ing vertically. On the last whorl there are two additional anterior 
 rows of smaller gemmules, an incipient row on the periphery and 
 two minor scarcely beaded ridges on the base. The gemmules are 
 large and very prominent, polished and reflecting a nacreous 
 lustre, rounded anteriorly, flattened with corner angles peripher- 
 ally and shelved atop ; each is linked to its neighbours in the 
 row by a coloured ridge ; in the centre of the whorl a sharp 
 groove runs between the two rows. The surface in general is 
 decussated by faint growth lines crossing spiral engraved lines. 
 Aperture nearly perpendicular, ovate, inner lip with a thick 
 callus layer, outer lip thickened and reflected, the right margin 
 crossing the canal in a spur ; anal notch cordate, the orifice 
 taking the place of the last sutural gemmule, canal oblique, 
 moderately produced. Length 5, breadth 1 mm. 
 
 Shallow water in the lagoon. The commonest Triforis at 
 Funafuti. 
 
 Prominent characters which distinguish this species are the 
 large, white, facetted, gemmules contrasted against the dark 
 background, the one-keeled apex, and the peculiar anal notch. 
 
 TRIFORIS TORQUATUS, sp. nov. 
 
 (Fig. 28). 
 
 Shell moderately broad. Whorls fifteen, suture sharply im- 
 pressed. Colour orange buff; on the ninth and tenth whorls 
 the lower rows of gemmules are chocolate, and on the last row two 
 narrow bands of chocolate cover two anterior rows of gemmules, 
 stain the lip and wind down the throat ; on the eleventh, twelfth, 
 thirteenth and fourteenth whorls, the lower lines of gemmules are 
 white ; the seventh and eighth whorls are entirely white. Proto- 
 conch six whorled, first two together semiglobose, remainder 
 keeled by a single, strong, central, projecting carina, which is 
 beaded by coarse, slightly oblique bars. All adult whorls, except 
 the last, have two rows of gemmules, about seventeen to a row, 
 alternating vertically. On the last whorl there is in addition a 
 peripheral and two basal ridges, all scarcely beaded. On the 
 penultimate whorl a thread appears in the space between the 
 gemmules, and follows the sinuations of the upper tier as far as 
 the aperture without gaining equal rank. The gemmules are 
 polished hemispherical bosses, shelved above, distant about half
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 
 
 441 
 
 
 Fig. 28. 
 
 their own diameter from their neighbours in a row, and linked 
 to them by an inconspicuous raised coloured ridge. Between the 
 gemmules the surface is microscopically shagreened and finely 
 spirally grooved. The aperture is perpendicular, and nearly 
 square ; outer lip thickened and reflected, the right margin 
 crossing the canal in a spur ; anal notch deep ; semicircular canal 
 short, blunt, oblique. Length 5, breadth 2 mm. 
 
 Several specimens alive in the Funafuti lagoon. 
 
 The peculiar colouration of this species facilitates recognition. 
 Even the unaided eye can detect the two chocolate lines on the 
 base and spire, and the white spiral band ascending the inter- 
 mediate whorls. This colour scheme I have endeavoured to 
 convey in Fig. 28. 
 
 In colour T. cinguliferus, Pease, appears to resemble torquatus, 
 but the figure given by Langkavel, copied and coloured by Tryon, 
 represents a stouter shell with a different aperture. 
 
 The group (Mastonia, according to Tryon) to which this belongs, 
 might be conveniently divided into two sections, having a one- 
 keeled and a two-keeled protoconch, respectively. The present 
 species with T. dolicha and T. cegle would belong to the former. 
 
 I have collected T. torquatus also at Port Moresby, British 
 New Guinea. 
 
 TRIFORIS RUBEE, Hinds. 
 
 (Fig. 29). 
 Hinds, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., xi., 1843, p. 18. 
 
 The species before me is the most abundant, conspicuous and 
 widespread of the genus in the tropical Pacific. If I have
 
 442 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 correctly identified it, the shell was first taken by Belcher during 
 the voyage of the " Sulphur." He noticed it at Port Carteret, 
 New Ireland, as " numerous among fine gravel at low water." 
 There are two colour varieties of this shell one pale, the other 
 dark. Conchological tradition appears universally, but I think 
 erroneously, to regard the dark form as T. ruber and the pale as 
 T. violaceus of Quoy and Gaimard. For the purpose of specific 
 determination the descriptions of all older writers, and most 
 modern ones, of species of Triforis are worthless. The identity 
 of T. violaceus must be decided by the illustrations of that species 
 in the " Atlas of the Voyage of the Astrolabe." This shows a 
 slender and produced anterior canal, and an anal notch projecting 
 as a complete tube, remote from the aperture. Specimens answer- 
 ing to these details, which I collected in Milne Bay, British New 
 
 Fig. 29. 
 
 Guinea, are before me. Though Quoy and Gaimard may them- 
 selves have confounded distinct species, and though Kiener's 
 figure from " Astrolabe " material appears to disagree with the 
 former illustration, yet the only safe point of departure in un- 
 ravelling the nomenclature of this group must be Figs. 22 and 23 
 of PI. Iv. of the Atlas aforesaid. In the particulars of the anal 
 and anterior orifices, the shell before me, presumed to be T. ruber, 
 differs altogether, as the accompanying drawings show. 
 
 In the unsatisfactory state of literature, the following remarks 
 may not be deemed superfluous. 
 
 This species varies in size, stoutness, and colour ; from the 
 adult an immature shell so differs in outline, that a collector does 
 not at first recognise it as the same kind, for it much resembles 
 Triforis gemmulatus, Adams and Reeve.* As a whole the contour 
 of the adult shell resembles that of a carrot, the upper whorls 
 
 * Adama & Keeve Zool. Samarang, 1850, Mollusca, pi. zi., fig. 34 a, 6.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 443 
 
 tapering to a slender point, the lower swollen to bulbous. Colour, 
 which alters in drying, reddish purple to lilac, the apex and the 
 lower row of gemmules usually cream. Whorls about eighteen. 
 Gemmules subcircular, polished bosses, shelved above, separated 
 by about half their own diameter, in two rows of about twenty- 
 two in a whorl, alternating vertically ; the interspaces between 
 the gemmules are spirally wrinkled. On the antipenultimate 
 whorl a spiral thread arises between the two rows of gemmules, 
 but following the sinuations of the upper, this gradually in- 
 creases, becomes segmented, and on the last whorl forms an 
 additional row of gemmules. Just behind the aperture extra 
 rows are also intercalated. The protoconch is acicular, four or 
 five whorled, the whorls bicarinate, crossed obliquely by numerous 
 fine bars, which bead the carinae. The aperture is perpendicular, 
 almost square, lip reflected, the right margin crossing the canal 
 in a spur, the canal being closed by its anterior wall folded over, 
 but not touching the pillar. Anal notch deep, a subcircular, 
 subtubular, orifice in the place of the last sutural gemmule ; 
 onwards from the last actual gemmule the lip is free from the 
 body whorl. Length 7| mm. 
 
 Common in shallow water in the lagoon of Funafuti. As the 
 rare T. violaceus has been generally confounded with the com- 
 mon T. ruber, whose aperture is quite different, most literary 
 records are untrustworthy, and I forbear to quote them. I have 
 myself collected the species at Port Moresby and Milne Bay, British 
 New Guinea, and at Oubatche and Noumea, New Caledonia. 
 Specimens of T. ducosensis, Jousseaume, received from Noumea, 
 from Mr. R. C. Rossiter, belong to the pale form of T. ruber. 
 
 TRIFORIS CLIO, sp. nov. 
 
 (Fig. 30). 
 
 Shell rather small and slender. Colour cinnamon-brown, lowest 
 row of gemmules and extremity of canal white, other gemmules 
 pale brown. Whorls fifteen. Protoconch five whorled ; first two 
 together swollen and subglobose, shagreened, remainder bicarinate 
 by a median furrow and crossed by numerous fine bars which 
 bead the carinse. The adult whorls are beset by first two, then 
 three, and finally four spiral rows of gemmules, eighteen to a 
 whorl, set vertically, gemmule above gemmule, up the spire. Broad 
 furrows ascend vertically from whorl to whorl, deeper than the 
 spiral interspaces which part row from row. The gemmules are 
 lozenge shaped, polished, standing half their length apart and 
 linked to their neighbours in a row by a coloured band smoother 
 and shallower than the remainder of the vertical furrow, of which 
 it forms a part. Between the gemmules the surface is roughened 
 by close fine spiral hair lines. Two unbeaded cords run round 
 the base. Aperture nearly vertical, outer lip bending round a
 
 444 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Fig. 30. 
 
 shallow rounded anal notch, then deeply emarginate and finally 
 much produced, crossing the pillar in a spur. Canal short and 
 rather sharply recurved. Length 5|, breadth If mm. 
 
 Three examples were found in shallow water in the Funafuti 
 lagoon. The most mature, depicted here, is possibly not quite 
 adult and the anal notch may attain a further development. 
 
 The lozenge shaped gemmules and the exceptional feature of the 
 longitudinal furrows being deeper than the transverse assist in 
 distinguishing the species. 
 
 TRIFORIS OBESULA, Jousseaume. 
 (Fig. 31). 
 
 Jousseaume, Bull. Soc. Mai. France, 1884, p. 255, pi. iv. fig. 17 ; 
 Tryon, Man. Oonch., ix., 1887, p. 185, pi. xxxviii., fig. 27. 
 
 Jousseaume's account of this species is not accessible to me and 
 I have to assume that Tryon gives a faithful transcript of it. 
 That however only allows me to identify the shell I now figure 
 and describe as T. obesula, with probability rather than certainty. 
 My perplexity is increased by the fact that the Funafuti shell is 
 identical with specimens received from New Caledonia labelled 
 " T. limosa, Jousseaume," with the description of which they 
 disagree in shape and size. 
 
 The species is distinguished by its small size, corpulent shape 
 and dark brown (burnt umber) hue. The type of sculpture 
 differs from that of the other species of Triforis from Funafuti. 
 The gemmules are so closely packed within the row and are so
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 
 
 445 
 
 feebly divided from one another, that they seem rather to be a 
 continuous keel, like that of T. corrugatus, in process of breaking 
 down into beads. The earlier adult whorls are ornamented by 
 two bead-rows. Between them there arises in the antipenultimate 
 a thread, which gradually increasing becomes a full grown row in 
 the last whorl ; the addition of a median and two basal rows brings 
 the number of rows on the last whorl to six. Tryon states that 
 the " three anterior ones are unarmed," but all are beaded in the 
 example before me. 
 
 Fig. 31. 
 
 The anal notch is simple and comparatively shallow. The 
 protoconch has five whorls, the first hemispherical and smooth, 
 the others bicarinate and obliquely crossed by rather coarse bars 
 which do not bead the carinae. The adult sculpture suddenly 
 commences in the sixth whorl with a row of small beads above 
 and a large gemmed ridge below. The latter is remarkable in 
 several specimens before me for its white colour, giving the shell to 
 the unaided vision a distinct white collar beneath the acicular 
 apex. Tryon gives the length as 8 mm. Of the examples before 
 me the New Caledonian measure 4, the Papuan 4, and the 
 decollated shells from Funafuti 3 J mm. 
 
 Two decollated specimens occurred to me in the Funafuti 
 lagoon. I have also taken the species between tide marks in Port 
 Moresby, British New Guinea. A Papuan specimen supplied 
 the material for the above account of the apex, missing in Funafuti 
 and New Caledonian examples. 
 
 TRIFORIS THETIS, sp. nov. 
 XFig. 32). 
 
 Shell small and slender. Colour uniform cinnamon-brown 
 except a patch of dark chocolate on the columella. Whorls 
 fifteen. Protoconch five whorled, the later three bicarinate,
 
 44G 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 crossed obliquely by numerous fine bars which bead the carinse. 
 The adult whorls are beset with two bead-ridges, carrying each 
 about sixteen gem mules of equal size to a whorl, vertically the 
 gemmules run slightly oblique, between each ridge is a deep and 
 narrow groove. In the antipenultimate whorl a thread appears 
 in this groove and ultimately grows on the last whorl to a gem- 
 mule row. A raised thread beneath the suture ascends for a few 
 whorls. The last whorl is ornamented by this thread followed by 
 a row of large gemmules, two rows of smaller ones, an incipient 
 peripheral row and two minor, basal, subnodulose ridges. The 
 gemmules are coloured, polished, hemispherical, truncated and 
 shelved above, and stand nearly their diameter apart on the ridge. 
 
 Fig. 32. 
 
 The suture is deep and well denned. Between the gemmules the 
 surface is roughened by minute spiral threads cut by oblique 
 growth lines. Aperture vertical, nearly square. Outer lip cross- 
 ing the pillar in a spur. Anal notch a simple open fold. Canal 
 short and briefly recurved. Length 4, breadth 1 mm. 
 Shallow water in the Funafuti lagoon, several specimens. 
 
 Seeing that Tryon, whose standard of description was not severe, 
 concludes his monograph of the genus with a list of eighty un- 
 recognizable Triforis, I have no confidence that the species above 
 described has not previously appeared in literature, though I am 
 sure that it has never been properly characterised. It is probably 
 near, and possibly identical with, T. limosa, Jousseaume. That 
 writer (as repeated by Tyron) neglects the important details of 
 apex, anal notch, etc., and the fact that the Funafuti shells are but
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 447 
 
 half its size, has decided me, in the absence of other information to 
 regard it as distinct. A shell from Port Moresby closely resembles 
 the Ellioe one, differing by larger size and more swollen contour. 
 
 TEIFORIS INCISUS, Pease. 
 
 (Fig. 33). 
 Tryon, loc. cit. t p. 190, pi. xxxix., fig. 65. 
 
 The inadequate description and poor figure quoted, suggest, but 
 fail to demonstrate, that a shell figured herewith should be so 
 named. The species is represented by a single, perforated and 
 decollated example from the Funafuti lagoon. It is 5^ mm. in 
 length, has thirteen whorls remaining, and in colour is ochraceous 
 splashed with white. The last whorl has six spiral ridges, two of 
 which are basal ; the three preceding whorls have each three, and 
 those above each two such ridges. The ridges are smooth, elevate 
 and keeled, the anterior of each series the larger ; on the upper 
 
 Fig. 33. 
 
 whorls the posterior ridge tends to divide into beads. The inter- 
 stices are broad, deep and finely spirally grooved. The spur of 
 the outer lip crosses the pillar. Anal notch deep and cordate. 
 Canal short and perpendicular. 
 
 Pease described T. incisus from Hawaii.* I have collected at 
 Port Moresby, British New Guinea, what seems a form of that 
 described above. It differs in colour being variegated with black, 
 chocolate and white. The upperm9st ridge has not the same 
 disposition to become beaded but longitudinal plications are 
 developed in the interstices. The protoconch in these Papuan 
 shells is six whorled, bicarinate and crossed by coarse bars, like 
 the apex I figure for T. obesula. 
 
 * Pease Proc. Zool. Soc., I860, p. 434.
 
 448 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 TRIFORIS COERUGATUS, Hinds. 
 Hinds, Ann. Mag. JSTat. Hist ,xi , 1843, p. 18; Hind?, Voy. "Sulphur," 
 
 Zool., pi. viii., fig. 12 ; Chenu., Man. Conch , 1859, p. 284, figs. 
 
 1915, 1916 ; Langkavel, Donum Bisrnarckianum, 1871, p. 26, 
 
 pi. ii., fig. 6 ; Tryon, Man. Conch., ix., 1887, p. 189, pi. 
 
 xxxix., fig. 59. 
 T. connatum, Montrouzier, Journ. Conch., x., 1862, p. 236, pi. 
 
 ix., fig. 4. 
 
 A considerable series of specimens from various localities and a 
 careful examination of the literature quoted, enable me to con- 
 fidently unite Montrouzier's species with that of Hinds. It should 
 be obvious to any student who compares the excellent figure in 
 the Journal de Conchyliologie with the other illustrations that 
 the immaturity of the New Caledonian example is the only point 
 of difference. That this synonomy of so common and distinct a 
 species should have so long escaped attention is another sad proof 
 of the negligence of the authors who have dealt with this much 
 abused genus. Reviewing the shells of Lifu, Melvill and Standen 
 actually record the species first under one name and then under 
 the other.* Tryon has suggested T. bayani, Jousseaume, as a 
 probable synonym, an idea which his figures seem to contradict. 
 One of the specimens before me shows the protoconch to have a 
 double keel, with a very narrow interstice. 
 
 The shallow water of the Funafuti lagoon yielded me several 
 broken specimens. A wide range over the Pacific is indicated 
 by the following records : New Guinea (Belcher) ; Queensland, 
 Torres Straits, (Brazier)f and Cape Sidmouth, (Henn); Gilbert 
 Islands (Garrett) ; New Caledonia, He Art (Montrouzier) ; 
 Oubatche and Noumea (Hedley) ; and Lifu (Hadfield). 
 
 TRIFORIS, spp. 
 
 Several other species of Triforis, too worn for identification or 
 determination are included in the collection. 
 
 OVULA HERVIERI, Sp. nOV. 
 
 (Fig 34). 
 
 Shell small, broadly ovate. Colour pale 
 yellow with four spiral bands of rose, visible 
 alike within the aperture, across the callus 
 and on the dorsal surface, these bands are in 
 breadth equal to their interstices. Sculpture 
 about thirty-five flat-topped spiral lyrse, sepa- 
 rated by narrow, sharply incised grooves, 
 surround the shell. The outer lip is much 
 thickened and reflected without, and bears 
 within about ten slight and widely parted 
 
 * Melvill & Standen, loc. cit., viii., pp. 114 and 409. 
 t Brazier Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., i., 1876,'p. 319.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 449 
 
 denticules. The callus on the inner lip is very heavy, its surface 
 shagreened, posteriorly it rises into an abrupt boss and anteriorly 
 is heaped in a longitudinal ridge. Length 4, breadth 3 mm. 
 
 Taken alive from the deep water Gorgonidae raised from the 
 western slope of Funafuti in eighty to forty fathoms. 
 
 This very distinct little species, the smallest of its genus known, 
 appears to find its nearest relation in Ovula caledonica, Crosse;* 
 from which it is easily separated by smaller size, greater propor- 
 tional breadth, coarser sculpture and fewer labial denticules. 
 
 It is named in compliment to the Rev. J. Hervier, the author 
 of many clear descriptions and admirable drawings of Pacific shells. 
 
 ARGUS, Linne. 
 
 Tryon, Man. Conch., vii., 1885, p. 164, pi. i., figs. 1, 2 ; Garrett, 
 Journ. Conch., ii., 1879, pp. 106, 109. 
 
 Dead shells were found on the beach of one of the western islets 
 of Funafuti, and the species was again encountered at Nukulailai. 
 
 According to Garrett, this deep water species inhabits the 
 Carolines, Gilberts, Tonga, Fiji and Samoa. Rossiter records it 
 from New Caledonia, the Isle of Pines and the Loyalties. f From 
 material in this Museum I add the Solomons, Erromanga and 
 Aneiteum, New Hebrides. 
 
 CYPR.EA SCURRA, Chemnitz. 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 165, pi. ii., figs. 19, 20, 21 ; Garrett, loc. cit., 
 
 pp. 107, 118. 
 One dead shell was taken on Funafuti. 
 
 Tryon quotes it from Anaa, Paumotus. Garrett found this in 
 Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts, Carolines, Cook's, Society, Paumotus, 
 Marquesas, and Hawaii. A series in this Museum include 
 instances from the Gilberts, the Louisiades, Woodlark Island, 
 New Caledonia and Broken Bay, N. S. Wales. 
 
 CYPR^EA TESTUDINARIA, Linne. 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 165, pi. i., figs. 9, 10; Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 
 
 107, 119. 
 
 Mr. G. Sweet procured an example of this on Funafuti, 
 Garrett, enumerates this from Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts, 
 
 Carolines, Cook's and Society. Tryon mentions it from New 
 
 Caledonia. In this Museum it is shown from Niue, the Solomons 
 
 and Erromanga, New Hebrides. 
 
 * Crosse Journ. de Conch., xx., 1872, p. 62, pi. ii., fig. 1. 
 t Ebssiter Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., vi., 1882, p. 817.
 
 450 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 ISABELLA, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 165, pi. i., figs. 6, 7; Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 106, 114. 
 
 Dead shells were plentiful on the Funafuti beach. 
 
 The range through Polynesia as given by Garrett, is the same 
 as that of C. scurra. The collection of this Museum shows the 
 species to occur along the Australian coast south to the Bellenger 
 River, N.S. Wales, and in the Central Pacific from Niue, Wood- 
 lark Island, British New Guinea, Erromanga, and Aneiteum, New 
 Hebrides, New Caledonia and the Gilberts to Hawaii. 
 
 CYPILEA CARNEOLA, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 166, pi. iii., figs. 26 - 30 ; Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 
 
 106, 110. 
 
 Though I saw none alive, dead specimens were plentiful on the 
 beach of the Funafuti lagoon. 
 
 Found by Garrett to accompany the foregoing through the ten 
 archipelagoes enumerated ; and seen by Rossiter from New 
 Caledonia, Loyalty Islands, and Isle of Pines. 
 
 This species ranges along the Australian coast south to Sydney. 
 Specimens in this Museum show it from the Solomons. 
 
 C. CARNEOLA, var. PROPINQUA, Garrett. 
 Garrett, Journ. Conch., ii., 1879, p. 116. 
 
 Two specimens are referable to this variety, which is also 
 represented in the Australian Museum from Niue, the Society 
 and Gilbert Groups. Garrett records it from the Paumotus. 
 
 CYPR^EA TALPA, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 167, pi. iii., figs. 31-33; Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 
 
 107, 119. 
 
 One empty shell was found at Funafuti with C. argus. 
 
 Garrett collected this deep-water species at Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, 
 Gilberts, Carolines, Cook's, Society, Paumotus, and Hawaii. It 
 is shown in this Museum to occur in British New Guinea, the 
 Solomons, Erromanga, New Hebrides, New Caledonia, and Niue. 
 
 CYPR^EA GOODALLI, Gray. 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 168, pi. iv., figs. 43, 44; Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 106. 
 Mr. G. Sweet found one well preserved example at Funafuti. 
 Garrett only knew this from Cook's, Society, and Pauraotus. 
 There are specimens in this Museum from the Gilberts. 
 
 CYPR^EA FIMBRIATA, Gmelin. 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 168, pi. v., figs. 76-78; Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 
 106, 112.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 451 
 
 Dead shells were noticed at Funafuti and at Nukulailai. 
 
 Garrett observed this from the same Groups as C. talpa. This 
 species ranges along the Australian coast south to Sydney. 
 Museum specimens include it from Milne Bay, British New 
 Guinea, New Caledonia, Niue, the Gilberts, and Hawaii. Tryon 
 quotes it from the Paumotus. 
 
 CYPREA MACULA, Adams. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 169, pi. iv., figs. 71, 72. 
 Mr. G. Sweet obtained one specimen. 
 
 MAURITIANA, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 173, pi. vii., figs. 8-11. 
 
 Specimens of this were purchased from the natives of Funafuti. 
 
 Collected by Garrett at Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts, Carolines, 
 Cook's, Society, Paumotus, Marquesas, and Hawaii, and byRossiter 
 in New Caledonia and the Loyalties. Weinkauff mentions it from 
 the Pelew Islands. I have seen it from the British and German 
 Boundary, N.E. New Guinea. In this Museum it is also repre- 
 sented from Aneiteum and Erromanga, New Hebrides, and Niue. 
 
 CYPRJEA CAPUT-SERPENTIS, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 173, pi. vi., figs. 98 - 100, xxiii., fig. 59; Garrett, 
 
 loc. cit., pp. 106, 111. 
 
 Commonly found alive under stones in shallow Water in the 
 Funafuti lagoon. 
 
 Seen by Garrett in Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts, Carolines, 
 Cooks, Society, Paumotus and Marquesas. This extends along 
 the Australian coast south to Sydney, and is also represented in 
 this Museum from Erromanga, New Caledonia, Lord Howe Island, 
 Niue, and the Gilberts. The natives of Funafuti call this 
 " pourei." 
 
 CYPR^A MAPPA, Linne. 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 174, pi. vii., figs. 12-14; pi. viii., fig. 17; 
 Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 106, 115. 
 
 Mr. G. Sweet procured one dead specimen of this. 
 
 According to Garrett the range embraces Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, 
 Gilberts, Carolines, Cook's, Society, and Paumotus. It is in this 
 Museum from the Louisiades. Tryon quotes New Caledonia. 
 
 CYPR^A ARABICA, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit.,ip. 174, pi. viii., figs. 18, 19, 23, 24; Garrett, loc. cit., 
 
 pp. 106, 108. 
 
 Occasionally found alive under coral blocks in the Funafuti 
 lagoon.
 
 452 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Garrett noticed this in Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts, Carolines, 
 Society and Paumotus. Brazier* has remarked it from Torres 
 Straits southwards to Botany Bay, from Fiji, New Britain, New 
 Ireland, New Caledonia and the Solomons. It is further repre- 
 sented in this Museum from Woodlark Island (British New 
 Guinea), Erromanga and Aneiteum (New Hebrides), and Niue. 
 
 CYPE^EA RETICULATA, Martyn. 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 174, pi. viii., figs. 20-22 ; Garrett, loc. cit., 
 
 pp. 107, 117. 
 A small variety occurs alive in the Funafuti lagoon. 
 
 Garrett saw this in the Gilberts, Cooks, Society, Paumotus, 
 Marquesas and Hawaii. 
 
 GYPR^EA MONETA, Linne. 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 177, pi. x., fig. 46; pi. xi., figs. 51 - 54; pi. xxiii., 
 figs. 60-69; Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 106, 115. 
 
 Abundant alive under stones round the margin of the Funafuti 
 lagoon. 
 
 Garrett records it from Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts, Carolines, 
 Cook's, Society, Paumotus, Marquesas, and Hawaii. This species 
 ranges along the Australian coast from Torres Straits south to 
 Sydney.f I have seen it at Milne Bay and Port Moresby, British 
 New Guinea. In this Museum are examples from Niue, Teste Island, 
 Louisiades, the Solomons, Erromanga, New Hebrides, New Cale- 
 donia, and Lord Howe Island. "At Eramanga," writes Brenchley, J 
 "a shell called ' Nunpurij the Cyprcea moneta, passes as money, 
 as also in New Caledonia." 
 
 CTPR^EA MONETA, var. ANNULUS, Linne. 
 
 Occurred as usual in company with the species in chief, with 
 which, like C. obvelata, and contrary to the opinion of monographers, 
 it intergrades by easy stages. 
 
 TIGRIS, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 180, pi. xi., figs. 49, 50; pi. xv., fig. 8; Garrett, 
 
 loc. cit., pp. 107, 120. 
 
 I picked up one broken shell on the beach of Funafuti, and 
 purchased a specimen from a native on Nukulailai. 
 
 Seen by Garrett from Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts, Carolines, 
 Cook's, Society, Paumotus, Marquesas, and Hawaii. This occurs 
 
 * Brazier Journ. Conch, ii., 1879, p. 194. 
 
 t Henn Proc. Linn. Soe, N.S.W. (2), x., 1895, p. 520. 
 
 j Brenchley The Cruise of the " Curasoa," 1873, p. 299.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 453 
 
 along the Australian coast as far south as More ton Bay.* Melvill 
 and Standen name it from Lifu. In this Museum it is shown 
 from Woodlark Island, Solomons, and Erromanga, New Hebrides. 
 I have seen it at Port Moresby, British New Guinea, where the 
 natives call it " nononono." 
 
 VITELLUS, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 182, pi. xiii., figs. 72, 73 ; Garrett, loc. cit., 
 pp. 106, 121. 
 
 One specimen was obtained at Funafuti by Mr. Sweet. 
 
 Garrett took this species at Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts, 
 Carolines, Cook's, Society, Paumotus, Marquesas, and Hawaii. 
 It ranges along the Australian coast south to Sydney. Further 
 instances from Niue, the Louisiades, New Caledonia, and Erro- 
 manga, are supplied by this Museum. 
 
 LYNX, Linne. 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 183, pi. xiv., figs. 86, 87, 98 ; Garrett, loc. cit., 
 pp. 106, 114. 
 
 Found alive under stones in the Funafuti lagoon. 
 
 Except the Marquesas, this species, says Garrett, ranges all 
 through Polynesia. It inhabits the Australian coast south to 
 Moreton Bay. The collection of this Museum exhibits it from 
 Erromanga, New Hebrides, New Caledonia, Fiji, and the Gilberts. 
 
 CLANDESTINA, var. ARTUFFELI, Jousseaume. 
 Melvill & Standen, Journ. Conch., viii., 1896, p. 112, pi. iii., figs. 
 
 28, 29. 
 
 Alive in the lagoon of Funafuti. Previously reported from 
 Lifu. 
 
 OYPR^EA CRIBRARIA, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 190, pi. xvii., figs. 71, 72. 
 
 I did not find this species, which has been recorded from the 
 Ellice by Schmeltz. 
 
 CYPR^EA EROS A, Linne. 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 192, pi. xviii., figs. 1, 90, 100; Garrett, loc. cit., 
 pp. 106, 111. 
 
 Mr.G. Sweet brought a specimen from Funafuti. Garrett observed 
 that, except at the Marquesas, it was not uncommon at all the 
 groups he visited. It ranges along the Australian coast south to 
 Broken Bay. A specimen from Erromanga, New Hebrides, is 
 now before me. 
 
 * Brazier Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., v., 1881, p. 501.
 
 454 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 CYPR^EA PORARIA, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 193, pi. xviii., figs. 2, 3 ; Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 
 
 107, 116. 
 
 A few dead shells were obtained from the beaches of 
 Funafuti. 
 
 Garrett obtained this at Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts, Carolines, 
 Cook's, Society, Paumotus, and Hawaii. Rossiter records it from 
 New Caledonia and the Loyalty Islands. 
 
 CYPR^EA HELVOLA, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 194, pi. xix., figs. 8, 9; Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 
 
 106, 113. 
 
 I found one alive under a coral boulder on the western side of 
 the Funafuti lagoon. 
 
 Garrett collected this at Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts, Carolines, 
 Cook's, Society, Paumotus, Marquesas, and Hawaii. Rossiter 
 gives it from New Caledonia, Loyalty, and Isle of Pines. This 
 extends south along the Australian coast as far as Sydney. 
 
 CYPR^EA CICERCULA, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 197, pi. xx., figs. 55 - 58, 61, 62; Garrett, loc. 
 
 cit., pp. 107, 122. 
 
 Several empty shells from the beach drift of Funafuti. 
 Noted by Garrett from Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts, Carolines, 
 Cook's, Society, Paumotus, and Hawaii ; and by Rossiter from New 
 Caledonia and the Loyalty. In this Museum it is also shown from 
 Niue, Torres Straits, and Aneiteum, New Hebrides. 
 
 CYPR^EA NUCLEUS, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 197, pi. xx., figs. 48, 49 ; Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 
 
 107, 125. 
 
 Frequently seen dead on the Funafuti beach. 
 
 Observed by Garrett at Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts, Carolines, 
 Cook's, Society, Paumotus, and Hawaii. Rossiter reports it from 
 the Loyalty. There are specimens in this Museum from the 
 Solomons and New Hebrides. 
 
 CYPR^EA CHILDREN:, Gray. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 198, pi. xx., figs. 53, 54; Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 
 
 107, 122. 
 
 Mr. G. Sweet found one of this at Funafuti. 
 Garrett reports it from Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts, Cook's, 
 Society, and Paumotus. Specimens from New Caledonia, Niue, and 
 Hawaii are in this Museum.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 455 
 
 TRIVIA ORYZA, Lamarck. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 200, pi. xxi., figs. 79, 82, 83 ; Garrett, loc. cit., 
 
 pp. 107, 126. 
 
 Several dead specimens of a small form of this species were 
 collected on the beach of the Funafuti lagoon. 
 
 This ranges along the Australian coast as far south as Sydney. 
 Garrett remarks that this has the same range and station in 
 Polynesia as the preceding species. Rossiter notes it from 
 Noumea, New Caledonia, and the Loyalty. It is shown in 
 this Museum from the New Hebrides. 
 
 DOLIUM PERDIX, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 264, pi. iii., fig. 15 ; pi. iv., figs. 23 - 25. 
 
 I was unable to obtain an example of this circumsequatorial 
 species on Funafuti, but I identified one purchased from a native 
 by another member of our party. 
 
 Melvill and Standen note this from Lifu. This Museum has 
 representatives from British New Guinea, the Solomons, Erro- 
 manga, New Hebrides, New Caledonia, the Gilberts, and Niue. 
 
 DOLIUM POMUM, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 265, pi. v., fig. 26. 
 One specimen from the lagoon beach. 
 
 Tryon quotes this from the Society Islands. Material in this 
 Museum indicates it from British New Guinea, New Caledonia, 
 and the Gilberts. 
 
 CASSIS CORNUTA, Linne. 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 270, pi. i., figs. 45, 46 ; pi. ii., fig. 49. 
 
 I collected no examples of this personally, but at Funafuti I 
 remarked it in use as shell trumpets, and at Nukulailai I purchased 
 specimens. There the natives called it " pou," and told me it 
 was not rare. New Caledonian examples are contained in this 
 Museum. 
 
 CASSIS VIBEX, var. ERINACEA, Linne. 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 277, pi. vii., fig. 90. 
 Two dead shells from the lagoon beach. 
 
 TRITONIUM TRITONIS, Linne. 
 Tryon, Man. Conch., iii., 1881, p. 9, pi. i., fig. 1 ; pi. iii., fig. 16; 
 
 pi. iv., fig. 25. 
 
 I did not myself collect this species. Mr. J. O'Brien told me 
 that it was sometimes found on the leeward reefs alive. The 
 natives recognised an engraving of it as " bofala."
 
 456 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 TRITONIUM PILEARE, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 12, pi. vi., figs. 31 - 36; pi. vii., figs. 38, 39. 
 
 A few were found alive in the lagoon. Tryon indicates the 
 range of this species as circumsequatorial. Its occurrence in 
 every archipelago in the Pacific is therefore to be expected. 
 
 TRITONIUM CHLOROSTOMUM, Lamarck. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 13, pi. vii., figs. 47, 48. 
 
 One empty shell from the lagoon beach of Funafuti. This 
 species appears to share the geographical range of its predecessor. 
 
 TRITONIUM GEMMATUM, Reeve. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 13, pi. vii., figs. 41 - 44. 
 A single specimen was taken on Funafuti. 
 
 Tryon cites this from the Paumotus, and Melvill and Standeii 
 from Lifu. Representatives from New Caledonia and Fanning 
 Island are in this Museum. 
 
 TRITONIUM DIGITALS, Reeve. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 29, pi. xv., figs. 142, 143. 
 
 Common alive in the Funafuti lagoon. 
 
 Tryon gives Fiji, and Smith* Strong Island, as localities. In 
 this Museum it is exhibited from San Christoval, Solomons, 
 Aneiteum, New Hebrides, Marquesas, and Hawaii. 
 
 TRITONIUM TUBEROSUM, Lamarck. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 23, pi. xiii., figs. 111-113. 
 
 One specimen, alive, from the Funafuti lagoon. 
 
 From Lifu, Melvill and Standen note this species; and examples 
 from Woodlark Island and Port Moresby, British New Guinea, 
 repose in this Museum. 
 
 TRITONIUM MACULOSUM, Gmelin. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 25, pi. xiv., fig. 121. 
 
 One dead shell was found on a western islet of Funafuti. This 
 Museum has the species from the Gilberts. 
 
 DISTORTRIX ANUS, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 35, pi. xv., fig. 153 ; pi. xvii., figs. 173, 174. 
 
 I did not find this species on Funafuti, but have seen specimens 
 collected there by Mr. G. Sweet. 
 
 * Smith Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., xii., 1876, p. 551.
 
 THE MOLLUSC A HEDLEY. 457 
 
 Tryon mentions it from the Society Islands. Examples from 
 the Solomons are contained in this Museum. 
 
 GYRINEUM BUFONIUM, Gmelin. 
 Tryon, loc. cil., p. 39, pi. xxi., figs. 21 - 23, 28, 29, 68 ; pi. xix., 
 
 fig. 11 ; pi. xx., figs. 13, 14. 
 
 Several were found alive under stones in shallow water in the 
 Funafuti lagoon. 
 
 Inhabits the Paumotus, according to Tryon, and is shown in 
 this Museum from Torres Straits, Solomons, and New Caledonia. 
 
 GYRINEUM AFFINE, Broderip. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 42, pi. xxii., figs. 38 - 41 ; pi. xxiii., fig. 55. 
 
 An empty shell was found on the lagoon beach of Funafuti. 
 
 Tryon notes it from New Caledonia, Samoa, and Paumotus. 
 G. graniferum, Lamarck, has been recorded from the Ellice by 
 Schmeltz. 
 
 PERISTERNIA NASSATULA, Lamarck. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 80, pi. Ixiv., figs. 44-47, 51, 52, 58. 
 
 Abundant in the rock-pools of the outer reef of Funafuti. 
 
 Tryon quotes this from New Guinea. New Caledonia, and the 
 Paumotus ; and Schmeltz from Upolu and Rarotonga. 
 
 LATIRUS POLYGONUS, var. BARCLAYI, Reeve. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 88, pi. Ixvii., fig. 110. 
 
 A few dead shells from the beach of the Funafuti lagoon. 
 Schmeltz records this from Fiji. 
 
 LATIRUS CRATICULATUS, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 93, pi. Ixix., fig. 159. 
 
 Not common ; a few dead shells seen on the lagoon beach of 
 Funafuti. 
 
 Schmeltz mentions it from Upolu and Rarotonga. Specimens 
 from New Caledonia are in this Museum. 
 
 PISANIA FASCICULATA, Reeve. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 146, pi. Ixxi., figs. 195, 197. 
 Recorded by Schmeltz from the Ellice. 
 
 CANTHARUS UNDOSUS, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 162, pi. Ixxiv., figs. 280 - 282. 
 
 Living specimens were taken in the lagoon of Funafuti.
 
 458 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Represented in this Museum from Port Curtis, Queensland, 
 and New Caledonia. 
 
 MUREX ADUSTUS, Lamarck. 
 
 Tryon, Man. Conch., ii., 1880, p. 90, pi. xv., figs. 148, 149 ; pi. 
 
 xxiv., figs. 210-212 ; pi. xxv., fig. 217. 
 Common in shallow water in the lagoon of Funafuti. 
 
 Noted from Lifu by Melvill and Standen, and represented in 
 this Museum from New Caledonia. 
 
 MUREX FUNAFUTIENSIS, sp. nov. 
 (Fig. 35). 
 
 Shell small, biconical. Colour ochra- 
 ceous buff, banded with chocolate, 
 interior of aperture pale lilac. Whorls 
 seven, sculptured each with seven pro- 
 minent varices, which mount the spire 
 continuously and obliquely. On the 
 spire each varix presents a hollow spine 
 above a blunt tubercle. Between and 
 parallel to the varices are a series of 
 imbricating lamellae. Five spiral ridges 
 run round the shoulder of the shell, 
 and undulate both the blades and the 
 interstices of the varices. The lamellae 
 are likewise microscopically beaded by 
 minute spiral threads. The aperture is 
 oblique, ovate, choked by an inner 
 tuberculate ridge, and by the great 
 development of the colurnella ; the 
 latter is arched, deeply obliquely enter- 
 ing, anteriorly with two incipient tubercles, and truncate below. 
 Canal short, open, and recurved ; above it are two series of 
 disused canals, corresponding to the ultimate and penultimate 
 varices. Length 9, breadth 5 mm. 
 
 One specimen, taken by tangles, at a depth of forty to eighty 
 fathoms, on the western slope of Funafuti. 
 
 This species approaches nearest to Murex nuclea, Reeve,* 
 which it resembles both in colour and form. Judging from his 
 account of that species, it differs by being just half the size, by 
 having seven whorls instead of five, with seven varices apiece 
 instead of six, and especially by being longer in proportion to 
 breadth, than the Philippine shell is. Whether these differences 
 are constant or not I cannot say. 
 
 Fig. 35. 
 
 * Reeve Conch. Icon, iii., 1845, Murex, pi. xxix., sp. 131.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 
 
 459 
 
 MUREX RADULA, Sp. HOV. 
 (Fig. 36). 
 
 Shell small, fusiform. Colour cream, 
 spines orange, columella pale lilac. 
 Whorls seven. Sculpture eight feeble 
 varices alternating on each whorl. On 
 the third and fourth whorls they are 
 proportionately much stronger and are 
 angled at the periphery. The body 
 whorl has eleven spiral cords, narrower 
 than their interstices ; both are over- 
 ridden by fine lamellae in the line of 
 growth. At frequent intervals these 
 cords produce small, short, tubular, 
 orange spines, which lend a conspicuous 
 and recognizable aspect to the shell. 
 Apex of three whorls conical, smooth, 
 and glossy. Aperture simple, lip sharp, 
 canal broad and open. Length 9, 
 breadth 4 mm. 
 
 Fig. 36. 
 
 A single specimen, taken at a depth of forty to eighty fathoms 
 with the preceding. This specimen is perhaps immature, but differs 
 so much from any with which I am acquainted as to be considered 
 worthy of description. 
 
 PURPURA HIPPOCASTANEUM, Lamarck. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 162, pi. xlv., figs. 36-43 ; pi. xlvi., fig. 45. 
 
 Abundant on the outer reef of Funafuti. Tryon quotes this 
 from the Paumotus, and Melvill and Standen from the Loyalty. 
 In this Museum are instances from Queensland, Fiji, and the 
 Solomons. Both Cooke* and Smithf condemn the treatment of 
 the species in the reference quoted above, but, unfortunately for 
 puzzled students, both think it " needless to discuss the matter at 
 length." 
 
 The species seems to me to stand nearer Sistrum than Purpura. 
 The natives called this " matapoto." 
 
 PURPURA ARMIGERA, Chemnitz. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 163, pi. xlvi., figs, 50, 51. 
 
 Abundant on the outer reef of Funafuti, where its massive 
 shell enables it to withstand the heaviest surf. In aged speci- 
 mens the projecting points -are worn down to the stump. 
 
 * Cooke Journ. Conch., v., 1888, p. 323. 
 t Smith Proc. Zool. Soc., 1891, p. 408.
 
 460 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Tryon quotes this from the Paumotus, and Schmeltz from Bowen 
 (Queensland). It is in this Museum from New Caledonia and 
 British New Guinea. 
 
 JOPAS SERTUM, Bruguiere. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 180, pi. lv., figs. 181, 188-190; Pease, Am. 
 
 Journ. Conch., iv., 1868, p, 117. 
 
 A few dead shells were collected on the beach of the Funafuti 
 lagoon. 
 
 Tryon quotes this from the Paumotus ; Melvill and Standen 
 from Lifu. In this Museum it is represented from Woodlark 
 Island, British New Guinea, the Solomons, Santa Cruz, New 
 Caledonia, and Hawaii. 
 
 SISTEUM HYSTRIX, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 183, pi. Ivi., fig. 195. 
 
 Common in the rock pools of the outer reef of Funafuti. 
 
 Tryon notes this from Hawaii, Fiji, and Paumotus, and Schmeltz 
 from Upolu and Rarotonga. It is in this Museum from New 
 Caledonia. 
 
 SISTRUM HORRIDUM, Lamarck. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 184, pi. Ivi., figs. 201, 202. 
 
 Abundant in the rock pools of the outer reef of Funafuti. 
 
 Tryon mentions this from Hawaii, and Melvill and Standen 
 from the Loyalty. It is in this Museum from Samoa. 
 
 SISTRUM RICINUS, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 184, pi. Ivi., fig. 200 ; pi. Ivii., figs. 204, 206, 
 
 212. 
 
 Abundant in the rock pools of the outer reef of Funafuti. 
 Melvill and Standen record this from Lifu. Specimens from 
 Woodlark Island, British New Guinea, and Hawaii, are included 
 in this Museum. 
 
 SISTRUM MORUS, Lamarck. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 185, pi. Ivii., figs. 213, 214. 
 One specimen from the Funafuti lagoon. 
 
 In this Museum from the New Hebrides, New Caledonia, Lord 
 Howe Island, Niue, and Tahiti. 
 
 SISTRUM DIGITATUM, Lamarck. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 185, pi. Ivi., fig. 191 ; pi. Ivii., fig. 203. 
 
 Occurred with the preceding, but uncommon. 
 
 Melvill and Standen enumerate this from Lifu. It is repre- 
 sented in this Museum from Woodlark Island and New Caledonia.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 461 
 
 SISTRUM TDBERCULATUM, Blainville. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 186, pi. Ivii., figs. 218, 220. 
 
 Abundant in rock pools on the outer reef of Funafuti. 
 
 According to Tryon this inhabits Hawaii. Schmeltz mentions 
 Rockhampton (Queensland), Samoa and Fiji. In this Museum it 
 is shown from New Caledonia and Lord Howe Island. 
 
 SISTRUM CANCELLATUM, Quoy. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 188, pi. Iviii., figs. 242, 250. 
 
 Common in the rock pools of Funafuti. 
 
 Tryon mentions this from Hawaii ; Schmeltz gives Fiji, Raro- 
 tonga, and Tahiti. A specimen from Fanning Island is contained 
 in this Museum. 
 
 SISTRUM FISCELLUM, Chemnitz. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 188, pi. Iviii., figs. 251 - 257. 
 
 Not uncommon on the Funafuti beaches. 
 
 Examples from Teste Island, Louisiades, New Caledonia, and 
 Hawaii are preserved in this Museum. 
 
 CORALLIOPHILA CORONATA, Barclay. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 210, pi. Ixvi., figs. 372, 373. 
 
 One worn specimen was gathered on the beach of Funafuti. 
 
 Melvill and Standen, who received this from Lifu, were the 
 first to record it from the Pacific. 
 
 GALEROPSIS MADREPORARUM, Sowerby. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 212, pi. Ixvii., figs. 389 - 391, 398; Pease, Am. 
 
 Journ. Conch, iv., 1868, p. 112. 
 
 Purpura porphyroleuca, Crosse, Journ. de Conch, xix., 1871, p. 
 322, pi. xiii., fig. 7. 
 
 This species was found alive at Funafuti in crevices of living 
 coral, particularly MiUepora. 
 
 Quoy and Gaimard report this from Tonga, Marie from Tahiti, 
 Gould from Wake Island and Samoa, and Melvill and Standen 
 from Lifu. It is also shown in this Museum from New Caledonia, 
 Hawaii, and Vate, New Hebrides. 
 
 The description above quoted by Crosse corresponds so 
 well to Sowerby's, that his name may safely be reduced to 
 synonotny. 
 
 MAGILUS ANTIQUUS, Lamarck. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 216, pi. Ixviii., figs. 400-411. 
 
 Two young shells were obtained alive in company with the 
 Galeropsis just mentioned. Tryon's remark " that all the species 
 that have been differentiated from M. antiquus must be regarded 
 with suspicion," has guided my determination. Nothing seems to 
 be recorded of the distribution of this species in the Central Pacific. 
 A specimen from the Solomon Islands is in this Museum.
 
 462 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Fig. 37. 
 
 NASSA SEMITEXTA, sp. nov. 
 
 (Fig. 37). 
 
 Shell broadly ovate, small, strong, opaque, 
 white. Whorls five, of which two are apical 
 and smooth. Remainder sculptured by 
 small, regularly spaced, longitudinal ribs; 
 on the last whorl these number twenty- 
 three and vanish below the periphery. 
 Similar spiral ribs, crossing the longitudi- 
 nals, lattice the upper whorls and the 
 upper third of the last whorl ; on the 
 penultimate there are six of these, and on 
 the last whorl about twenty-five, which 
 are strong and widely spaced on the peri- 
 phery, weak and crowded anteriorly. A 
 deep and narrow groove follows the suture. 
 Aperture oblique, oval, fortified without 
 by a thick and prominent varix, which is 
 crossed by the spiral sculpture ; columella 
 arched, spreading a heavy sheet of callus, anteriorly incurved and 
 terminating in a rounded knob ; canal open, short, in section 
 C-shaped. Length 6, breadth 4J mm. 
 
 A rather worn specimen was found on the lagoon beach by 
 myself, and another was taken by Mr. G. Sweet. 
 
 This species is referred to Nassa for the unsatisfactory reason 
 that I do not know where else to locate it, and yet the material 
 before me is hardly sufficient foundation for the erection of a new 
 genus. A tubercle near the posterior angle of the aperture is 
 characteristic of Nassa, but absent here ; while the channelled 
 suture and heavy varix developed here may not be matched in 
 Nasaa. Indeed, though the contour and anterior notch repel the 
 idea, some aspects of this shell suggest Rissoina. Till further 
 data, and the soft parts arrive, the true systematic position of 
 this shell must, I think, remain in suspense. 
 
 NASSA GRANIFERA, Kiener. 
 Tryon, Man. Conch., iv., 1882, p. 26, pi. viii., figs. 39-41. 
 
 Mr. (jr. Sweet collected one specimen. Melvill and Standon report 
 this from the Loyalty, and the Museum contains it from the New 
 Hebrides. 
 
 COLUMBELLA VARiANS, Sowerby. 
 Tryon, Man. Conch., v., 1883, p. 110, pi. xlv., figs. 1, 2, 97 - 100; 
 
 pi. xlvi., figs. 3 6. 
 
 Common alive in the lagoon of Funafuti. 
 
 Tryon mentions it from New Guinea, Fiji, Hawaii, and Gala- 
 pagos. In this Museum it is shown from Niue, Baker's Island and 
 New Caledonia.
 
 THE MOLLU8CA HEDLEY. 
 
 463 
 
 COLUMBELLA GALAXIAS, Reeve. 
 Reeve, Conch. Icon., xi., 1859, Columbella, pi. xxxv., sp. 
 
 229. 
 
 A variable species, plentiful at Funafuti, as also throughout 
 Polynesia, is provisionally so named. This name, though in 
 current use, is probably invalid. Tryon states that the prior 
 name of C. sagitta, Gaskoin, belongs here, although Reeve's figure 
 and the original locality are both at variance with the shell in 
 question. This statement has neither been accepted nor denied 
 by London writers ; the latest reference to the species by Melvill 
 and Standen ignores it. We owe the confusion in which this 
 species is involved to the past generation of London 
 Conchologists, and we expect reparation from the 
 present. A perusal of literature suggests that an 
 extensive synonomy will result from a revision of 
 the nomenclature of this species. Columbella mind- 
 orensis, Reeve, and C. articulaia, Souverbie, are 
 suggested as probable additions to the names reduced 
 by Tryon. 
 
 COLUMBELLA MELVILLI, sp. nov. 
 
 (Fig. 38). 
 
 Shell small, smooth, ovate. Colour white, irre- 
 gularly longitudinally striped by narrow, brown, 
 broken lines, which are interrupted at the periphery. Fig. 38. 
 Whorls seven, slightly rounded, glossy, traversed by 
 a few, scarcely perceptible spiral grooves. Aper- 
 ture narrow, outer lip straight, simple, not 
 grooved within. Columbella arcuate above, 
 denticulate below. Length 4|, breadth If mm. 
 
 Rare, alive under stones in the Funafuti 
 lagoon. Named in honour of the senior author 
 of a catalogue of the shells of Lifu, so often 
 quoted in these pages. 
 
 COLUMBELLA ALOFA, sp. nov. 
 
 (Fig. 39.) 
 
 Shell narrow, tall, spire acuminate. Colour 
 cream, with widely spaced, narrow, orange 
 longitudinal lines, and a series of large coral- 
 red blots on the periphery. Whorls eight, the 
 upper three longitudinally finely ribbed and 
 crossed by revolving grooves, the remainder 
 smooth, base sculptured by a few spiral cords. 
 Aperture narrow, outer lip straight, simple, 
 plicate within. Columella dentate, canal 
 slightly recurved. Length 12, breadth 4 mm. Fig. 39.
 
 464 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 One specimen was brought alive from forty to eighty fathoms, 
 on the western slope of Funafuti. 
 
 COLUMBELLA OBTUSA, Sowerby. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 181, pi. lix., figs. 59, 60. 
 
 Two specimens alive in the Funafuti lagoon. 
 
 Tryon quotes this from Fiji, Reeve from Huaheine, and Kobelt 
 from Hawaii. It is in this Museum from the Solomons and the 
 New Hebrides. 
 
 COLUMBELLA TRINGA, Lamarck. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 181, pi. lix., figs. 65,66. 
 
 One specimen alive in the lagoon. 
 
 Tryon mentions this from New Caledonia and Fiji. It is in 
 this Museum from Milne Bay, British New Guinea. 
 
 COLUMBELLA RUBICUNDA, Quoy & Gaim. 
 Quoy & Gaim., Voy. " Astrolabe," ii., 1832, p. 588, pi. xl., figs. 
 
 25, 26. 
 
 Schmeltz* records this from the Ellice, and also Pyrene aurea, 
 Lamk. 
 
 ENGINA PARVA, Pease. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 195, pi. Ixiii., fig. 55. 
 
 One dead shell on the lagoon beach. Found by Pease in the 
 Paumotus. 
 
 ENGINA NODICOSTATA, Pease 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 195, pi. Ixiii., figs. 56, 57. 
 
 One living but immature shell from the lagoon of Funafuti. 
 Tryon records this species from the Paumotus and Fiji. 
 
 ENGINA MENDICARIA, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 196, pi. Ixiii., figs. 62, 73. 
 
 Abundant in the rock pools of the outer beach of Funafuti. 
 Schmeltz names this from Samoa and Fiji, Melvill and Standen 
 from the Loyalty Islands, Kobelt from New Ireland, and Brazier 
 from Torres Straits. Specimens from Port Moresby, British New 
 Guinea, are in this Museum. 
 
 MITRA EPISCOPALIS, Linne. 
 Tryon, Man. Conch., iv., 1882, p. Ill, pi. xxxii., fig. 1 ; Garrett, 
 
 Journ. Conch., iii , 1880, pp. 3, 14. 
 
 I collected several specimens of this mollusk alive, on sandy 
 gravel flats, in the Funafuti lagoon at low water-mark. The shell 
 
 * Schmeltz Cat. Godeffroy Museum, v., 1874, p. 125.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 465 
 
 was formerly employed in the manufacture of native implements 
 by the Funafuti people (see ante pp. 249, 259) who called it 
 " mouri ounga." 
 
 Garrett records this species from the Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, 
 Gilbert, Caroline, Cook, Society, Paumotu, and Hawaiian Groups. 
 Melvill and Standen notice it from the Loyalty.* In this Museum 
 it is also represented from Torres Straits, New Guinea, Solomon 
 Islands, and New Caledonia. 
 
 MITRA PONTIFICALIS, Lamarck. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. Ill, pi. xxxii., fig. 3; Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 4, 23. 
 
 Two examples occurred to me in company with the preceding 
 species, and 1 secured a third at Nukulailai. 
 
 Garrett notes for this a range similar to that of M. episcopalis, 
 with the addition of the Marquesas. Melvill and Standen publish 
 it from the Loyalty Islands. Examples are in this Museum from 
 Erromanga, New Hebrides, San Christoval, Solomons, and New 
 Caledonia. 
 
 MITRA FLAMMEA, Q. & G., var. HYSTRIX, Montrouzier. 
 Montrouzier, Journ. de Conch., x., 1862, p. 241, pi. ix., fig. 8; 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 140. 
 
 One example from Funafuti is longer and more slender than 
 that described by Montrouzier. Tryon is responsible for the 
 subordination of this form to M.flammea. 
 
 MITRA CUCUMERINA, Lamarck. 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 143, pi. xlii., figs. 227 - 229 ; Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 
 3, 14. 
 
 Several examples from the rock pools of the ocean beach of 
 Funafuti. 
 
 The habitats enumerated by Garrett are : Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, 
 Gilberts, Carolines, Cook's, Society, Paumotus, and Hawaii. 
 Pease records it from the Ralick Islands.! I have taken it at 
 Panie, New Caledonia. 
 
 MITRA CHRYSALIS, Reeve. 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 144, pi. xlii., fig. 233; Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 
 3, 13. 
 
 Abundant on the outer reef of Funafuti. 
 
 Garrett observed this in Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, and the Gilberts. 
 New Caledonian specimens are also before me. 
 
 * Melvill & Standen Loc. cit., viii., p. 99. 
 
 t Pease Am. Journ. Conch., iv., 1868, p. 121. 
 
 FT
 
 466 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 MlTRA TABANULA, Lk., var. CALEDONICA, Reduz. 
 
 Recluz, Journ. Oonch., iv., 1853, p. 248, pi. vii., fig. 7; Tryon, 
 
 loc. cit., p. 146, pi. xlii., fig. 247. 
 
 A form represented by four specimens from the outer reef of 
 Funafuti is thus doubtfully determined. It is smaller, smoother, 
 and narrower than the shell figured by Recluz, but approaches 
 nearer to it than to any other illustration. 
 
 MITBA FERRUGINEA, Lamarck. 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 150, pi. xliv., figs. 279, 280, 290 ; Garrett, loc. 
 cit., pp. 3, 17. 
 
 Two specimens from the Funafuti lagoon. 
 
 Garrett cites this from Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts, Carolines, 
 Cook's, Society, and Paumotus Islands. 
 
 MlTRA ACUMINATA, SwainsOH. 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 153, pi. xlv., fig. 312 ; Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 5, 32. 
 
 Three examples from the Funafuti lagoon. 
 
 Garrett has recorded this from Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts, 
 Carolines, Cook's, Society, Paumotus, and Hawaiian Archi- 
 pelagoes. 
 
 MITRA BRUNNEA, Pease. 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 153, pi. xlv., fig. 301; Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 5, 33. 
 
 A single specimen from Funafuti. 
 
 Garrett enumerates the known localities for this rather rare 
 species : Fiji, Samoa, Carolines, Cook's, Society, Paumotus, and 
 Hawaii. There is a specimen in this Museum from Rowland's 
 Island, North-Central Pacific ; and Langkavel reports it from the 
 neighbouring Baker's Island. P. P. Carpenter asserts,* and 
 Pease denies,! that M. brunnea is a synonym of Strigatella fusce- 
 scens, Pease, from Hawaii. 
 
 MITRA ASTRICTA, Reeve. 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 154, pi. Ixv., figs. 315, 318. 
 A single live specimen from the Funafuti lagoon. 
 Tryon quotes this from Hawaii. 
 
 MITRA LIMBIFERA, Lamarck. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 154, pi. xlv., figs. 322 - 326 ; Garrett, loc. cit., 
 
 pp. 5, 33. 
 Three specimens from Funafuti lagoon. 
 
 * Carpenter Proc. Zool. Soc., 1865, p. 517. 
 f Pease Am. Journ. Conch., iii., 1867, p. 233.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HBDLEY. 467 
 
 Garrett records this as S. columbellceformis, Kiener, from the 
 Gilberts, Cook's, Society, and Paumotus. 
 
 MITRA LITTEBATA, Lamarck. 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 155, pL xlvi., figs. 338, 339 ; Garrett, loc. cit., 
 pp. 5, 33. 
 
 In profusion in the rock pools on the ocean beach of Funafuti. 
 
 Garrett has traced this from Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts, 
 Carolines, Cook's, Society, and Paumotus, to Hawaii. Melvill 
 and Standen note it from the Loyalties.* From Lord Howe 
 Island, New Caledonia, and Fanning Island, there are instances 
 in the Museum collection. 
 
 MITRA PAUPERCULA, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 156, pi. xlvi., fig. 340; Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 5, 34. 
 
 Two specimens in company with the following species. 
 
 According to Garrett this form is confined to the West Pacific, 
 ranging through Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts, and Carolines. 
 Melvill and Standenf recognise it from the Loyalty Islands. 
 
 MITRA VIRGATA, Reeve. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 156, pi. xlvi., fig. 341; Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 5, 34. 
 
 Several specimens from the outer reef of Funafuti. 
 
 Garrett gives the range of this as identical with that of M. 
 paupercula. It is in this Museum from New Caledonia. 
 
 TURRICULA GRUNERI, Reeve. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 168, pi. xlix., figs. 416, 418, 419; Garrett, loc. cit., 
 
 p. 47. 
 
 Two specimens were found on the lagoon beach at Funafuti. 
 Garrett reports this from Upolu, Samoa, and the Pelew Islands. 
 It is represented in this Museum from New Caledonia, and the 
 Gilberts. 
 
 TURRICULA ANGULOSA, Kuster. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 169, pi. 1., figs. 431, 432 ; Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 
 
 5, 37. 
 
 One specimen from Funafuti. 
 Found by Garrett in Fiji. 
 
 TURRICULA VARIATA, Reeve. 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 193, pi. Ivi., fig. 635 ; Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 7, 61. 
 One specimen from Funafuti. 
 
 * Melvill & Standen Loc. cit., viii., p. 101. 
 t Melvill & Standen Loc. cit., viii.,lp. 101.
 
 468 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Taken by Garrett at Fiji, Samoa, Cook's, Society, and Paumotu 
 Groups. 
 
 TURRICULA NODOSA, Swainson. 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 193, pi. Ivi., figs. 638-641 ; Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 
 6, 53. 
 
 One dead specimen from Funafuti. 
 
 Garrett records this from Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts, Carolines, 
 Cook's, Society, Paumotus, and Hawaii. Melvill and Standen 
 observe it from the Loyalties.* There is an example in this Museum 
 from Niue. 
 
 TURRICULA PILSBRYI, sp. nov. 
 (Fig. 40). 
 
 Shell fusiform. Colour orange-buff, with a rosy apex. Whorls 
 five, plus the protoconch. Sculpture on the last whorl are six 
 roundly swelling arcuate ribs, which arise at the suture and 
 terminate at the basal constriction, but dis- 
 appear on the final half whorl ; the anti- 
 penultimate has thirteen ribs. On ascending 
 the spire, the ribs become comparatively more 
 prominent, and on the earliest whorl are 
 sharply constricted and angled at their upper 
 third. On each whorl they alternate with 
 those above and below. Between the ribs 
 appear delicate and evenly-spaced, spiral 
 grooves. Seven or eight broad, close, flat- 
 topped lyrse are obliquely wound around the 
 base. Protoconch two-whorled, globose, pro- 
 jecting on the right side, smooth ; anteriorly 
 a spiral groove forecasts the constriction of a 
 later whorl. In the unique specimen the lip 
 is broken. The columella bears a tubercle at 
 the posterior angle, it is then excavated ; the 
 moderately straight pillar carries four, con- 
 spicuous, projecting plaits ; a callus is spread 
 ever the preceding whorl. The throat is on its outer wall 
 corrugated by a dozen raised spiral lines. Length 6, breadth 2| 
 
 Fig. 40. 
 
 Taken by the tangles hauled up on the outer western slope of 
 the atoll, in eighty to forty fathoms, associated with Gorgonidce, 
 Thetidos, etc. 
 
 This species is a member of the subgenus Pusia, and seems 
 well defined by the uniform colour, smooth, wave-like ribs, and 
 basal constriction. 
 
 * Melvill & Standen Loc. cit., viii., p.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 
 
 469 
 
 Named in honour of the brilliant American Conchologist, who 
 has so successfully laboured to place the systematic study of the 
 Mollusca on a more scientific basis. 
 
 CYLINDRA DACTYLUS, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 197, pi. Ivii., figs. 658, 664 ; Garrett, loc. cit., 
 
 pp. 7, 65. 
 
 Three specimens from the Funafuti lagoon. 
 
 Garrett found this at Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts, Carolines, 
 
 Society, Paumotus, and Hawaii. Melvill and Standen quote it 
 
 from the Loyalties.* Examples from Woodlark Island (British 
 
 New Guinea), and New Caledonia, are contained in this Museum. 
 
 ERATO SCHMELTZIANA, Crosse. 
 Tryon, Man. Conch, v., 1883, p. 11, pi. iv., figs. 54, 55. 
 
 A few specimens were collected on the beach of the Funafuti 
 lagoon. 
 
 Previously reported only from Fiji. 
 
 MARGINELLA SANDWICENSIS, Pease. 
 Tryon, loo. cit., p. 45, pi. xii., fig. 69. 
 
 Several dead shells were picked up on the beach of the Funafuti 
 lagoon. 
 
 Tryon reports it from Hawaii and Fiji. 
 
 MARGINELLA IOTA, sp. nov. 
 (Fig. 41). 
 
 Shell ovate, truncate anteriorly, white, 
 smooth. Spire slightly exserted. Aperture 
 comparatively wide. Outer lip thick, sin- 
 uate, smooth within. Inner lip with three 
 principal anterior plications and several 
 remote subsidiary ones, deep within. 
 Length 1'5, breadth -95 mm. 
 
 Three specimens from the sand of the 
 lagoon beach. 
 
 The only Marginella comparable in 
 size, known from the tropical Pacific, is 
 M. mariei, Crosse, whose broad shell and 
 immersed spire easily distinguish it. 
 
 MARGINELLA PEASII, Reeve. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 53, pi. xiii., fig. 27. 
 
 Abundant in a dead state on the sandy beach of the lagoon. 
 
 Fig. 41. 
 
 * Melvill & Standen Loc. cit., via., p. 103.
 
 470 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Hitherto only known from the Gilberts. Volutella elongata 
 (Marginella elliptica, Redtield),* from Fanning Island, seems 
 suspiciously close to this. 
 
 OLIVELLA SIMPLEX, Pease. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 72, pi. xvii., figs. 47, 48. 
 
 A single dead shell was found with the foregoing species. 
 
 Reported by its author from Upolu, Samoa, and Tongatabu, 
 Tonga/ 
 
 OLIVA GUTTATA, Lamarck. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 74, pi. xix., figs. 64 - 74. 
 
 A dead specimen was found on the beach of the lagoon. 
 
 In this Museum it is represented from Trinity Bay, North 
 Queensland, New Caledonia, and New Hebrides. 
 
 OLIVA IRISANS, var. ERYTHROSTOMA, Lamarck. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 80, pi. i., fig. 3; pi. xxvi., figs. 53, 54; pi. xxvii., 
 
 figs. 55-58; pi. xxxiv., fig. 53. 
 A few empty shells were found upon the beach. 
 Melvill and Standen mention this from Lifu. Specimens are 
 included in the series of this Museum from Niue, Tonga, and 
 Erromanga (New Hebrides). 
 
 HARPA MINOR, Lamarck. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 99, pi. xli., figs. 69 - 72, 78. 
 
 Several dead shells were noticed on the lagoon beach. 
 
 Schmeltz records this from Fiji and the Gilberts, and Melvill 
 and Standen from Lifu. It is in this Museum from the Solomons. 
 
 HARPA GRACILIS, Broderip & Sowerby. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 99, pi. xli., fig. 73. 
 
 A single dead shell of this rare species was taken on the lagoon 
 beach. 
 
 H. Cuming discovered this at Anaa, Paumotus. Schmeltz gives 
 it from the Gilberts and Rarotonga. 
 
 DRILLIA UNIZONALIS, Lamarck. 
 Tryon, Man. Conch., vi., 1884, p. 185, pi. ix., figs. 30, 33, 34, 
 
 38; pi. xxxii., fig. 48. 
 One specimen from Funafuti lagoon. 
 
 * Pease Am. Journ. Conch., iii., 1867, p. 281, pi. xxiii., fig. 23.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 471 
 
 Under the synonym of D. vidua, Reeve, this is quoted by 
 Garrett* from Fiji and Wallis Island ; by Melvill and Standenf 
 from Lifu ; and by WeinkaufFJ from Upolu, Samoa. I have 
 collected it at Port Moresby, British New Guinea. 
 
 GLYPHOSTOMA PURPURASCENS, Dunker. 
 Dunker, Malak. Blatt., xviii., 1871, p. 160. 
 
 Clathurella pulchella, Garrett, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil., 1873, p. 
 219, pi. iii., fig. 32. 
 
 Glyphostoma goubini, Hervier, Journ.de Conch., xliii., 1895(1896), 
 p. 149; xliv., 1896 (1897), p. 75, pi. ii, fig. 17. 
 
 Seven specimens from the lagoon at Funafuti. 
 
 Tryon writes that G. purpurascens " is admitted by Mr. 
 Garrett to be identical with his C. pulchella, over which it has 
 two years' priority of publication. " The figure and description 
 of Father Hervier so exactly correspond to the others quoted, 
 that I fear no contradiction in reducing his name to synonomy. 
 Possibly the unfigured C. rubicunda, Gould, || is the same species. 
 
 Dunker described it from Upolu (Samoa), Garrett from Fiji, 
 and Hervier from Lifu (Loyalties). If the prior Clathurella 
 rubicunda, Gould, is identical, the range includes the Loo Choo 
 Islands. 
 
 GLYPHOSTOMA ALICES, Melvill & Standen. 
 
 Melvill & Standen, Journ. Conch., viii., 1895, p. 95, pi. ii., fig. 
 15 (bad). 
 
 Three specimens from Funafuti agree generally with an authentic 
 example from Lifu. The photographic illustration quoted is too 
 indistinct to show details. 
 
 GLYPHOSTOMA ALICES, M. & S., var. TENERA, var nov. 
 
 This variety differs in sculpture from the preceding, having on 
 the last whorl fifteen delicate costse, where the typical form bears 
 eight, thick and prominent ribs. At the anterior termination of 
 these ribs, the variety has a more decided angle, followed by a 
 more hollow base, than the species in chief. 
 
 Five specimens from the lagoon beach. 
 
 GLYPHOSTOMA MALLETI, Recluz. 
 
 Recluz, Journ. de Conch., iii., 1852, pi. x, fig. 2; Tryon, loc.cit., 
 p. 297, pi. xx., figs. 96, 100. 
 
 * Garrett Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil., 1873, p. 218. 
 
 f Melvill & Standen Loc. cit., viii., p. 94. 
 
 t Weinkauff-Conch. Cab. (ii.;, iv., 1, 1887, p. 60. 
 
 Tryon Loc. cit., p. 298. 
 
 || Gould Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vii., 1861, p. 338.
 
 472 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 A single specimen was taken in company with the Gorgonidw 
 described ante p. 308-320, by tangles hauled from eighty to 
 forty fathoms on the outer and western slope of Funafuti. It 
 differs considerably from a specimen (apparently typical) received 
 from New Caledonia, being of a chrome-orange colour, with a 
 pale peripheral band, 5 mm. long by 2 broad. Whereas the New 
 Caledonian example is of a peach-blossom pink colour, 6J mm. 
 long, 3 mm. broad, and of a stouter build. Both show the granu- 
 lations noted in the original description which Dall points out as 
 characteristic of the genus.* 
 
 Garrett found this in Samoa and Fiji, and Melvill and Standen 
 received it in abundance from Lifu, Loyalties. f 
 
 THETIDOS, gen. nov. 
 
 A member of the Mangiliinse, distinguished by three stout 
 tubercles seated on the lip within the aperture, and by a globose, 
 tilted, two-whorled protoconch, which is closely spirally grooved 
 throughout. 
 
 The new species, which typifies this proposed new genus, stands 
 apart from almost all Pleurotomida3, with regard to the few 
 large denticules which defend the aperture. The thickened lip and 
 anal notch throw it into Tryon's subfamily Mangiliinae, and among 
 the members of that, Glyphostoma makes the nearest approach. 
 Glyphostoma has smaller and more numerous denticules, and an 
 apex which in G. gabbii is thus described by Dall : " nucleus 
 acute, three-whorled, the first whorl smooth, rounded, tilted, 
 minute ; the others smooth, polished, keeled on the periphery."^ 
 This description fits others I have examined such as G. malleti. 
 In various instances the protoconch of Mangelia is shown by 
 Watson to have delicate, longitudinal ribbing. The genus Clathur- 
 ella has a peculiar raised mesh-work over all the whorls of the 
 protoconch, as here illustrated in the case of C. irretita, and which 
 has been beautifully figured in several instances by Watson in 
 the " Challenger " Report. The apex which Cossman gives as 
 characteristic of Clathurella is, however, quite different. 
 
 Opinions on the systematic importance of the Pleurotomoid 
 protoconch are conflicting. Watson remarks that : " sculpture 
 and form of apex may probably serve as the safest basis of classi- 
 fication in the whole group."|| On the contrary Dall has expressed 
 his opinion that: "so far as our knowledge goes, nuclear 
 
 * Dall Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., xviii., 1889, p. 108. 
 
 f Melvill & Standen Loc. cit., p. 402. 
 
 j Dall Loc. cit., p. 109. 
 
 Cossman Essais de Paleoconchologie comparee, ii., 1896, p. 122. 
 
 || Watson Chall. Eep. Zool., xv., 1886, p. 361.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 
 
 473 
 
 characters have little absolute systematic value in this group, 
 and their relative value remains to be determined."* 
 
 Even should little weight attach to the nuclear distinction of 
 Thetidos, the aperture, so curiously imitating Sistrum or Pupa, 
 may separate it from its kindred, only excepting Clathurella idio- 
 morpha, Hervier,f and Clathurella rugosa, Mighels.l As those 
 authors paid no special attention to the protoconch, I am unable 
 to decide whether they should also enter my genus. 
 
 I have no information relative to the presence or absence of 
 the operculum, since to obtain such would entail the destruction 
 of the only shell. It may be that in this family the thickening 
 of the lip, followed by the development of the labial teeth, and 
 consequent narrowing of the aperture has accompanied the de- 
 generation of the operculum. The safety of the animal being thus 
 secured by the exchange of one defence for another. 
 
 THETIDOS MORSURA, sp. nov. 
 (Fig. 42). 
 
 Shell stout and strongly 
 built, briefly conical, a little 
 turreted, anteriorly narrowed 
 suddenly with a short straight 
 and truncate canal. Whorls 
 five, exclusive of the proto- 
 conch. Colour dead white, 
 except the two uppermost 
 whorls and the protoconch, 
 which are pale fawn. Sculp- 
 ture the last whorl has ten 
 thick and prominent ribs, 
 round at their base and 
 summit, their own width 
 apart, shouldered posteriorly 
 and abruptly terminating 
 anteriorly at the basal con- 
 striction. On each succeeding whorl the ribs alternate with those 
 beneath. The revolving sculpture consists, on the last whorl, of 
 eight, strong, elevated, equidistant, narrow spiral cords which 
 over-ride the ribs, and five such which encircle the base, where 
 vestigial ribs tend to dissect them into nodules ; on the penulti- 
 mate whorl there are four to five cords visible. Protoconch tilted, 
 two-whorled, and spirally grooved. Aperture narrow ; columella 
 
 * Dall Loc. cit., p. 75. 
 
 t Hcrvier Journ. de Conch., xliv., 1896 (1897), p. 147 ; xlv., 1897, p. 
 110, pi. iii., fig. 3. 
 J Langkavel Donuin Bismarckianum, 1871, p. 2, pi. i., fig. 5. 
 
 Fig. 42.
 
 474 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 excavate above, anteriorly ridged by the entrance of three of the 
 basal cords which ascend obliquely ; canal open, broad, short, 
 truncated ; outer lip much thickened externally by a heavy varix 
 which is crossed and denticulated by the spiral sculpture ; within 
 the varix, and at right angles to it, the aperture proper has a 
 second raised lip, and within that again are three large, equidistant 
 tubercles, the largest and most prominent of which is that next 
 the sinus ; the anal sinus is moderately deep, scarcely mounts on 
 the preceding whorl, and spreads a callus across two ribs. Length 
 5, breadth 2| mm. 
 
 One example, procured in eighty to forty fathoms by the tangles, 
 with the preceding species. 
 
 MANGILIA HIMERTA, Melvill & Standen. 
 Melvill & Standen, Journ. Conch., viii., 1896, p. 281, pi. ix., 
 
 fig. 17. 
 
 One example from the lagoon beach. Only before recorded 
 from Lifu. 
 
 CLATHURELLA LACTEA, Reeve. 
 Reeve, Conch. Icon. L, 1843, Pleurotoma, pi. xv., sp. 123. 
 
 One specimen from the lagoon beach answers well to Reeve's 
 illustration. 
 
 CLATHURELLA CLANDESTINA, Deshayes. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 298, pi. xix., fig. 67 ; pi. xx., fig. 81. 
 
 One specimen from the Funafuti lagoon, slighter and paler 
 than the typical form. It is only 4 mm. long, and has a buff 
 tip and two obscure buff bands on the back of the last whorl. 
 
 Pease found this in the Paumotus, Garrett in Fiji, and Hadfield 
 at Lifu.* I collected a large form, 7 mm. in length, at Milne 
 Bay, British New Guinea. According to the descriptions, C. 
 pumila, Mighels, seems scarcely separable. 
 
 CLATHURELLA APICALIS, Montrouzier. 
 
 Montrouzier, Journ. de Conch., ix., 1861, p. 277, pi. xi., fig. 1. 
 Two worn specimens from the beach of the Funafuti lagoon. 
 
 Tryon f relegates this to the synonomy of C. felina, Hinds. As 
 Reeve's miserable figure of this permits no comparison, I accept 
 without criticism Hervier's assurance} that it is distinct. 
 
 * Melvill & Standen Loc. cit., viii., p. 402. 
 
 t Tryon Loc. cit., p. 293. 
 
 j Hervier Loc. cit., xlv., 1897, p. 101.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 
 
 475 
 
 Fig. 43. 
 
 OLATHUBELLA IBRETITA, sp. nov. 
 (Fig. 43). 
 
 Shell ovate-fusiform, narrow, tur- 
 retted and sharply angled below a 
 sloping shoulder. Colour white, from 
 the suture to the angle opaque, below 
 the angle hyaline with opaque beads; 
 protoconch buff yellow, a splash of 
 the same on the anterior dorsal por- 
 tion of the last whorl; a pale yellow 
 thread, confined to one spiral cord, 
 ascends each whorl below the angle, 
 and another surrounds the last whorl 
 below the periphery. Adult whorls 
 four and a half. Sculpture the last 
 whorl bears fifteen longitudinal costae 
 which cross the flattened part of the 
 whorl obliquely, here they are separ- 
 ated by twice their breadth ; above 
 the angle they bend and enlarge suddenly, towards the base they 
 curve in and vanish at the basal constriction. On the penultimate 
 whorl these costse alternate with those below the suture. These 
 longitudinal costse are over-ridden by a series of fine sharp spiral 
 cords knotted at each costa ; the last whorl carrying four larger 
 and more undulating ones above the angle and ten below it ; on 
 the base are six simple cords. Protoconch horny, mamillate, 
 three and a half whorled, the larger sculptured with a raised net- 
 work, contrasting sharply by colour and texture with the adult 
 shell, which suddenly commences with a thick raised white tongue 
 at the suture. Aperture narrow and elliptical, columella arched, 
 overlaid by a callus which ends abruptly where the mouth narrows. 
 Canal short and wide. Outer lip massive, ridged externally by a 
 dozen transverse cords which denticulate the edges ; within are 
 seven weak entering ridges. The aperture mounts the preceding 
 whorl to the height of two spiral cords, and encloses a deep wide 
 anal notch with a prominent callus. Length 5, breadth 2 mm. 
 One specimen from the lagoon beach of Funafuti. 
 Closely allied to Clathurella euzonata, Hervier,* from which it 
 differs by being narrower, sharper angled, and sculptured by finer 
 and more numerous cords. With his species Hervier associates 
 C. bilineata, Angas, and C. bifascialum, Pease. 
 
 DAPHNELLA DELICATA, Reeve. 
 
 Reeve, Conch. Icon., i., 1846, " Pleurotoma," pi. xxxiv., sp. 310; 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 301, pi. xxvi., fig. 80. 
 
 * Hervier Joura. de Conch., xliv., 1896 (1897), p. 143 ; ibid., xlv. 
 1897, p. 102, pi. ii., fig. 6.
 
 476 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 One specimen from the Funafuti lagoon beach. 
 It has been taken by Cuming at Marutea, Paumotus, and by 
 Garrett at Tahiti. 
 
 DAPHNELLA LYMNEIFORMIS, Kiener. 
 Kiener, Coquilles Vivantes, Canaliferes, i., (n.d.), Pleurotome, p. 
 
 62, pi. xxii., fig. 3. 
 
 Two specimens from Funafuti appear to be the first recorded 
 from the Central Pacific of this widely distributed form. 
 
 DAPHNELLA PUPOIDEA, H. Adams. 
 
 II. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1872, p. 14, pi. iii., fig. 27 ; Tryon, 
 loc. cit., p. 314, pi. xxxiv., fig. 92. 
 
 Mangilia victor, Sowerby, Proc. Malac. Soc., i., 1894, p. 45, pi. 
 iv., fig. 19. 
 
 The single specimen from Funafuti is smaller and slighter than 
 Adams' type specimen, from the New Hebrides, now in the 
 Australian Museum. Melvill and Standen report it* from Lifu, 
 Loyalties, and I have obtained it at Port Moresby, British New 
 Guinea, and at Panic, New Caledonia. Drillia pygmcea, Dunker, 
 seems to be suspiciously like this species. 
 
 DAPHNELLA THIASOTES, Melvill & Standen. 
 Mangilia thiasotes, Melvill & Standen, Journ. Conch., viii., 1896, 
 
 p. 284, pi. ix., fig. 21. 
 
 A more complete account than is usually given by these authors 
 enables me to satisfactorily identify a single specimen from Funa- 
 futi with their species from Lifu. They confess, " We know of 
 no pleurotomoid shell which presents the same characteristics." 
 If specific characters were thus alluded to in a shell described as 
 new, the remark would be superfluous, and I therefore presume 
 that generic characters are intended. It is obvious that this 
 species is a close ally of such a shell as Angas described as Pur- 
 pura anomala. Prof. R. Tate first pointed out that this latter was 
 one of the Pleurotomidse, allied to M. vincenti, Crosse.f In con- 
 sonance with Tryon's classification, it is therefore here termed 
 Daphnella thiasotes. 
 
 CONUS LITEBATUS, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 10, pi. ii., figs. 17 - 19 ; Garrett, Journ. Conch., 
 
 i., 1878, pp. 354, 360. 
 I purchased a specimen of this from a native at Nukulailai. 
 
 * Melvill & Standen Loc. cit., viii., p. 94. 
 
 t Tate Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., v., 1881, p. 131.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 477 
 
 H. Cuming collected a form of this at Tahiti and Anaa, Pau- 
 motus.* Garrett found it in Fiji, the Gilberts, the Carolines, and 
 Society Islands. In an excellent " Catalogue of the Cones of New 
 Caledonia," by Crosse and Marie, f this is recorded from the mainland, 
 lie Art, and the Loyalty Group. In this Museum it is also represented 
 from British New Guinea, Erromanga (New Hebrides), and the 
 Bampton Reef (Coral Sea). Throughout the Pacific, this shell is 
 greatly esteemed as material for native ornaments. 
 
 CONUS TESSELLATUS, Born. 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 11, pi. ii., figs. 26, 27 ; Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 
 355, 365. 
 
 A couple of specimens were procured at Funafuti. 
 
 Garrett reports this from Fiji, Samoa, Gilberts, Carolines, 
 Cook's, Society, and Hawaii. Crosse and Marie mention this 
 from Balade and He Art, New Caledonia. In this Museum are 
 specimens from the New Hebrides and Torres Straits. 
 
 CONUS PULICARIUS, Hwass. 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 19, pi. iv., fig. 68 ; pi. v., fig. 69 ; Garrett, loc. 
 cit., pp. 355, 362. 
 
 Two examples were obtained at Funafuti. 
 
 Garrett records this from Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts, Carolines, 
 Cook's, Society, Paumotus, and Marquesas Islands. Cuming 
 observed this at Tahiti \ ; Crosse and Marie at He Art and New 
 Caledonia ; and Melvill and Standen at Lifu. Tryon mentions 
 it from New Guinea, and specimens are in this Museum from 
 Queensland, the Solomons, and the Gilberts. 
 
 CONUS HEBBAEUS, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 20, pi. v., figs. 75, 77; pi. xxvii., fig. 13; Garrett, 
 
 loc. cit., pp. 354, 360. 
 
 Abundant on the outer reef in rock pools at Funafuti, and I 
 noted it also at Nukulailai. 
 
 Garrett cites this from Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts, Carolines, 
 Cook's, Society, Paumotus, and Hawaii. Crosse and Marie quote 
 it from New Caledonia. In this Museum it is shown from the 
 Louisiades, Erromanga, New Hebrides, and Lord Howe Island. 
 
 The native name on Funafuti is "miri." At Port Moresby 
 the natives call it '' ahukura." 
 
 # Reeve Conch. Icon., i:, Conus, 1843, pi. xxrii., sp. 178. 
 
 t Crosse & Marie Journ. de Conch., 1874, p. 344.- 
 j Reeve Loc. cit., pi. xvii., sp. 94.
 
 478 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 CONUS HEBRAEUS, Var. VERMICULATUS, 
 
 A few of this colour variety occurred as usual with the typical 
 form. 
 
 CONUS CEYLONENSIS, HwaSS. 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 23, pi. vi., figs. 94 - 100. 
 
 Abundant in the rock pools of the outer reef of Funafuti, in 
 association with the preceding species. Numerous colour varieties 
 are represented, among which is the var. sponsalis, Chemnitz. 
 
 Cuming collected this at Marutea, Paumotus* ; Crosse and 
 Marie report it from He Art, New Caledonia ; and Melvill and 
 Standen from Lifu. In a catalogue of the shells of Fitzroy 
 Island,! Brazier notes it from there and from San Christoval, 
 Solomons. 
 
 CONUS VEXILLUM, Gmelin. 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 39, pi. xi., figs. 12a, 13, 14; Garrett, loc. cit., 
 pp. 356, 365. 
 
 One imperfect shell was purchased from a native at Funafuti. 
 
 Garrett found this in the Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts, Cook's, 
 Paumotus, and Hawaii Groups. Crosse and Marie mention this 
 from New Caledonia, lie Art, and Lifu ; Tryon from Samoa ; and 
 there is a specimen in this Museum from Torres Straits. I have 
 also collected it at Ballina, N.S. Wales. 
 
 CONUS RATTUS, Hwass. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 41, pi. xii., figs. 25, 27. 
 
 A single living specimen was taken under a stone in the Funa- 
 futi lagoon. 
 
 Cuming saw this at Tahiti, and Anaa, Paumotus J ; Crosse and 
 Marie record it from Lifu and New Caledonia, and Weinkauff 
 from Tonga. A specimen from the Bampton Reef, Coral Sea, is 
 in this Museum. 
 
 CONUS CAPITANEUS, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 40, pi. xii., figs. 21 - 24 ; pi. xi., figs. 17, 18. 
 
 Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 354, 358. 
 One dead and immature shell from Funafuti, 
 
 Garrett found this in Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts and Carolines. 
 Crosse and Marie mention this from He Art, New Caledonia, 
 and Brazier from Fitzroy Island, Queensland ; Torres Straits ; 
 Hall Sound, British New Guinea ; Fiji, New Ireland, New Britain 
 
 * Eeeve Loc. cit., pi. xx., sp. 109. 
 
 f Brazier Journ. Conch., ii., 1879, p. 190. 
 
 j Eeeve Loc. cit., pi. xv., sp. 78. 
 
 Weinkauff Conch. Cab., 1873, Conus, p. 134.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 479 
 
 and the Solomons. A specimen from the Bampton Reef is in 
 this Museum. 
 
 CONUS LIVIDUS, HlV088. 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 45, pi. xiii., figs. 54 - 57 ; Garrett, loc. cit. t pp. 
 354, 360. 
 
 One specimen was found alive under a stone in the Funafuti 
 lagoon. 
 
 Garrett saw this in Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts, Carolines, 
 Cook's, Society, Paumotus, Marquesas and Hawaii. By Ouming 
 it was taken in the Society Islands ; Melvill and Standen have it 
 from the Loyalty. Specimens in this Museum extend the range 
 to Woodlark Island, British New Guinea and the Solomons. 
 
 CONUS LIVIDUS, var. FLAVIDUS, Lamarck. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 44, pi. xiii., figs. 48 - 50. 
 
 Abundant alive under stones in the Funafuti lagoon. 
 
 Cuming collected this at Tahiti, Crosse and Marie cite it from 
 He Art, New Caledonia ; Smith from the Solomons, Fiji, and 
 Tonga* ; and Brazier from Torres Straits and Hall Sound, British 
 New Guinea, f An Hawaiian specimen is contained in this 
 Museum. 
 
 CONUS VITULINUS, Hwass. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 51, pi. xiv., figs. 86, 87 ; pi. xv., fig. 88. 
 
 One dead specimen from Funafuti. 
 
 Crosse and Marie cite this from the Loyalty Islands, He 
 Art and Balade, New Caledonia. Brazier found it at Fitzroy 
 Island, Queensland, Torres Straits, New Britain and New Ireland. 
 
 CONUS CATUS, Hwass. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 63, pi. xx., figs. 6 - 10 ; Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 
 
 354, 358. 
 
 A single worn specimen from Funafuti. 
 
 Cuming collected this at Tahiti ; Orosse and Marie record it 
 from New Caledonia and the Loyalty Group. This Museum has 
 a specimen from Hawaii. Garrett found it in Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, 
 Gilberts, Carolines, Cook's, Society, Paumotus and Hawaii. 
 
 CONUS NUSSATELLA, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 80, pi. xxv.,fig. 35; Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 355, 362. 
 
 Mr. G. Sweet obtained one specimen. 
 
 Garrett notes this from Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts, Carolines, 
 Cook's, Society, Paumotus and Hawaii. 
 
 * Smith Proc. Zool. Soc., 1891, p. 400. 
 
 t Brazier Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., i., 1877, p. 288.
 
 480 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 CONUS STRIATUS, Linne. 
 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 85, pi. xxvi., fig. 67 ; Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 
 355, 364. 
 
 A single empty shell from Funafuti. 
 
 Garrett collected this at Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts, Carolines, 
 Cook's, Society, and Hawaii. Crosse and Marie record this from 
 the east coast of New Caledonia, and the Islands of Art and Lifu. 
 Brazier has noted it from Fitzroy Island, Queensland, Torres 
 Straits, New Ireland and New Britain ; and Smith from the 
 Solomons. In this Museum are specimens from Erromanga, 
 New Hebrides, and the Bampton Reef, Coral Sea. 
 
 CONUS GEOGRAPHUS, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 88, pi. xxviii , fig. 84; pi. xxix., fig. 85; 
 
 Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 354, 360. 
 
 A native of Funafuti presented me with a fine specimen, 120 
 mm. in length. 
 
 Garrett saw this at Fiji, Samoa, Gilberts, Carolines, Society and 
 Paumotus. Crosse and Marie mention this from the Islands of 
 Loyalty, Art and Pines, New Caledonia. This Museum possesses 
 representatives from Fiji, the Solomon Islands and Erromanga, 
 New Hebrides. 
 
 CONUS TULIPA, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 87, pi. xxviii., figs. 80, 81; Garrett, loc. cit., 
 
 pp. 355, 365. 
 
 I picked up a single specimen on the western beach of Funafuti. 
 Garrett obtained this at Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, Gilberts, Cook's, 
 Society, Paumotus, Marquesas and Hawaii. Crosse and Marie 
 note it from the Islands of Lifu, Art and Pines, New Caledonia. 
 Examples from Torres Straits and Erromanga, New Hebrides, 
 exist in this Museum. 
 
 CONUS AURATUS, Lamarck. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 93, pi. xxxi., fig. 30 ; Garrett, loc. cit., pp. 
 
 354, 357. 
 
 One dead shell from the lagoon beach of Funafuti. 
 Found by Cuming at Anaa, Paumotus, and noted by Crosse 
 and Fischer from the Loyalty. In this Museum are instances 
 from the Gilberts and Erromanga, New Hebrides. Garrett 
 collected this at Fiji, Gilberts and Paumotus. 
 
 TEREBRA CRENULATA, Linne. 
 Tryon, Man. Conch., vii., 1885, p. 8, pi. i., figs. 1, 2, 6. 
 
 Several imperfect specimens were observed on the lagoon beach 
 of Funafuti.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 481 
 
 Hinds remarks this from the Society and Marquesas, and 
 Melvill and Standen from Lifu ; this Museum contains it from 
 Pipon Island and New Caledonia. 
 
 TEREBRA DIMIDIATA, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 9, pi. i., figs. 4, 13. 
 
 Fragments only of this were collected at Funafuti by myself, 
 but Mr. G. Sweet showed me a whole one. 
 
 Hinds reports this from Tahiti ; Melvill and Standen from 
 Lifu. It is in this Museum from British New Guinea, and 
 Erromanga and Aneiteum, New Hebrides. 
 
 TEREBRA MACULATA, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 9, pi. i., figs 9, 10. 
 
 This shell is a rarity on Funafuti, and I was unable to personally 
 obtain a specimen, though I identified the species from one pur- 
 chased from the natives by another member of our party. A 
 specimen was also obtained by Mr. G. Sweet. It was formerly of 
 great value to the inhabitants of this and other Pacific Islands, 
 who employed it as a cutting or boring edge for certain tools.* 
 Dr. Hinds, who found a dwarf form at Hao Atoll, Paumotus, 
 remarks : "In the Pacific, the animal is eaten as food, and the 
 shell, ground at an angle, was much in use as a chisel in the con- 
 struction of the canoes."t 
 
 The "Chevert" Expedition obtained this in Torres Straits. Mel vill 
 and Standen note it from Lifu. I collected it at Port Moresby, 
 British New Guinea, where the natives knew it as " bodoa." 
 
 TEREBRA SUBULATA, Linne. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 10, pi. i., fig. 3; pi. iii., fig. 35. 
 
 One specimen was found by Mr. G. Sweet. 
 
 Hinds found it at Hao and Tahiti. It is represented from the 
 Solomons, New Caledonia, and Hawaii in this Museum. 
 
 TEREBRA TIGRINA, Gmelin. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 10, pi. i., fig. 11. 
 
 Mr. G. Sweet obtained two examples. Reported by Tryon from 
 Hawaii, and represented in this Museum from the New Hebrides. 
 
 TEREBRA AFFINIS, Gray. 
 Tryon, loc. cit., p. 14 pi. ii., figs. 18, 22. 
 
 Two worn shells were taken on the Funafuti beach. 
 
 * See ante pp. 249, 259. 
 
 f R. B. Hinds Thes. Conch., i., 1847, p. 150. 
 
 Go
 
 482 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Tryon quotes this from Fiji, and Melvill and Standen from Lifu. 
 Schmeltz mentions it from Tahiti and Upolu, Samoa.* Specimens 
 from the New Hebrides are in the possession of this Museum. 
 
 SOLIDULA SULCATA, Gmelin. 
 Pilsbry, Man. Conch., xv., 1893, p. 143, pi. xxa, figs. 39, 46, 47, 48. 
 
 Several specimens from the lagoon beach. 
 
 This abundant, variable and widespread species has been 
 reported from Queensland and New Caledonia by Brazier, and 
 from Tahiti by Pilsbry. It is represented in the Museum Collection 
 from Guam in the Ladrones and from Aneiteum in the New 
 Hebrides. 
 
 TORNATINA VOLUTA, Quoy & Gaimard. 
 Pilsbry, Man. Conch., xv., 1893, p. 195, pi. xxii., figs. 29, 30, 31. 
 
 Abundant on the lagoon beach. 
 
 Taken originally at Guam in the Ladrones by the " Astrolabe," 
 it was afterwards found in Torres Straits by the " Chevert " and 
 in Fiji by the "Challenger." Melvill and Standen note it from 
 the Loyalty Islands, and I have myself collected it at Noumea, 
 New Caledonia. 
 
 TORVATINA HADPIELDI, Melvill & Standen. 
 Melvill & Standen, Journ. Conch., viii., 1896, p. 314; pi. xi., 
 
 fig. 80. 
 
 Some broken specimens from the lagoon beach appear to belong 
 to this species, which Melvill and Standen describe from Lifu, 
 and which I have also taken at Panie, New Caledonia. 
 
 RETUSA WAUGHIANA, sp. nov. 
 
 (Fig. 44). 
 
 Shell subcylindrical, swollen below, sharply 
 truncated above, produced and rounded an- 
 teriorly. Colour porcelain white, glossy. 
 Sculpture longitudinal, irregularly spaced 
 ribs traverse the whole shell, anteriorly they 
 are weak threads, posteriorly they wax stouter 
 and form tubercles as they obliquely mount 
 the vertex. Between these the shell is closely 
 girt by about forty spiral grooves and their 
 complementary ridges. Whorls four, the 
 earlier ascending, the last descending. Suture 
 deeply channelled. Apex mamillate, rising 
 above the crown. Aperture very oblique, 
 racquet shaped. Outer lip springing from the 
 wall considerably below the vertex, rounded 
 posteriorly, parallel with the body whorl as far 
 
 Fig. 44. 
 
 Sohmeltz Mus. Godeffroy Cat. v., 1874, p. 134.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 483 
 
 as the waist of the shell, then curving outwards. Columella 
 broad, sinuate, folded over a slight umbilical chink. Callus on 
 body whorl distinct, forming a decided angle posteriorly. Length 
 1^, breadth 1 mm. 
 
 Three specimens from the lagoon beach. 
 
 This species perhaps stands nearest to H. amphizosta, Watson,* 
 from which it is easily distinguished by the even more puffed 
 anterior half, the descent of the last whorl, and by the coarser, 
 more prominent sculpture. The young shells differ altogether in 
 contour from the adult, but may be recognised by their peculiar 
 sculpture. 
 
 This novelty is named in honour of my accomplished friend, 
 Lieutenant A. VVaugh, R.N., of H.M.S. "Penguin," who, during 
 the Expedition to Funafuti, as on many previous occasions, afforded 
 his hearty aid and sympathy to every scientific undertaking. 
 
 ATYS CYLINDRICA, Helbliny. 
 Pilsbry, Man. Conch., xv., 1893, p. 265, pi. xxxiii., figs. 60- 64. 
 
 Abundant on the lagoon beach. 
 
 This common Pacific shell ranges in Australia from Torres 
 Straits southwards to Port Stephens, N.S.W.; the " Challenger " 
 met it in Fiji ; I took it at Noumea, New Caledonia, and the 
 Museum has received from Mr. N. Hardy a specimen he collected 
 at Aneiteum, New Hebrides. 
 
 ATYS HYALINA, Watson. 
 Pilsbry, loc. cit., p. 271, pi. xxxii., fig. 36. 
 
 A single broken specimen from the Funafuti lagoon agrees with 
 specimens in the Museum from a type locality, Torres Straits. 
 The " Challenger " procured this from Fiji, and doubtfully from 
 Honolulu. 
 
 ATYS DENTIPERA, A. Adams. 
 Pilsbry, loc. cit., p. 276, pi. xxvii., fig. 81. 
 
 The occurrence of several specimens on the lagoon beach of 
 Funafuti points to a range across the whole Pacific, since this 
 habitat is intermediate between Marutea, Paumotus, in the 
 extreme east, where it was first discovered by Hugh Cuming, and 
 Torres Straits in the extreme west, where it was taken by the 
 " Challenger," as also at Fiji. Mr. H. Smithurst has presented 
 to the Museum a specimen he collected at Milne Bay, British 
 New Guinea. 
 
 * Watson ChaU. Rep., Zool., xv., 1886, p. 662, pi. xlviii., fig. 11.
 
 484 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 ATYS DACTYLUS, sp. nov. 
 
 (Fig. 45). 
 
 Shell date shaped, truncated above and below, 
 minutely perforate above, deeply and narrowly 
 umbilicate below. Colour white, glossy. Sculp- 
 ture from sixty to seventy, irregularly waved, 
 narrow, shallow grooves girdle the shell, between 
 which are smooth, flat topped lyrse, two or three 
 times their breadth; these are crossed at 
 irregular intervals by fine and coarse growth 
 lines. The aperture is vertical, longer than the 
 shell, narrowly arched, dilated above and below, 
 rather effuse anteriorly. Above, the lip rises 
 from the centre of the apical crater and folding 
 back almost covers the perforation ; the outer 
 Fig. 45. lip is straight and simple; the columella broadly 
 
 reflexed,emarginate without, tuberculate within, 
 a short tongue of callus extends a little distance upwards along 
 the body whorl. Length 4J, breadth 2| mm. 
 One specimen from the lagoon beach. 
 
 This species appears to approach nearest to A. Jeffrey si, Wein- 
 kauff, from the Mediterranean, which served Monterosato as type 
 for his genus Boxaniella. 
 
 CYLICHNA ERECTA, sp. nov. 
 
 (Fig. 46). 
 
 Shell cylindrical, truncated above, bevelled out- 
 wardly round the vertex, rounded below and 
 compressed around the basal axis. Colour white. 
 Sculpture the only specimen is too worn for exact 
 description ; it seems to have been girt by numerous 
 broad and shallow spiral grooves. Aperture nearly 
 perpendicular ; lip produced medially ; columella 
 broadly reflected, apparently minutely plicated. 
 Spire umbilicate, a shallow crater into which each 
 whorl descends by steps. Length 4, breadth If mm. 
 A single rather worn example from the lagoon 
 beach. 
 
 This species appears to be quite distinct from 
 Fig. 46. others of the genus. Those that share the cylindrical 
 shape being C. discus, Watson, more truncated 
 anteriorly ; C. protracta, Gould, three times larger ; C. involuta, 
 Adams, C. cylindracea, Pennant, and C. alba, Brown, which 
 appear to have the spire covered. No comparison can be 
 instituted with a mass of untigured species with which authors 
 (Adams being chief sinner) have oppressed descriptive conchology.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 
 
 485 
 
 HAMINEA VITREA, A. Adams. 
 Pilsbry, loc. tit., p. 370, pi. xl., fig. 83. 
 Two specimens from the lagoon beach. 
 
 The " Chevert " Expedition took this species in Torres Straits. 
 It occurred to me at Panie, New Caledonia ; and under the 
 synonym of H. tenera, A. Adams, Melvill and Standen record 
 it from the Loyalties. 
 
 CYLINDROBULLA SCULPTA, Nevill. 
 Pilsbry, loc. cit., p. 381, pi. xlii., figs. 36 - 38. 
 
 Two living specimens from shallow water in the lagoon, corres- 
 pond fairly to the above quotation. This Cingalese species has 
 not been noticed before in the Pacific. 
 
 AKERA APERTA, sp. nov. 
 (Fig. 47). 
 
 Shell small, fragile, transparent, oval. 
 Whorls two and a half, last sloping on the 
 shoulder, then subangled and rounded 
 below; sculptured by close, regular growth 
 lines. Apex truncate. Spire minute, 
 visible through a flat, glossy plate, which 
 continues into a rib bordering the sutural 
 notch. Aperture as long as the shell, 
 much dilated and effuse below, narrowed 
 above to the broad and deep sinus ; outer 
 lip arched forward above the middle ; 
 columella very concave with a narrow 
 sharply reflexed edge. Length 5, breadth 
 4 mm. 
 
 Three specimens from sand on the 
 lagoon beach. 
 
 This curious shell agrees with Akera in 
 having the spire at the vertex and in the 
 open aperture, but it approaches Cylin- 
 drobulla in the more involute spire. I am 
 not satisfied that this may not be the 
 young of the preceding species, but as no 
 information is published on the immature 
 stages of these genera, it seemed well to 
 describe my material, even at the risk of 
 increasing synonomy. 
 
 HYDATINA AMPLUSTRB, Linne. 
 Pilsbry, loc. cit., p. 390, pi. xliv., figs. 1-6. 
 An immature specimen from the lagoon beach. 
 
 - 47.
 
 486 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 So conspicuous a shell is readily observed ; Pilsbry quotes 
 Pacific records embracing most archipelagoes between Queensland 
 and Hawaii. 
 
 HYDATINA PHYSIS, Linne. 
 Pilsbry, loc. tit., p. 387, pi. xlv., figs. 14, 15, 16, 17. 
 
 Mr. G. Sweet found a young shell of this world wide species. 
 
 RlNGICULA PARVULA, sp. nOV. 
 
 (Fig. 48). 
 
 Shell very small, broad, solid, milk-white 
 and glossy. Whorls rounded, chanelled 
 at the suture ; incised by half a dozen sharp 
 narrow grooves at and below the periphery. 
 The mouth armature consists of a large 
 blunt tooth in the middle of the outer lip, 
 an elevated and much compressed one on 
 the body whorl and two others, distant, 
 rounded and oblique on the columella. 
 Length 1-6, breadth 1 mm. 
 
 Differs in dentition and contour from 
 R. mariei, Morelet, and R. acuta v. minuta, 
 H. Adams, and in its minute size from all 
 others of the genus. 
 
 One specimen from the lagoon beach. 
 
 ELYSIA NIGROPUNCTATA, Pease, var. SANGUINEA, var. nov. 
 
 (Fig. 49). 
 
 This variety differs from the type figured 
 by Pease or Bergh* by being smaller by 
 one third, and having the tentacles and 
 mantle border coloured a vivid crimson. 
 
 ' 48 ' 
 
 Fig. 49. 
 
 One specimen was collected at low water on the extreme outer 
 edge of the windward reef. 
 
 Perhaps E. marginatus, Pease, is but another colour variety of 
 the same species. 
 
 PLECOTREMA BELLUM, H. & A. Adams. 
 Sykes, Proc. Malac. Soc., i., 1895, p. 242. 
 
 In reference to this species, Souverbie pathetically remarks 
 that the wretched work of the Adams permits of no precise 
 identification. Their baneful seed has here produced the usual 
 crop of synonomy. My determination of a shell, once collected on 
 
 * Pease Am. Journ. Conch., vi., 1871, p. 304, pi. xxii., fig. 2 a,b,c, d.; 
 Bergh Journ. Mus. Godeffroy, i., 1873, p. 80, pi. ix., fig. 7.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 487 
 
 the lagoon beach of Funafuti, rests on a statement by Sykes that 
 P. bellum equals P. souverbiei, Montrouzier, and upon the illustra- 
 tions of that, which he omitted to quote.* 
 
 The range recorded in the Central Pacific is New Caledonia, 
 Loyalty, Taviuni, Fiji, Paumotus, and Ganibier. 
 
 PLECOTREMA MORDAX, Dohrn. 
 
 Langkavel, Domini Bismarckianum, 1871, p. 30, pi. iii., tigs. 8 a. b. 
 Two specimens from the lagoon beach. 
 
 This species, known only from Tahiti and the Paumotus, is 
 perhaps equivalent to the earlier but unfigured P. striatum, 
 Philippi. 
 
 MELAMPUS FASCIATUS, Deshayes. 
 Kuster, Conch. Cab., 2nd ed., i., Auriculacea, 1844, p. 33, pi. v., 
 
 figs. 9-11. 
 Of this species, Mr. G. Sweet obtained several shells. 
 
 The following records from the Central Pacific are quoted by 
 Tapparone Canefrif : New Guinea, New Ireland, New Hebrides, 
 New Caledonia, Fiji, Samoa, Society, and Ellice. Further 
 instances from the Solomons, Queensland, Carolines, Marquesas, 
 and Hawaii, are furnished by this Museum. 
 
 MELAMPUS LUTEUS, Quoy & Gaimard. 
 Kuster, lac. cit., p. 29, pi. vi., figs. 1 - 3. 
 
 Extremely abundant at and above high water-mark, among 
 stones and vegetation. 
 
 Tapparone Canefri traces this through the following archipela- 
 goes : New Guinea, New Ireland, New Hebrides, New Caledonia, 
 Samoa, Ellice, Gilberts, Society, and Carolines. Crossej reports 
 it from Woodlark Island on the authority of Montrouzier ; and 
 Museum material enables me to add the Solomons. 
 
 TORNATELLINA OBLONGA, Pease. 
 
 Garrett, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1887, p. 187. 
 
 Several living specimens were collected at Funafuti under sticks 
 and stones. Mousson did riot record this from the Ellice. " In- 
 habits," says Garrett, " all the groups from the Marquesas and 
 Paumotus to the Viti Islands." 
 
 TORNATELLINA CONICA, Mousson. 
 Garrett, loc. cit., p. 187. 
 
 * Moutrouzier Journ. de Concb., x.. 1862, pi. ix., fig. 12; Gassies 
 Paune Conch, de la Nouvelle Caledonie, 1863, pi. vi.,fig. 23. 
 t Tapparone Canefri-Ann. Mus. Gen., xix., 1883, p. 288. 
 j Crosse Journ. de Conch., xlii., 1894, p. 323.
 
 488 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Though Graeffe found this at Funafuti it escaped my observation. 
 It has the same range as the preceding species, and inhabits the 
 same station. 
 
 VERTIGO PEDICULUS, Shuttleworth. 
 Garrett, loc. cit., p. 188. 
 
 This widespread species occurred to me at Funafuti as it also 
 did to Graeffe. 
 
 To the extensive synonymy compiled by Garrett I would suggest 
 the addition of P. palmyra, Stol.* and P. selebensis, Tapp. Can.f 
 
 STENOGYRA GRACILIS, Button, 
 Hutton, Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, iii., 1834, p. 93. 
 
 Under the synonym of S. juncea, Gould, this widespread species 
 has already been recorded from Funafuti. Like Graeffe I found 
 it in abundance. A recently described Australian species, S. 
 interioris, Tate,f seems to me to be synonymous. 
 
 ENDODONTA MODICELLA, Ferussac. 
 Pilsbry, Man. Conch, ix., 1894, p. 35. 
 
 This widely distributed species is common at Funafuti, where 
 under the name of E. vicaria, it has already been recorded by 
 Mousson. To the synonymy arranged by Pilsbry I would add, 
 as the result of study of authentic specimens, Charopa rotumana, 
 Smith. 
 
 ENDODONTA DECEMPLICATA, Mousson. 
 
 Mousson, Journ. de Conch., xxi., 1873, p. 105. 
 
 This species was found by Grseffe at Nukufetau and Vaitupu, 
 but was not observed by me at Funafuti. 
 
 TROCHONANINA SAMOENSIS, Mousson. 
 Garrett, loc. cit., p. 171 ; Mousson, loc. cit., p. 104. 
 
 I found this common on Funafuti. Grseffe took it on Niutao, 
 Vaitupu, Nui, and Nukufetau. Garrett reports it as " common 
 in the Tonga, Cook's, and Samoa Islands, and rare in the 
 Marquesas." 
 
 * Stoliczka Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, xlii., p. 32, pi. iii., fig. 3 a, b. 
 t Tapperone Canefri Ann. Mus. Gen. xx., 1883-4,p. 171, pi. i., figs. 12, 13. 
 t Tate Horn Explor. Exped., Zool., p. 203, pi. xviii., fig. 14. 
 Smith Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist, (vi.), xx., 1897, p. 520.
 
 EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXIII. 
 
 Thuiaria divergent, sp. nov. 
 
 Fig. 1 Portion of main stem, with proximal half of a pinna, magnified. 
 2 Distal half of pinna, magnified. 
 3 Portion of pinna with gonangium, highly magnified. 
 
 Plumularia clavicula, sp. nov. 
 
 4 Portion of hydrocladium, magnified ; front view. 
 5 Portion of hydrocladium, magnified ; lateral view. 
 6 Distal portion of a corbula, showing the origin of the costa from 
 the mesial sarcotheca. 
 
 Reproduced from drawings made by Thomas Whitelegge, Junr.
 
 MEMOIRS AUST. MUS. TIL 
 
 PLATE XXIII. 
 
 THOMAS WHITE LEG GE, Jiinr.. .lei
 
 EXPLANATION OP PLATE XXIV. 
 
 Zoanthus funafutiensis, sp. nov. 
 Fig. 2. Portion of colony. Natural size. 
 ,, 3. Ditto. Enlarged. 
 
 Gemmaria willeyi, sp. nov. 
 Fig. 1. Portion of colony. Natural size. 
 4. Ditto. Enlarged. 
 
 Eeproduced from drawings made by Mr. Edgar K. Waite.
 
 MEMOIRS AUST. MUS. III. 
 
 PLATE XXIV.
 
 EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXV. 
 
 Zoanthusfunafuticnsis, sp. nov. 
 
 Fig. 1. Transverse section through body-wall, x 190. 
 2. Transverse section through ossophageal region. 
 
 Lithographed from drawings made by Mr. J. P. Hill. 
 
 KEFERENCE LETTERS. c. Cuticle, ect. Ectoderm, ect. c. Ectodermal 
 canal, ect. m. Ectodermal muscle cell. ent. Ectoderm, gr. Sulcar groove. 
 incr. Incrustation. I. Lacuna, m. Mesoglcea. m. c. Mesenteric canal. 
 m. s. Mesoglceal sphincter, n. Nematocyst. ces. (Esophagus, p. m. 
 Peripheral mesoglcea. pb. m. Parieto-basilar muscle, s. d. Sulcar direc- 
 tives, si. d. Sulcular directives, z. Zooxanthella.
 
 MEMOIRS, AUST. MUS. Ill 
 
 PLATE XXV. 
 
 -'p.m. 
 
 TroedeUC 9 Lith.
 
 EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXVI. 
 
 Qemmaria willeyi, sp. nov. 
 
 Fig. 1. Transverse section through body-wall, x 100. 
 2. Vertical section through disc, x 220. 
 
 Lithographed from drawings made by Mr. J. P. Hill. 
 
 REFERENCE LETTERS. c. Cuticle, ect. Ectoderm, ect. c. Ectodermal 
 canal, ect. m. Ectodermal muscle cell. ent. Entoderm. gr. Sulcar groove. 
 incr. Incrustation. I. Lacuna, m. Mesogloaa. m. c. Mesenteric canal. 
 m. s. Mesoglceal sphincter, n. Nematocyst. CBS. (Esophagus, p. m. 
 Peripheral mesoglosa. pb. m. Parieto-basilar muscle, s. d. Sulcar direc- 
 tives, si. d. Sulcular directives, z. Zooxanthella.
 
 MEMOIRS, AUST. MUS. Ill 
 
 PLATE XXVI. 
 
 - 
 
 -ect.m. 
 
 '? ^ 
 
 -ent. 
 
 Fig ?. 
 
 JP. H.Del. 
 
 Troedel & C Lifli.
 
 EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXVII. 
 
 Gemmaria ivilleyi, sp. nov. 
 Fig. 1. Vertical section, x 28. 
 2. Transverse section through cesophageal region, x 23. 
 
 Lithographed from drawings made by Mr. J. P. Hill. 
 
 KEFERENCE LETTERS. c. Cuticle, ect. Ectoderm, ect. c. Ectodermal 
 canal, ect. m. Ectodermal muscle cell, ent . Entoderm. gr. Sulcar groove. 
 incr. Incrustation. I. Lacuna, m. Mesoglcea. m. c. Mesenteric canal. 
 TO. s. Mesoglceal sphincter, n. Nematocyst. ces. (Esophagus, p. m. 
 Peripheral mesoglcea. pb m. Parieto-basilar muscle, s. d. Sulcar direc- 
 tives, si. d. Sulcular directives, z. Zooxanthella.
 
 MEMOIRS, AUST. MUS. Ill 
 
 PLATE XXVII. 
 
 Fig 2. 
 
 J.EHDel 
 
 TroedeUC'Lift
 
 THE MOLLUSCA OF FUNAFUTI. 
 
 Part II. Pelecypoda and Brachiopoda. 
 
 BY CHARLES HEDLEY, 
 
 Conchologisl, Aristralian Museum. 
 
 H*
 
 [xvur.] 
 THE MOLLUSCA. 
 
 Part II. Pelecypoda and Brachiopoda. 
 
 By CHARLES HEDLEY, 
 Conchologiat, Australian Museum. 
 
 ANOMIA, sp. 
 
 A few disassociated upper valves, not specifically recognisable, 
 were gathered on the lagoon beach of Funafuti. 
 
 A RCA ZEBRA, Swainsoti. 
 Reeve, Conch. Icon., ii., 1844, Area, pi. xi., sp. 69. 
 
 Abundant under stones at low water in the lagoon. In this 
 Museum there are specimens from Trinity Bay, Queensland. 
 
 It is doubtful whether A. occidentalis, Philippi, is distinct. If 
 not, the species has a circumequatorial range. 
 
 A RCA MACULATA Sowerby. 
 Reeve, loc. cit., pi. xi., sp. 71. 
 
 One living specimen obtained in the lagoon. 
 
 First found by Cuming at Marutea, in the Paumotus. Speci- 
 mens are in this Museum from Aneiteum, New Hebrides. 
 
 A RCA RET1CULATA, (UnifJin. 
 
 Reeve, loc. cit., pi. xvi., spp. 108, 1 12 (as A. divaricata, Sowerby). 
 
 Several disassociated valves of this world-wide species were 
 observed on the lagoon beach. 
 
 The synonymy and range of this species have been examined at 
 length by Lischke.* 
 
 ARCA VELATA, Sowerby. 
 Reeve, loc. cit., pi. xii., sp. 79. 
 
 Common in blocks of coral in shallow water in the lagoon. 
 First obtained at Marutea, Paumotus, by Cuming. 
 
 * Lischke Japan Meeres conchylien, ii., 1871, p. 142, iii., 1874, p. 107. 
 Smith adds A. dubia, Baird, to the list Proc. Zool. Soc., 1891, p. 431. 
 Further notes will be found in the Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. (2), ix., 1894, 
 p. 180 ; Trans. Eoy. Soc. S.A., xix., 1895, p. 261 ; and Trans. Wagner Free 
 Inst. Sci., iii., 1898, p. 628.
 
 492 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 ARCA TENELLA, Reeve. 
 Reeve, loc. cit., pi. xiv., sp. 91. 
 
 One living and one dead specimen were taken in the lagoon. 
 
 SEPTIPEB EXCISUS, Wiegmann. 
 Reeve, Conch. Icon., x., 1857, Mytilus, pi. iv., sp. 13. 
 
 Separate valves were common on the lagoon beach. I once 
 found it alive in a block of perforated dead coral. This species 
 does not seem to have been reported from the Pacific. 
 
 MODIOLA AUSTRALIS, Gray. 
 Reeve, loc. cit., Modiola, pi. v., sp. 21. 
 
 Attached to coral blocks in the lagoon. 
 
 The species I thus identify has a wide range. It occurs along 
 the Australian coast south to Sydney. Museum examples show 
 it from the Gilberts, Lifu, and New Caledonia. 
 
 LlTHOPHAGA TERES, Philippi. 
 
 Reeve, loc. cit., Lithodomus, pi. iii., sp. 13. 
 
 Abundant ; boring coral with the following species. 
 
 Schmeltz records it from Rarotonga, and Smith from Bowen, 
 Queensland. It is in this Museum from Port Molle and Port 
 Curtis, Queensland ; and New Caledonia. 
 
 LITHOPHAGA LEVIGATA, Quoy & Gaimard. 
 
 Quoy and Gaimard, Voy. "Astrolabe," Zool. iii., 1835, p. 464, pi. 
 Ixxviii., figs. 17, 18. 
 
 Abundant at low water level, boring in coral blocks in the 
 lagoon. 
 
 This species has been omitted from the Monographs of Reeve and 
 Dunker, and indeed from subsequent literature generally. From 
 the account quoted above, I have little doubt that it is the species 
 commonly known as Lithodomus malaccanus, Reeve. It is a 
 usual companion of the previous species. Under Reeve's name, 
 Schmeltz quotes it from Tahiti, and Smith from Torres Straits. 
 It is in this Museum from New Caledonia, and Tupuselei, British 
 New Guinea. 
 
 PLICATULA IMBRICATA, Menke. 
 Sowerby, Thesaurus Conch., i., 1847, p. 437, pi. xc., fig. 6, pi. 
 
 xci., figs. 15-18. 
 
 A few small specimens found alive in shallow water in the 
 lagoon, adhering to dead shells, are with doubt so identified.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 493 
 
 SPONDYLUS OCELLATUS, Reeve. 
 Reeve. Conch. Icon., ix., Spondylus, 1856, pi. xii., sp. 43. 
 
 An odd and worn valve from the lagoon beach is referred to 
 this species. 
 
 Melvill and Standen report it from Lifu. 
 
 LIMA BULLATA, Sowerby. 
 Sowerby, Thes. Conch., i., 1847, p. 84, pi. xx., figs. 32, 33. 
 
 A single valve of a young individual is ascribed to this species, 
 which ranges along the east Australian coast to Tasmania. 
 
 LIMA TENERA, Chemnitz. 
 Sowerby, loc. cit., p. 84, pi. xxi., figs. 2, 3, 10, 11, 13. 
 
 One valve, apparently the young of this species, was obtained 
 by tangles at forty to eighty fathoms. 
 
 Pacific localities for this species, noted in the " Challenger " 
 Report, are Fiji, and Sir C. Hardy Island, off North Queensland. 
 Melvill and Standen mention it from Lifu. 
 
 LIMA SQUAMOSA, Lamarck. 
 Sowerby, loc. cit., p. 84, pi. xxi., figs. 1, 18. 
 
 This world- wide species occurred alive in the lagoon. 
 
 LIMA ANGULATA, Sowerby. 
 Sowerby, loc. cit., p. 86, pi. xxii., tigs. 39, 40. 
 
 Several small specimens were found alive under stones in the 
 lagoon. 
 
 Smith unites* with this L. basilanica and L. orientalis, both 
 of Adams and Reeve, and L. fasciata, Sowerby (not Linne). 
 
 LIMA FRAGILIS, Gmelin. 
 Sowerby, loc. cit., p. 86, pi. xxii., figs. 34 - 37. 
 
 Small specimens were of frequent occurrence under stones in 
 the lagoon. 
 
 Sowerby records this from Tahiti ; Von Martens! from New 
 Guinea and the Gilberts ; and Smith J from Port Essington, Port 
 Molle, Torres Straits, and Fiji. It is in this Museum from New 
 Caledonia and Queensland. 
 
 PECTEN SQUAMATUS, Gmelin. 
 Reeve, Conch. Icon., viii., 1853, pi. xxi., fig. 82. 
 
 A few broken valves were collected on the beach of the lagoon. 
 
 * Smith Chal. Sep., Zool., xiii., 1885, p. 289. 
 
 t Von Martens Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., xxi., 1889, p. 202. 
 
 J Smith-Zool. Coll. "Alert," 1884, p. 116.
 
 494 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 PECTEN PALLIUM, Linne. 
 Reeve, loc. cit., pi. xvii., fig. 63. 
 
 One valve from the lagoon beach. 
 
 This species appears to be widespread through the tropical 
 Pacific. Cuniing found it at Marutea, Paumotus. It is repre- 
 sented in this Museum from San Christoval, Solomons; Erromanga, 
 New Hebrides; New Caledonia ; Tonga; and the Gilberts. 
 
 P.novce-guinece, T. Woods, a Pleistocene fossil from Hall Sound, 
 British New Guinea, is reduced to a synonym of P. pallium by Prof. 
 R. Tate. 
 
 PECTEN DISTANS, Reeve. 
 Kobelt, Conch. Cab., Pecten, 1885, p. 228, pi. xli., fig. 2. 
 
 One valve from the lagoon beach. 
 
 New Caledonian specimens occur in the Museum series. 
 
 PECTEN MADREPORARUM, Sowerby 
 Sowerby, Thesaurus Conch., i., 1847, p. 68, pi. xiv., fig. 68. 
 
 One specimen from the lagoon beach. 
 
 Also represented in the Museum from Hood Lagoon and 
 Tupuselei, British New Guinea ; Cape York, Queensland ; and 
 New Caledonia. This species appears to be universally but 
 erroneously ascribed to Petit. It is a perverse fate which credits 
 an author, who was the first to energetically protest against manu- 
 script names,f with indulging in the practice himself. Sowerby 's 
 locality, the Red Sea, as well as his authority, requires confirma- 
 tion. 
 
 HINNITES, sp. 
 
 Attached to sheets of dead coral, and associated with the 
 Brachiopod Thecidea maxilla, were several adherent valves of a 
 species of Hinnites, too imperfect for specific determination. 
 
 PTERIA PEASKI, Dunker. 
 Dunker, Conch. Cab., Avicula, 1872, p. 24, pi. viii., fig. 1. 
 
 Attached (as mentioned ante p. 308) in great numbers to the 
 branches of Plexaura antipathes. 
 
 The species was described by Pease \ under the thrice pre-occupied 
 name of Avicula radiata,irom the Gilberts. Schmeltz, who considers 
 A. cypsellus, Dunker, a synonym, reports it from Samoa. 
 
 PTERIA CUMINUII, Reeie. 
 Reeve, Conch. Icon, x., 1857, Avicula, pi. iv., sp. 6. 
 
 * Tate Proc. Liun. Soc. N.S.W. (t), ix., 1894, p. 214. 
 
 t Petit Bivue Zool., ii., 1839, p. 316, and hi., 1840, p. 154. 
 
 | Pease Proc. Zool. Soc., 1862, p. 244. 
 
 Schmeltz Mus. Godeffroy Cat., v., 1874, p. 176.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 495 
 
 This species is employed on Funafuti in the manufacture of 
 fish-hooks (ante p. 268). I purchased a valve from a native on 
 Nukulailai. 
 
 Cuming procured the type at Marutea, Paumotus. 
 
 MELINA SAMOENSIS, Baird. 
 
 Baird, in Brenchley, Cruise of the " Cura^oa," 1873, p. 451, pi. 
 xlii., fig. 8. 
 
 Common ;, attached to the under surfaces of coral blocks on the 
 ocean beach of Funafuti, at low water. My specimens exceed 
 the type in size, being upwards of 50 mm. in length. 
 
 T suspect that the prior P. linguceformis, Reeve, from the 
 Society Islands, is but a depauperated form of this. The 
 "Challenger" collected M. samoensis on the reefs at Honolulu 
 and Hawaii ; the type came from Tutuila, Samoa. 
 
 Both Meek and Dall have pointed out* that the name of Perna 
 must be superseded by that of Melina. 
 
 PINNA, pp. 
 
 Some fragments of a Pinna, perhaps P. triyonalis, Pease, were 
 seen on the lagoon beach of Funafuti. 
 
 OSTREA HANLEYANA, Soiverby. 
 
 Sowerby, Conch. Icon , xviii., 1871, Ostrea, PI. xxviii., sp. 72. 
 
 An oyster which occurred under stones beside M. samoensis is 
 with much doubt so identified. 
 
 OSTREA CRISTAGALLI, Linne. 
 Sowerby, loc. cit., pi. xi., sp. 22. 
 
 Obtained in eighteen fathoms, three miles south-west of the 
 village (ante p. 328). 
 
 I collected this at Port Moresby, British New Guinea. It is 
 represented in this Museum from Florida, Solomons ; Havammh 
 Harbour, New Hebrides ; and Ouvea, Loyalties. 
 
 CARDITA SWEETI, sp. nov. 
 
 (Fig. 50). 
 
 Shell solid, oblong, slightly oblique, inequilateral, little inflated. 
 Colour dull white, upon the beak pale yellow. Sculptured by 
 about forty-five close, raised, radiating ribs, separated by drep 
 interstices a quarter of their width. In the median area the 
 rays are smaller and closer together than at the sides, while 
 at the extremities they rapidly enlarge and rather recurve. Upon 
 
 * Meek Report U.S. Geol. Survey Territories, ix., 1870, p. 28, note; 
 Dall Trans. Wagner Free Inst. Sci., iii., 1898, p. G05.
 
 496 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 the rays are crowded small transverse lunate gemmules. Lunule 
 sharply impressed, narrow, lanceolate. Ligament large, external. 
 
 Pig. 50. 
 
 Hinge line short, straight, remainder of the margin evenly rounded. 
 Internal margin sharply, finely crenulated. Length 1 4, breadth 12, 
 diameter of conjoined valves 8 mm. 
 
 One entire shell, described 
 above, was taken by Mr. G. 
 Sweet; and a single, worn, 
 slightly larger valve, by my- 
 self at Funafuti. 
 
 This species seems nearest 
 to C. dilecta, Smith, but is 
 distinguished from that and 
 other members of the genus by 
 more numerous ribs bearing 
 Pig. 50. closer packed grains. 
 
 The specific name is in compliment to Mr. G. Sweet, the finder, 
 who was a member of the second expedition to Funafuti. 
 
 The side view is drawn to a smaller scale than the other sketches. 
 
 LUCINA EXASPERATA, Reeve. 
 Reeve, Conch. Icon., vi., 1850, Lucina, pi. i., sp. 4. 
 
 A few specimens from the lagoon. 
 
 Melvill and Standen notice this from Lifu. It is in this 
 Museum from New Caledonia. 
 
 LUCINA PUNCTATA, Linne. 
 
 Pfeiffer, Conch. Cab., Veneracea, 1869, p. 262, pi. xix., figs. 8, 9. 
 One specimen from the lagoon beach.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 497 
 
 Reported by Schmeltz from Samoa, Fiji, and Rarotonga ; by 
 Melvill and Standen from Lifu ; and represented in this Museum 
 from New Caledonia. 
 
 LUCINA DIVERGENS, Philippi. 
 
 Reeve, Conch. Icon., vi., 1850, Lucina, pi. vii., spp. 33, 37, 38. 
 
 Common on the lagoon beach. 
 
 Prof, von Martens has pointed out* that Philippi's name enjoys 
 two month's priority over the better known L. fibula, of Reeve. 
 He refers to it from Samoa and Fiji, and Melvill and Standen 
 from Lifu. Material in this Museum show it to extend south 
 along the Australian coast to Newcastle, New South Wales, and 
 also to the Ladrones, New Hebrides, and New Caledonia. 
 
 LUCINA OBLONGA, sp. nov. 
 
 (Fig. 51). 
 
 Shell small, but thick and strong, ovate, very inequilateral, in- 
 flated. Colour, one specimen is white, the other pink. Sculpture 
 the umbones are smooth, the remainder closely and rather 
 
 Fig. 51. 
 
 irregularly covered with numerous, raised, strong, concentric, ribs, 
 narrower than their interstices ; faint radiating sculpture is barely 
 visible in these interstices. Beaks prominent and much incurved. 
 Lunule large, sharply impressed, sculptured by a faint continua- 
 tion of the concentric ribs. Dorsal surface wanting the depression 
 which characterises L. seminula and its allies. Interiorly the 
 margin is most minutely crenulated. Length 3 ; height 3'75 mm. 
 
 Two valves from the lagoon beach. 
 
 Allied to L. congenita, Smith,! from which it differs by being 
 narrower in proportion to height, more densely ribbed, and more 
 inequilateral. 
 
 CORBIS FIMBRIATA, Linne. 
 Sowerby, Conch. Icon., xviii., 1872, Corbis, pi. i., sp. 1. 
 
 A living specimen occurred under blocks of coral in the lagoon. 
 
 Schmeltz quotes this from Fiji and the Pelews ; Melvill and 
 Standen from Lifu. It is in this Museum from Port Curtis, 
 Queensland ; New Caledonia ; and Tonga. 
 
 * Von Martens Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., xxi., 1889, p. 209. 
 
 t Smith Chall. Rep., Zool., xiii., 1885, p. 182, pi. xiii., figs. 7, 7a.
 
 498 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 CKYPTODON GLOBOSUM, ForskaL 
 Reeve, Conch. Icon., vi., 1850, pi. v., sp. 21 (as L. ovum). 
 
 Common as dead shells on the lagoon beach. 
 
 Ranges along the east Australian coast south to St. Vincent's 
 Gulf. Is represented in this Museum from Tonga. 
 
 TELLINA IIUGOSA, Born. 
 Sowerby, Conch. Icon., xvii., Tellina, 1866, pi. ix., sp. 36. 
 
 A few dead, subfossil valves were picked up around the raised 
 Heliopora reef. 
 
 Reported by H. Cuming from Rapa, Austral Islands ; by 
 Melvill and Standen from Lifu ; and by Schmeltz from Samoa, 
 Fiji, Rarotonga, and Tahiti. In this Museum it is represented 
 from Moreton Bay, Queensland ; Pipon Islands, New Caledonia ; 
 Tonga ; and Hawaii. 
 
 TELLINA SCOBINATA, Linue. 
 Sowerby, loc. cit., pi. xiv., sp. 64. 
 
 Common on the lagoon beach. 
 
 Sowerby notes this from the Society Islands ; Schmeltz from 
 Samoa, Fiji, and Rarotonga ; Melvill and Standen from Lifu. 
 This Museum contains it from the Solomons, Gilberts, and 
 Tonga. 
 
 TKLLINA FLAMMULA, Deshayes. 
 Sowerby, loc cit., pi. lii , sp. 310. 
 
 A few valves from the lagoon beach. 
 
 Included in the Museum collection from Woodlark Island and 
 New Caledonia. 
 
 TELLINA DISPAR, Conrad. 
 Sowerby, loc. cit., pi. iii., sp. 10. 
 
 A few separate valves were noticed on the lagoon beach. 
 
 First described from Hawaii ; noted by Schmeltz from Upolu 
 and Tahiti ; and by Melvill and Standen from Lifu. Represented 
 in this Museum from Port Curtis and Moreton Bay. Queensland ; 
 and New Caledonia. 
 
 TKI.LIVA OBLIQUARIA, Deshayes. 
 Sowerby, loc. cit., pi. liv., sp. 321. 
 
 Several specimens from the beach of the lagoon, some rose, 
 others lemon, others again lemon with rose stripes from the umbo. 
 
 Deshayes, in his original description,* records this species 
 from the Pacific Ocean. Sowerby, in the reference quoted above, 
 
 Deshayes -Pioc. Zool. Soc., 1854, p. 356.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 
 
 499 
 
 though actually mentioning the page of his predecessor's work, 
 states that the habitat of the species is unknown. Such evidence 
 of carelessness supports me in concluding that Sowerby again 
 described this species as T. obliquistriata,* from " Kingsmill 
 Island," by which the Kingsmill or Gilbert Group are doubtless 
 intended. It is in this Museum from Aneiteum, New Hebrides. 
 
 TELLINA RHOMBOIDES, Quay & Gaimard. 
 Smith, Chall. Rep., Zool, xiii., 1885, p. 103. 
 
 Abundant in the lagoon. 
 
 Reported by Smith, under various names, from Guam in the 
 Ladrones ; Cape York, (Queensland ; and Levuka, Fiji ; and by 
 Melvill and Standen from Lifu. It is in this Museum from 
 Aneiteum, New Hebrides. 
 
 TELLIXA ROBUSTA, Hauley. 
 Sowerby, loc. cit., pi. xvi., sp. 77. 
 
 The yellow variety occurred in profusion in the lagoon. 
 Hanley reports this from Anaa, Paumotus ; Schmeltz from 
 Tahiti, Rarotonga, and Upolu. I have taken it at Hyenghien, 
 New Caledonia. There are examples in the Museum from the 
 Isle of Pines. 
 
 TELLINA OPALINA, Sowerby. 
 
 (Fig. 52). 
 Sowerby, loc cit., pi. xliv., sp. 258. 
 
 The paucity of information given by Sowerby permits no 
 accurate determination, but suggests this name for a species of 
 which I took a dozen odd valves on the beach of the lagoon. The 
 species in question is in length 5-5, and in height 3-7 mm. ; very 
 glcssy, radiately marked with translucent and opaque lines or 
 dashes, the concentric sculpture almost effaced. 
 
 The original description gave no locality. Melvill and Standen 
 supply! Madras and the Moluccas. 
 
 * Sowerby -Conch. Icon., xvii., 1866, pi. xliv., sp. 256. 
 f Melvill and Standen Journ. Conch., ix., 18U8, p. 85.
 
 500 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 TELLINA FIJIENSIS, Sowerby. 
 Smith, loc. cit., p. 107. 
 
 A few separate valves from the lagoon beach. 
 
 Previously reported from Marutea, Paumotus ; and Ngau and 
 Levuka, Fiji. 
 
 TELLINA CREBRIMACULATA, Sotverby. 
 Sowerby, loc. cit., pi. li., sp. 301. 
 
 A few separate valves from the lagoon beach. 
 Hitherto only recorded from Fiji. 
 
 TELLINA ELLICENSIS, sp. nov. 
 (Fig. 53). 
 
 Shell small, very solid, opaque, very inequilateral, rather inflated 
 anteriorly, height two-thirds of the length, truncate posteriorly. 
 Colour white, irregularly painted with small rose spots and streaks. 
 Sculptured over the entire surface by fine, close, concentric threads. 
 
 Fig. 53. 
 
 Umbo prominent. Fold almost obselete. Dorsal margin straight, 
 then curved anteriorly. Anterior margin curved the third of a 
 circle. Ventral margin nearly straight, scarcely sinuated by the 
 fold. Hinge composed of two cardinal teeth, a strong anterior 
 lateral and a weaker posterior lateral tooth. Length 6, height 
 4 mm. 
 
 This species is allied by sculpture and contour to T. tenuilirata, 
 Sowerby, from which a much shorter, broader outline clearly 
 it. 
 
 One right valve was found on the beach of the Funafuti 
 lagoon. 
 
 LIBITINA GUINAICA, Lamarck. 
 Reeve, Conch. Icon., i., Cypricardia, 1843, pi. ii., species 13. 
 
 Plentiful dead on the beaches ; once found alive in a crevice 
 in a block of coral in the lagoon. 
 
 The only other Pacific record seems to be the finding of it by 
 Hugh Cuming at Marutea, Paumotus.
 
 THE MOLLU8CA HEDLEY. 501 
 
 CIRCE PECTINATA, Linne. 
 Romer, Mon. Veneridse, i., 1869, p. 174, pi. xlvii, figs. la-d. 
 
 Common in the Funafuti lagoon ; collected alive among loose 
 rocks. 
 
 Romer quotes this from Marutea, Paumotus ; Fischer from 
 New Caledonia ; Schmeltz from Bowen, and Smith from Thursday 
 Island, Queensland. It is in this Museum from Fiji ; Port Moresby, 
 British New Guinea ; and Port Curtis, Queensland. 
 
 CIRCE PICTA, Lamarck. 
 Romer, loc. cit,, p. 164, pi. xlv., fig. 3. 
 
 Two valves from the lagoon beach. 
 
 Smith states* that the distinction between this and several 
 admitted species is obscure. Schmeltz quotes it from Upolu, 
 Samoa ; and Melvill and Standen from Lifu. 
 
 CIRCE CASTRENSIS, Linne. 
 R<imer, loc. cit., p. 159, pi. xliv. 
 
 A few valves were found on the lagoon beach. 
 
 Smith has recorded this from Bowen, Queensland. In this 
 Museum it is represented from New Caledonia ; the Loyalties ; 
 Aneiteum, New Hebrides ; Guadalcanar, Solomons ; and Tonga- 
 tabu, Tonga. 
 
 CYTHEREA OBLIQUATA, Hanley, var. PRORA, Conrad. 
 Roraer, loc. cit., p. 107, pi. xxix., fig. 1, pi. xxxiii., figs. 4, 5. 
 
 Very common on the lagoon beach. 
 
 Schmeltz quotes this from Fiji, Tahiti, and Rarotonga. The 
 Museum series show it from Port Curtis, Queensland ; and New 
 Caledonia. 
 
 CYTHEREA SUBPELLUCIDA, Sowerby. 
 Romer, loc. cit., p. 112, pi. xxx., fig 4. 
 One specimen from the lagoon beach. 
 
 VENUS TOREUMA, Gould. 
 Reeve, Conch. Icon., xiv., 1863, Venus, pi. xvi., sp. 64. 
 
 Several valves from the lagoon beach. 
 
 Smith records this from Port Molle and Port Curtis, Queens- 
 land. Other Queensland localities shown by the Museum collection 
 are Torres Straits, Bowen, and Moreton Bay. 
 
 * Sraith-Loc. cit., p. 146.
 
 502 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 VENUS PUERPERA, L., var. LISTERI, Gray. 
 Reeve, loc. cit., pi. v., sp. 14. 
 
 Several adult valves were taken on the lagoon beach; and what 
 seems a very young shell was caught by the tangles in forty to 
 eighty fathoms on the western slope of the atoll. 
 
 VENERUPIS MACROPHYLLA, Deshayes. 
 
 Sowerby, Thes. Conch., ii., 1855, p. 763, pi. clxv., fig. 20. 
 One small specimen taken boring dead coral in the lagoon. 
 
 NARANIO LAPICIDA, Chemnitz. 
 
 Sowerby, Thes. Conch., ii., 1855, p. 776, pi. clxvi., fig. 26. 
 Found boring loose coral blocks in the lagoon. 
 
 Schmeltz quotes this from Yap, Pelews. Sowerby mentions it 
 from Australia ; though no doubt it occurs on the Great Barrier 
 Reef, I am not acquainted with Australian examples of the typical 
 form with posterior radiating ribs. A thinner, smoother form, 
 (var. divaricata] has been noticed in South Australia. A useful 
 index to the genus is given by Tryon.* 
 
 KELLIA PACIFICA, sp. nov. 
 (Fig. 54). 
 
 F.g. 54. 
 
 Shell oblong, inflated, most glossy, iridescent by reflected light. 
 Equivalve, margins closed. Inequilateral to the extent of the 
 posterior being twice the length of the anterior. Colour milky on 
 the umbont s, cream on the ventral margins, with concentric 
 opaque and translucent zones. Sculptured by delicate unequal 
 growth lines which grow coarser with age. Beaks small, almost 
 touching, forwardly directed. Ventral margin straight, anteriorly 
 truncated, posterior rounded and dorsal gently curved. 
 
 * Tryon Am. Journ. Conch., vii., 1872, p. 258.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 503 
 
 Length 11, height 8, breadth of conjoined valves 5-5 mm. 
 
 Alive in the lagoon under loose blocks of dead coral. There is 
 a specimen of this species in this Museum from New Caledonia, 
 labelled by Mr. E. A. Smith, "Scintilla ovulina, Desh.," with the 
 description and figure of which it does not agree. 
 
 SCINTILLA SEMICLAUSA, Sowerby. 
 
 Sowerby, Conch. Icon., xix., Scintilla, 1874, pi. ii., sp. 9. 
 One specimen alive in shallow water in the lagoon. 
 Recorded by Melvill and Standen from Lifu. 
 
 ATACTODEA STRIATA, Gmelin. 
 
 (Fig. 55). 
 Reeve, Conch. Icon., viii., Mesodesma, 1854, pi. ii., sp. 10. 
 
 Abundant alive in sand at 
 low water along the margin of 
 the lagoon. It was eaten by 
 the children who called it 
 "assouri." An enlarged draw- 
 ing taken from life on the spot 
 is here reproduced. The animal 
 is extremely bold and active, it y l<T -5 
 
 is cream colour with a vivid 
 scarlet border to the anterior edge of the mantle. 
 
 Unless slight difference of sculpture be regarded as of specific 
 distinction, this species is shown by Museum material, under 
 various names from Port Curtis, Eclipse Island, Queensland ; Guam, 
 Ladrones ; Teste Island, Louisiade Archipelago; the Solomons; 
 New Hebrides ; Fiji ; and Samoa. 
 
 ASAPHIS DEFLOHATA, LlWlf '. 
 
 Reeve, Conch. Icon., x., Capsa, 1856, pi. i. 
 
 This species is abundant on the Funafuti lagoon. 
 
 Reeve reports it from Tahiti, and Melvill and Standen from 
 Lifu. It is represented in this Museum from Torres Straits and 
 Port Curtis, Queensland; Woodlark Island, British New Guinea; 
 Vate, New Hebrides ; New Caledonia ; and the Gilberts. 
 
 PSAMMOBIA SQUAMOSA, Lamarck. 
 
 Reeve, Conch. Icon., x., 1857, Psammobia, pi. vii., sp. 50. 
 One young and separate valve from the lagoon beach. 
 
 CARDIUM ANGULATUM, Lamarck. 
 
 Reeve, Conch. Icon., ii., 1845, Cardium, pi. xiv., sp. 70. 
 Single valves are not uncommon on the lagoon beaches.
 
 504 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Specimens of this species are contained in this Museum from 
 New Caledonia and Uea or Wallis Island. It is represented by 
 the above quoted illustration, and is also identical with specimens 
 returned from the British Museum under the name of " Cardium 
 philippinense, Deshayes"; this name I have been unable to trace 
 in literature. 
 
 CARDIUM MACULOSUM, Wood. 
 Reeve, loc. cit., pi. xvi., sp. 76. 
 
 A few separate valves were found on the lagoon beach. 
 
 CARDIUM CARDISSA, var. DION^UM, Sowerby. 
 Reeve, loc. cit., pi. xxi., sp. 122. 
 Common on the lagoon beach. 
 This was first collected by Cuming on Anaa, Paumotus. 
 
 CARDIUM FRAGRUM, Linne. 
 Reeve, loc. cit., pi. iv., sp. 23. 
 Common in the lagoon. 
 
 It is represented in this Museum from Port Curtis, Queensland, 
 and New Caledonia. 
 
 C. FRAGRUM, var. SUEZIENSE, Issel. 
 
 Smith, Chall. Rep., Zool., xiii., 1885, p. 158, pi. viii., figs. 2, 2a, 26. 
 
 Separate valves were abundant on the lagoon beach, and one 
 was obtained outside the atoll at a depth of eighty to forty 
 fathoms. 
 
 The four dozen odd valves before me exhibit much variation in 
 contour, and they appear to pass by gradual transition into typical 
 C. fragrum. Smith, who redescribes and refigures the species, 
 rests his definition chiefly on form. The figure of Issel,* which 
 he condemns, can in outline be exactly matched by Funafuti 
 material. Possibly the species tends in deeper water to assume 
 this form. The "Challenger " dredged it off Fiji, and this Museum 
 possesses examples from Torres Straits. 
 
 TRIDACNA GIGAS, Z., var. SQUAMOSA, Lamarck. 
 Reeve, Conch. Icon., xiv., Tridacna, 1862, pi. iii. 
 
 Not uncommon among the reefs of the lagoon. 
 
 Known to the natives of Funafuti as "Fasua tuka," (ante p. 67) 
 and by them, as by other South Sea Islanders, esteemed for food.f 
 [t had a further economic value as material for ornaments and 
 
 * Issel Malacologia del Mar Eosso, 1869, pi. iii., fig. 4. 
 t Hedley in Thomson British New Guinea, 1892, p. 283.
 
 THE MOLLU8CA HEDLEY. 505 
 
 axe heads.* The natives of the Solomon Islands prefer fossil to 
 recent shells for this purpose, f 
 
 What information we have, suggests that the range of this 
 species is almost co-extensive with that of the reef-building 
 corals. 
 
 Weights and measures of sundry large individuals have lately 
 been published by Smith,! his maximum record being five hundred 
 and seven pounds weight, and fifty-four inches in length. This is 
 almost reached by an unquoted record from the Isle of Pines, New 
 Caledonia. Dr. T. Mialaret writes: " In the middle of the 
 peninsula which encloses the Bay of Oupi on the east, there occurs, 
 sunk in the coral, the edges of its valves level with the surface of 
 the rock, a gigantic Tridacna measuring at least 1 metre 20 in 
 length. At the request of Admiral Courbet, we attempted in 
 1882 to extract it, but all our efforts were in vain." 
 
 The genus Tridacna appears to suffer from a superfluity of 
 specific names. No characters of permanent value separate T. 
 squamosa from T. gigas. These forms are usually if not invariably 
 free.jj On the contrary, the habit of T. elongata is to bury itself 
 in rock, a habit always causing variability in shape. 
 
 Hanley states that it was upon what Lamarck called " T. 
 squamosa " that Linne himself founded his Chama gigas.*\ 
 
 TRIDACNA ELONGATA, Lamarck. 
 
 Reeve, loc. cit., pi. ii. ; Valliant, Ann. Sci. Nat., iv., 1865, pp. 
 65- 172, pis. viii. - xii. 
 
 This species is abundant, perforating dead coral in the Funafuti 
 lagoon. So firmly does the foot adhere, that when wrenching the 
 shell out of its burrow, I have sometimes torn the animal asunder, 
 leaving the foot attached to the rock. The position of the shells 
 embedded in dead coral is well displayed in one of W. S. Kent's 
 photographs.** 
 
 The natives, who distinguish it from the preceding as " Fasua 
 noa," also use it as food. 
 
 The range of T. elongata appears to exceed that of T. gigas, 
 the furthest southern point reached by it in the Pacific being 
 Lord Howe Island. 
 
 * Valliant- Bull. Soc. Geol. Fr., xxv., 1868, pp. 681 -G87. 
 t Willey Nature, Oct. 1896, p. 523. 
 J Smith Proc. Malac. Soc., iii., 1898, p. 112. 
 
 Mialaret L'lle des Pins, son Passe, son Present, son A.venir, 1897, 
 p. 63. 
 
 Kent Great Barrier Eeef, 1893, pp. 44-45, pi. xxix. 
 T Hanley Ipsa Linnaei Conchylia, 1855, p. 85. 
 ** Kent Loc. cit., foreground of No. 1, pi. iv. 
 Ii
 
 506 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 CHAMA IMBRICATA, Broderip. 
 Broderip, Trans. Zool. Soc., 1835, p. 304, pi. xxxix., fig. 2; Lischke, 
 
 Jap. Meeres Conch., ii., 1871, p. 126, pi. ix., fig. 4. 
 Chama foliacea, Quoy and Gaimard, Voy. "Astrolabe," Zool., iii., 
 1835, p. 478, pi. Ixxviii., fig. 19. 
 
 Abundant at low water in the Funafuti lagoon, a mile south 
 of the village. 
 
 The foliations on the opercular valve are in my specimens all 
 worn away, and for identification I have relied on the contour, 
 the dark purple stain on the upper interior margin, and the 
 absence of marginal crenulations. The C. foliacea, Q. & G., from 
 Vanikoro, appears to me to be identical. As Broderip's preliminary 
 description* did not appear till April 3rd, 1835,f I do not know 
 whether it was in London or in Paris that the species was first 
 published. 
 
 Hugh Cuming brought the type from Marutea, Paumotus ; 
 Melvill and Standen note it from Lifu. An example from Anei- 
 teum, New Hebrides, is in this Museum. 
 
 CHAMA SPINOSA, Broderip. 
 
 Broderip, loc. cit., p. 306, pi. xxxviii., tigs. 8, 9. 
 Two specimens from the lagoon. 
 
 If I have correctly identified this species, the upper valve must 
 have always been wrongly drawn. In a specimen before me, the 
 umbo is at a third of the diameter of the valve from the hinge, 
 and around it the valve has performed three spiral volutions. 
 
 Found by Cuming at Marutea, Paumotus. 
 
 CHAMA UNICORNIS, Bruguiere. 
 Clessin, Conch. Cab., Chama, 1888, p. 15, pi. ii., figs. 3, 4. 
 
 With doubt I so identify, from insufficient figures and des- 
 cription, a specimen with two revolutions, 15 mm. long from 
 Funafuti. 
 
 CORBULA TAIIEITENSIS, Lamarck. 
 Reeve, Conch. Icon., ii., Corbula, 1843, pi. ii., sp. 15. 
 
 One of the most abundant shells on the lagoon beach, but I did 
 not meet with it alive. 
 
 To the original locality of Tahiti, Smith adds that of New 
 Guinea. J 
 
 GASTROCH^NA LAMELLOSA, Deshayes. 
 
 Smith, Chall. Rep., Zool., xiii., 1885, p. 28, pi. vii., figs. 2, 2b. 
 Found alive, boring in coral blocks, in the lagoon. 
 
 * Broderip Proc. Zool. Soc., 1834, p. 149. 
 t See Sclater Proc. Zool. Soc., 1894, p. 436. 
 I Smith Proc. Zool. Soc., 1891, p. 430.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HRDLEY. 507 
 
 Smith reports this from Torres Straits. In this Museum it is 
 represented from Fiji; New Caledonia; Moreton Bay, Queensland; 
 and St. Vincent's Gulf, South Australia. 
 
 NAUSITORIA AURITA, sp. nov. 
 
 (Fig. 56). 
 
 Shell distinguished by an auricle which is much recurved out- 
 wards and above ; within, it is raised above the surface of the 
 valve. This character is illustrated by Fig. 56, showing exterior 
 and interior of the right valve. Ventral or median area rather 
 broad. Apophyses short and broad. Hinge tubercle bifid. Length 
 9, breadth 9 mm. Palettes unknown. 
 
 Fig 56. 
 
 A log, recognised by a bushrnan of our party as kauri (ante p. 
 40) which came ashore at Funafuti, had been bored by this 
 mollusc. On breaking the wood up with an axe, I found the 
 only vestiges left of the animal to be a pair of valves broken at 
 the ventral tips, which I found in a burrow. 
 
 Mr. R. C. Rossiter afterwards generously presented me with a 
 couple of perfect valves, specifically identical with these Funafuti 
 shells, which he collected at Noumea, New Caledonia. 
 
 An ally of this seems to be a species of unknown origin named 
 by Sowerby Teredo campanulata, that is however apparently 
 narrower in the ventral portion, and even more produced and 
 recurved in the auricle. 
 
 I recently examined* certain Australian shipworms, and re- 
 marked that they differed from Teredo generically. For their 
 reception I selected the genus Calobates, Gould (1862), revised 
 the characters of that genus, and subordinated to it Nausitoria, 
 Wright (1864), and Lyrodus, Gould (1870). It unfortunately 
 escaped my attention that Tapparone Canefri had already pointed 
 outf that Calobates, as a generic term, had been twice preoccupied 
 
 * Hedley-Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., xxiii., 1898, p. 91. 
 
 t Tapparone Canefri Ann. Mus. Civ. Genoa, ix., 1877, p. 290.
 
 508 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 for birds, and was therefore inadmissible. He proposed to sub- 
 stitute Bactronophorus, Tapparone Canefri (1877). As, however, 
 the prior name of Nausitoria is available, that must come into 
 use when Calobates is abandoned. 
 
 The Teredinidse have been unfortunate in their monographers. 
 The account in the last volume of the Conchologia Iconia, by 
 Sowerby, is a slovenly production and full of errors. Even worse 
 is an alleged Monograph by Clessin in the Conchylien Cabinet, 
 of which the text and illustrations disgrace that serial. The 
 latter memoir is absolutely the worst zoological monograph I have 
 read. 
 
 POROMYA GRANULATA, Nyst & Westendrop. 
 Forbes and Hanley, British Mollusca, i., 1853, p. 204, pi. ix., 
 
 figs. 4-6. 
 
 A single valve was collected on the Funafuti beach, which I 
 refer with doubt to this species. It is more oblong than the 
 figure quoted, but as I have no authentic specimen for comparison, 
 and as Dall credits this species with great variation* in form and 
 sculpture, I refrain from assigning specific value to the apparent 
 difference. According to this writer, P. australis, Smith,! from 
 Cape York, Queensland, is but a variety. The difference between 
 this and such a figure as that of Sarsf is great enough to include 
 the form before me. 
 
 BRACHIOPODA. 
 THECIDEA MAXILLA, sp. nov. 
 
 (Fig. 57). 
 
 Shell small, of variable contour, somewhat boat shaped, attached 
 to stones, shells, or the like, by the beak of the pedicle valve. 
 Colour, dull pale yellow. Sculpture both valves marked by 
 delicate concentric growth lines and microscopically shagreened. 
 Length of a large specimen, 6 mm. ; breadth 3 mm. 
 
 Pedicle valve deep, hinge line straight, 
 cardinal area triangular, apex rather re- 
 
 / *^*3S^fer- curved. Margin finely granulate, frequently 
 
 '^^flllllljp^ll^ emarginate in front. Protruding from be- 
 neath the hinge are two slender prongs 
 arising from a deep seated septum. External 
 to these, and just beneath the hinge line, are 
 two heavy, projecting, wedge-shaped car- 
 Fig. 57. dinal teeth. The interior of the valve is 
 irregularly studded with sharp points and 
 
 tubercles arranged longitudinally, and varying in different in- 
 dividuals. 
 
 * Dall Bull. Mus. Oomp Zool., xii., 1886, p. 282. 
 
 f Smith Chall. Rep., Zool., xiii., 1885, p. 54, pi. xi., figs. 2, 2a, 26. 
 
 J Sara Mollusca regionis Articse Norvegiae, 1878, pi. v., figs. 6a, 6b.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA HEDLEY. 
 
 509 
 
 The brachial valve is externally horse-shoe shaped, and has a 
 slight median boss. Internally it has a straight hinge line, from 
 beneath which and in the plane of the valve, projects a stout 
 cardinal process, whose transverse vertical section would form an 
 omega, hollow downwards. On either side of the cardinal process, 
 and corresponding to the teeth of the lower valve, are two deep 
 triangular impressions, the sockets. All the free edge of the 
 upper valve is granulated. The frontal emargination gradually 
 passes into a funnel directed backwards here originates the 
 median septum which tapers distally to an acicular point before 
 the hinge. The ventral face of the septum is hollow, on the right 
 and left of it are produced curled flanges with serrate edges. 
 These edges vary much ; in some, presumably old, individuals 
 they project irregular jagged lobes into the cavity. 
 
 Fig. 57. 
 
 If this median septum be compared to the tongue, then the 
 teeth of the human jaw would answer in position to the lateral 
 lobes of the brachial lamellae. Their development varies much ; 
 what I take to be a young stage is shown in my drawing. In 
 other, presumedly aged examples, the " canines " and "molars" 
 project as tusks sideways and downwards, while the " incisors " 
 coalesce and advance towards the hinge. The cavity of the 
 valve, exclusive of the septum and lamellae, has the surface 
 densely perforated. 
 
 This species was attached in considerable numbers, horizontally, 
 perpendicularly, or obliquely (Fig. 57) to loose sheets of dead coral 
 which I pulled up by tangles in forty to eighty fathoms on the 
 western slope of Funafuti. At iirst inspection I mistook them
 
 510 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 for the young of a Spondylus, hence the erroneous statement on 
 p. 402, that the Brachiopoda were absent from the Archipelago. 
 
 The genus Thecidea dates back from the opening of the Mesozoic, 
 and is manifested in numerous species through a long range of 
 formations. Like Nautilus and Trigonia, it now only survives in 
 a few rare and restricted species. It is an interesting coincidence 
 that a genus so intimately associated with fossil coral reefs in 
 Europe, should recur alive on a Pacific Atoll. So far but two recent 
 species, T. mediterranea, Risso, and T. barretti, Woodward, have 
 been detected. The former, for which the subgenus Lacazella has 
 been proposed by Munier Chalmas, is unlike the Pacific species ; 
 whereas the latter and the West Indian T. barretti are quite 
 close. These conform neither to Thecidea, as restricted by Hall 
 and Clarke,* nor to the various subgenera admitted by them. 
 That generic term has been here used in the wider application of 
 Davidson. 
 
 On comparing examples of T. maxilla with the published 
 accounts of T, barretti, I conclude that the characters are so 
 variable that a large series of each will be necessary to discriminate 
 properly between them. At present I would point to the flanges 
 of the median septum and to the greater development of the 
 brachial lamellse, as features possessed by T. maxilla but not 
 by T. barretti.^ The former, indeed, reminds one of a split 
 walnut. 
 
 I am in doubt whether a pseudo-deltidium exists in T. barretti, 
 for Davidson writes J that " in external shape it cannot be 
 distinguished from the Mediterranean species," which has the 
 pseudo-deltidium ; and in a small drawing he indicates the 
 pseudo-deltidium. But, on the other hand, in the enlarged draw- 
 ing, || on which I place more reliance, it is not depicted. Again, 
 it is not shown in his first illustration,U nor is it mentioned in 
 either description. Should a pseudo-deltidium be absent in T. 
 barretti, as it certainly is in T. maxilla, that would isolate these 
 two from the remainder of the genus. 
 
 Another feature in common is the fork which projects in two 
 slender prongs between the cardinal teeth in both species, and 
 strikingly differs from the spoon-shaped processes of T. medi- 
 terranea and from the three prongs of T. radiata, the type of the 
 genus. 
 
 * Hall and Clarke- 47th Ann. Report New York State Mus., 1894, 
 pp. 1091 - 1093. 
 
 t Call Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., xii., 1886, pi. vi., fig. 2. 
 j Davidson Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool. (2), iv., 1889, p. 162. 
 Davidson Loc. cit., pi. xxiii., fig. 9a. 
 || Davidson Loc. cit., pi. xxiii., fig. 10. 
 IF Davidson Geol. Mag., i., 1864, pi. ii., fig. la.
 
 SUMMARY OF THE FAUNA OF FUNAFUTI.
 
 XIX. 
 
 SUMMARY OF THE FAUNA OF FUNAFUTI. 
 
 THE fauna of the Atoll of Funafuti, as presented by different 
 writers in the preceding pages, will now be briefly enumerated 
 in systematic order. With that information will also be in- 
 corporated various records, either overlooked in the preparation 
 of the articles referred to, or produced since their publication, 
 and embracing the Archipelago as a whole. 
 
 Prior to the advent of the Expedition, not more than eight 
 species of animals were recorded in literature from Funafuti ; the 
 following lists embrace about eight hundred and fifty entries. 
 
 Though the student of Zoogeography will herein find a more 
 complete account of the life of a Central Pacific Atoll than has 
 previously appeared, he is cautioned not to use it as an exhaustive 
 catalogue. The results of brief sojourn by a few poorly equipped 
 visitors, may indeed present a picture in which the salient features 
 loom obscurely, as in a partly-developed photograph, but nothing 
 more. 
 
 Class MAMMALIA. 
 Mus exulans, Peale. Delphinus, up. 
 
 Class AVES. 
 
 The account of the Avifauna of the atoll by Mr. A. J. North 
 (pp. 79 - 88) can be supplemented by a few additions. Dr. H. 
 Gadow has briefly enumerated the birds shot on Funafuti by Mr. 
 J. S. Gardiner.* To these he adds Carpophaga pistrinaria, a 
 species identified on the wing by his informant. As Mr. Gardiner 
 was not previously acquainted with this species, such an identifi- 
 cation cannot be considered of value, and I accordingly exclude 
 it. In 1897 Mr. W. G. Woolnough, B.Sc., succeeded in shooting 
 an example of the much debated Ellice Island Pigeon, which was 
 subsequently determined by Mr. A. J. North as Globicera pacifica.^ 
 
 The avifauna of the Archipelago will doubtless be found on 
 examination to contain most, if not all, of the twenty-six birds 
 observed in the neighbouring Phomix Group. J At present the 
 revised list drawn up by Mr. A. J. North, consists of the following 
 fifteen species : 
 
 * Gadow Ibis (7), iv., Jan. 1898, p. 45. 
 
 t North Bee. Aust. Mus., iii., June, 1898, p. 86. 
 
 J Lister Proc. Zool. Soc., 1891, p. 300.
 
 514 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Urodynamis taitensis, Sparrmann. 
 Fregata aquila, Linne. 
 Demiegretta sacra, Gmelin.' 
 GHobicera pacifica, Gmelin. 
 Charadrius fulvus, Gmelin. 
 Totanus incanus, Gmelin. 
 Numenius taheiteneis, Gmelin. 
 Strepsilas interpres, Linne. 
 Limosa novsezealandise, Gray. 
 Anous stolidus, Linne. 
 Micranous leucocapillus, Gould. 
 Procelsterna caerulea, Bennett. 
 Sterna anaestheta, Scopulinus. 
 
 ,, melanauchen, Temminck. 
 Gygis Candida, Gmelin. 
 
 Class REPTILIA. 
 
 Chelone mydas, Linne. 
 Gymnodactylus pelagicus, Girard. 
 Gehyra oceanica, Lesson. 
 Lygosoma cyanurum, Lesson. 
 
 ,, adspersum, Steindachner . 
 
 Class PISCES. 
 
 The following list includes the fishes of Funafuti as reported 
 by Mr. E. R. Waite (ante pp. 181-201, and Supplement, vide 
 Appendix). About a fifth of them appears in a list of fishes 
 obtained at Rotuma by Mr. J. S. Gardiner.* 
 
 Epinephelus urodelus, Cuvier and Valenciennes. 
 ,, leopardus, Lacepede. 
 
 tauvina, Forskal. 
 
 merra, Bloch. 
 
 ,, fuscoguttatus, Forskal. 
 
 Grammistes sexlineatus, Thunberg. 
 Lutianus bengalensis, Bloch. 
 ,, gib bus, Forskal. 
 ,, fulviflamma, Forskal. 
 Zanclus cornutus,|Zmw<?. 
 Chaetodon auriga, Forskal. 
 Mulloides flavolineatus, Lacepede. 
 
 , , samoensis, Gunther. 
 Upeneus trifasciatus, Lacepede. 
 Lethrinus rostratus, Cuvier and Valenciennes. 
 
 ,, ramak, Forskal. 
 
 Sphserodoii grandoculis, Forskal. 
 Cirrhites maculatus, Lacepede. 
 
 * Boulenger Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), xx., 1897, pp. 371 - 4.
 
 SUMMARY. 515 
 
 Holocentrum erythramm, Giiuther. 
 
 ,, diploxiphus, Giintker. 
 
 Teuthis rostrata, Cuvier and Valenciennes. 
 Histiophorus sp. 
 Acanthurus triostegus, Linne. 
 
 ,, guttatus, Forskal. 
 
 ,, blochii, Cuvier and Valenciennes. 
 
 ,, achilles, Shaw. 
 
 Naseus lituratus, Forskal. 
 Caranx sanctee helense, Cuvier and Valenciennes. 
 
 ,, crumenopthalmus, Block. 
 Chorinemus sancti-petri, Cuvier and Valenciennes. 
 Trachynotus baillonii, Lacepede. 
 Thynnus pelamys, Linne. 
 Buvettus pretiosus, Cocco. 
 Echeneis naucrates, Linne. 
 Gobius biocellatus, Cuvier and Valenciennes. 
 Salarias marmoratus, Bennett. 
 
 ,, periopthalmus, Cuvier and Valenciennes. 
 ,, quadricornis, Cuvier and Valenciennes. 
 Sphyrsona sp. 
 Myxus leuciscus, Gilnther. 
 Tetrad rachmum aruanum, Block. 
 Glyphidodon brownriggii, Bennett. 
 
 ,, sordidus, Forskal. 
 
 ,, septum-fasciatus, Cuvier and Valeciennesn. 
 
 Chilinus trilobatus, Lacepede. 
 
 ,, fasciatus, Block. 
 Epibulus insidiator, Pallas. 
 Julis lunaris, Linne. 
 Pseud oscarus pulchellus, Ruppell. 
 
 ,, bataviensis, Bleeker. 
 
 ,, singapurensis, Bleeker. 
 
 ,, troschelli, Bleeker. 
 
 Fierasfer homii, Richardson. 
 Platophrys pantherinus, Ruppell. 
 Belone platura, Bennett. 
 Hemirhamphus balinensis, Bleeker. 
 Exocsetus sp. 
 
 Ophichthys colubrinus, Boddaert. 
 Mureona formosa, Bleeker. 
 
 ,, buroensis, Bleeker. 
 Balistes fuscus, Block. 
 
 ,, flavomarginatus, Ruppell. 
 ,, aculeatus, Linne. 
 Tetrodon nigropunctatus, Block. 
 
 ,, immaculatus, Block. 
 Dicotylichthys punctulatus, Kaup.
 
 516 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Carcharias lamia, Risso. 
 
 G-aleocerdo rayneri, M' Donald and Barron. 
 
 Alopias vulpes, Gmelin. 
 
 Urogymnus asperrimus, Block. 
 
 Trygon sp. 
 
 Ceratoptera sp. 
 
 Class HEMICHOKDA. 
 Ptychodera ilava, Eschscholtz. 
 hedleyi, Hill. 
 
 Class CRUSTACEA. 
 
 Since the issue of the foregoing part of this Memoir dealing 
 with the Crustacea, there has appeared a valuable series of 
 articles by Mr. L. A. Borradaile* on Crustacea from the South 
 Pacific, including those taken on Funafuti by Mr. J. S. Gardiner. 
 
 Mr. Borradaile conjectures that as Payurus setifer is so closely 
 allied to P. guttattis, the record of the latter from Funafuti may 
 be a case of mistaken identity. Mr. Whitelegge, on re-examination 
 of the example in question, maintains that it cannot be P. setifer, 
 inasmuch as, among other characters, the left leg of the third 
 pair in the Funafuti crab is setiferous all round and without 
 sculpture ; whereas both the description of Milne Edwards and 
 the figure of Hilgendorf, confine the bristles to the margin of the 
 leg of P. setifer. The identification was arrived at after com- 
 parison with examples of P, setifer from Mauritius and Fiji. 
 
 A Lambrus allied to L. intermedius, Miers, and possibly new, 
 was dredged by Mr. G. Halligan at a depth of two hundred 
 fathoms off Tutaga Islet, Funafuti. 
 
 A Cirriped, noted by Schmeltz from the Ellice,f Lithothyra 
 rhodiopus, has also been included. 
 
 Lambrus sp. 
 
 Atergatis floridus, Rumphius. 
 Actsea rugata, Adams and White. 
 Xanthodes lamarckii, Milne Edwards. 
 
 ,, nitidulus, Dana. 
 
 Zozymus seneus, Dana. 
 Daira perlata, Herbst. 
 Etisus laevimanus, Randall. 
 Etisodes caelatus, Dana. 
 Carpilodes niargaritatus, Milne Edwards. 
 Pilumnus vestitus, Haswell. 
 
 prunosus, Whitelegge. 
 
 * Borradaile Proc. Zool. Soc., 1MJS, pp 32 - 38, 457 - 4G8, 1000-1015; 
 and Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), ii., 1898, pp. 370-391. 
 t Schmeltz Cat. Mus. Godeff., v., 1874, p. 83.
 
 SUMMARY. 517 
 
 Actaeodes speeiosa, Dana. 
 Phymodius monticulosus, Dana. 
 Pseudozius caystrus, Adams and White. 
 Leptodius exaratus, Milne Edwards. 
 
 ,, sanguineus, Milne Edwards. 
 
 Ruppellia annulipes, Milne Edwards. 
 Eriphia scabricula, Dana. 
 
 ,, laevimana, Latreille. 
 Trapezia cymodoce, Herbst. 
 
 ,, ferruginea, Latreille. 
 Thalamita Integra, Dana. 
 
 ,, admete, Herbst. 
 
 Cardisoma hirtipes, Dana. 
 Ocypoda ceratophthalma, Pallas. 
 Gelasimus tetragonon, Herbst. 
 Metopograpsus messor, Forskal. 
 Grapsus maculatus, Catesby. 
 Geograpsus crinipes, Dana. 
 Leiolophus planissimus, Herbst. 
 Calappa hepatica, Linne. 
 Cryptodromia japonica, Henderson. 
 Eemipes pacificus, Dana. 
 Birgus latro, Linne. 
 Cenobita olivieri, Owen. 
 
 ,, clypeata, Milne Edivards. 
 ,, perlata, Milne Edwards, 
 ,, rugosa, Milne Edicards. 
 ,, ,, var. pulchra, Dana. 
 
 Diogenes pallescens, Whiteleggc. 
 Pagurus fabimanus, Dana. 
 
 ,, setifer, Milne Edwards. 
 ,, guttatus, Olivier. 
 ,, euopsis, Dana. 
 Clibanarius virescens, Dana. 
 
 ,, corallinus, Milne Edwards. 
 
 Clibaiiarius eequabilis, Dana. 
 ,, zebra, Dana. 
 
 ,, cruentatus, Milne Edwards. 
 
 Calcinus elegans, Milne Edwards. 
 ,, gaimardi, Milne Edwards. 
 ,, latens, Randall. 
 ,, herbsti, de Man. 
 ,, ,, var. lividus, Milne Edwards. 
 
 Aniculus typicus, Fabricius. 
 Galathea affinis, Ortmann. 
 Petrolisthes lamarckii, Leach. 
 
 ,, ,, var. asiaticus, Leach. 
 
 ,, ,, var. rufescens, Heller. 
 
 ,, var. fiimbriatus, Borradaile.
 
 518 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Porcellana sollasi, W^hitelegge. 
 Ibacus antarcticus, Rumphius. 
 Palinurus guttatus, Latreille. 
 Palsemonella tridentata, Borradaile. 
 Hippolyte gibberosus, Milne Edwards. 
 Saron marmoratus, Olivier. 
 Athanas sulcatipes, Borradaile. 
 Alplueus edwardsii, Audouin. 
 
 laevis, Randall. 
 
 strenuus, Dana. 
 
 parvirostris, Dana. 
 
 collumianus, Stimpson. 
 
 frontalis, Say. 
 
 prolificus, Sate. 
 
 funafutensis, Borradaile. 
 Betaeus minutus, Whitelegge. 
 Periclimenes danae, Stimpson. 
 Coralliocaris brevirostris, Borradaile. 
 Anchistus miersi, de Man. 
 Callianidea typa, Milne Edwards. 
 G-ondactylus chiragra, Falricim. 
 Pseudosquilla ciliata, Fabricius. 
 Cirolana latystylis, Dana. 
 Athelgue aniculi, Whitelegge. 
 Lithotrya nicobarica, Reinhardt. 
 rhodiopus, Gray. 
 
 Class ARACHNIDA. 
 
 Since the publication of the preceding account (pp. 89 - 124) of 
 the Spiders and Insects of Funafuti, Mr. R. I. Pocock has dealt 
 with the series simultaneously collected by Messrs. Sollas and 
 Gardiner, which embraced forms not procured by Mr. Hedley.* 
 Mr. Pocock differs from Mr. Rainbow in sundry matters of species 
 and genera. In the determination of the Scorpion, the latter 
 accepts his correction, but he maintains the specific status of the 
 various Spiders disputed by Mr. R. I. Pocock. Though the two 
 names, Obisium antipodum, Simon, and Olpium longiventer, Key- 
 serling, probably refer to one species, both provisionally appear 
 in the following list. This under Mr. Rainbow's guidance, has been 
 compiled from the two articles mentioned. It therefore represents 
 his latest opinion on the subject. Included are also the Lepidop- 
 tera previously recorded from the Archipelago by Butler ; two 
 beetles, Ceresium simplex and Sphenophorus obscurus, taken by 
 Mr. A. E. Finckh on Funafuti, in 1898; and a series of ants, noted 
 from the Ellice by Mayr.f One of the new beetles discovered at 
 
 * E. I. Pocock Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), i., 1898, pp. 321-326. 
 t Mayr Journ. Mus. Godeff., xii., 1876, p. 56-115.
 
 SUMMARY. 519 
 
 Funafuti, has lately been re-taken at Fife Bay, British New 
 Guinea.* The Ceresium occurs at Norfolk Island. 
 
 Hormurus australasise, Fabricius. 
 Garypus longidigitatus, Rainbow. 
 Obisium antipodum, Simon. 
 Olpium longiv enter, Keyserling. 
 Araneus theis, var. mangareva, Walclcenaer. 
 
 plebeja, L. Koch. 
 
 ventricosa, Rainbow. 
 
 longispina, Rainbow. 
 
 etheridgei, Rainbow. 
 
 festiva, Rainbow. 
 
 obscura, Rainbow. 
 
 annulipes, Rainbow. 
 
 distincta, Rainbow. 
 
 hoggi, Rainbow. 
 
 speciosa, Rainbow. 
 Tetragnatha laqueata, L. Koch. 
 ,, panopea, L. Koch. 
 
 Uloborus geniculatus, Olivieri. 
 Dictis striatipes, L. Koch. 
 Clubiona alveolata, L. Koch. 
 Heteropoda venatoria, Linne. 
 Sarotes debilis, L. Koch. 
 Acompse suavis, L. Koch. 
 Ascyltus pterygodes, L. Koch. 
 Hyllus ferox, Rainbow. 
 ,, audax, Rainboiv. 
 Oribata lamellata, Rainbow. 
 
 Class MYRIOPODA. 
 Scolopendra morsicans, Linne. 
 Otostigmus astenon, Kohlramch. 
 Mecistocepnalus punctifrons, Newport. 
 Orphmaeus phosphorous, Linne. 
 Trichocambala sollasi, Pocod. 
 
 Class INSECT A. 
 
 Monocrepidius ferruginous, Montrouzier. 
 
 ,, umbraculatus, Candtee. 
 
 Uloma cavicollis, Fairm. 
 ,, insularis, Guerin. 
 Sphenophorus sulcipes, Karsch. 
 
 ,, obscurus, Boisduval. 
 
 Elytrurus squamatus, Rainbow. 
 Nacerdes transmarina, Rainbow. 
 
 * Rainbow Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., xxiii., 1898, p. 3G5.
 
 520 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Ceresium simplex, Gyllenhal. 
 Concephalus ensiger, Harold. 
 Panesthia aethops, Stoll. 
 Loboptera decipiens, Germain. 
 Arachnocephalus vestitus, Costa. 
 Calotermes marginipennis, Latreille. 
 Megachile hedleyi, Rainbow. 
 Camponotus novaehollandire, Mayr. 
 Prenolepis vividula, Nylander. 
 Plagiolepis gracilis, Smith. 
 Meranoplus oceanicus, Smith. 
 ,, pubescens, Smith. 
 
 Plieidole sexspinosa, Mayr. 
 
 ,, oceanica, Mayr. 
 Euphloea eleutho, Quoij and Gaimarc. 
 
 ,, distincta, Butler. 
 
 Junonia vellida, Fabricius. 
 Diadema nerina, Fabricim. 
 
 ,, otaheitre, Felder. 
 Deiopea pulchella, Linne. 
 Achaea meiicerte, Drury. 
 Eemigia translata, Walker. 
 Chloanges suralis, Zeller. 
 Amyna octo, Guenee. 
 Erilita modestalis, Lederer. 
 Binecera mirabilis, Butler. 
 Harpagoneura complexa, Butler. 
 Halobates sp. 
 Culex hispiodosus, Skuse. 
 Megarrhina inornata, Walker. 
 Lispe vittata, Rainbow. 
 Degeeria dawsoni, Rainlow. 
 Ebenia nigricruris Rainbow. 
 ,, fieldi, Rainbow. 
 
 Class MOLLUSCA. 
 
 Loligo brevipinnis, Pfeffer. 
 Octopus tonganus, Hoyle. 
 Scissurella aequatoria, Eedley. 
 Schisomope plicata, Hedley. 
 Haliotis stomatiaeformis, Reeve. 
 
 ,, ovina, Chemnitz. 
 Emarginula clathrata, Pease. 
 
 ,, mariei, CroKse. 
 
 Acma3a saccharina, Linne. 
 Phenacolepas senta, Hedley. 
 Trochus obeliscus, Gmelin. 
 
 tubiferus, Kiener. 
 
 atropurpureus, Gould.
 
 SUMMARY. 521 
 
 Trochus fastigatus, A. Adams. 
 Gibbula concinna, Bunker, 
 
 phasianella, Deshayes. 
 Monilea lifuana, Fischer. 
 
 ,, tragema, Melvill and Standen. 
 Euchelus instrictus, Gould. 
 Teinostoma qualum, Hedley. 
 parvulum, Hedley. 
 
 rotatum, Hedley. 
 
 tricarinatum, Melvill and Standen. 
 
 Cirsonella ovata, Hedley. 
 Liotia crenata, Kiener. 
 sp. 
 sp. 
 
 ,, parvissima, Hedley. 
 Mecoliotia halligani, Hedley. 
 Phasianella wisemanni, Baird. 
 
 ,, minima, Melvill. 
 
 Stomatella sanguinea, A. Adams. 
 Stomatia phymotis, Helbling. 
 Gena rosacea, Pease. 
 
 Turbo petholatus, var. caledonicus, Fischer. 
 ,, setosus, Gmelin. 
 argyrostomus, Linne. 
 Astralium petrosum, Martyn. 
 Leptothyra laeta, Montrouzier. 
 Delphinula lacinata, Lamarck. 
 Neritopsis radula, Linne. 
 Nerita albicilla, Linne. 
 maxima, Chemnitz. 
 plicata, Linne. 
 polita, Linne. 
 ,, insculpta, Recluz. 
 Neritina reticulata, Sowerby. 
 Helicina musiva, var. rotundata, Mousson. 
 Eulima pyramidalis, A. Adams. 
 ,, samoensis, Crosse. 
 ,, diaphana, Hedley. 
 decipiens, Hedley. 
 Sty lifer varicifer, Hedley. 
 Odontostomia bulimoides, Souverbie. 
 ,, rubra, Pease. 
 
 robusta, Hedley. 
 
 biplicata, Hedley. 
 
 Pyramidella dolabrata, var. terebelloides, A. Adams. 
 ,, turrita, A. Adams. 
 
 ,, mitralis, A. Adams. 
 
 jj
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Obtortio pyrrhacme, Melvill and Standen. 
 Scala revoluta, Hedley. 
 ,, paumotensis, Pease. 
 ,, subauriculata, Souverbie. 
 ovalis, Sowerby. 
 Scaliola lapillifera, Hedley. 
 lanthina sp. 
 Natica violacea, Sowerby. 
 
 marochiensis, Gmelin. 
 
 ,, mamilla, Linne. 
 
 melanostoma, Gmelin. 
 
 umbilicata, Quoy and Gaimard, 
 Vanikoro gueriniana, Recluz. 
 Capulus intortus, Lamarck. 
 
 violaceus, Angas. 
 Hipponyx australis, Quoy. 
 Mitrularia equestris, var. tortilis, Reeve. 
 Truncatella valida, Pfeiffer. 
 Omphalotropis zebriolata, Mousson. 
 Assiminea nitida, Pease. 
 Bissoa invisibilis, Hedley. 
 finckhi, Hedley. 
 poolei, Hedley. 
 Rissoina exasperata, Souverbie. 
 
 gemmea, Hedley. 
 
 polytropa, Hedley. 
 
 plica ta, Adams. 
 
 ambigua, Gould. 
 
 affinis, Garrett. 
 Diala virgata, Hedley. 
 
 hardyi, Melvill and Standen. 
 profunda, Hedley. 
 Solarium hybridum, Linne. 
 Heliacus discoideus, Pease. 
 Littorina obesa, Sowerby. 
 Modulus tectum, Gmelin. 
 Risella conoidalis, Pease. 
 Plesiotrochus souverbianus, Fischer. 
 Fossarus lamellosus, Montrouzier. 
 Planaxis sulcatus, Born. 
 
 ,, lineatus, Da Costa. 
 Melania mageni, Gassies. 
 Caecum vertebrale, Hedley. 
 
 exile, De Folin. 
 
 gulosum, Hedley. 
 
 ,, amaltheanum, Hedley. 
 
 legumen, Hedley.
 
 523 
 
 Vermetus maximus, Sowerby. 
 
 sp. 
 
 Turritella concava, Martens. 
 Stronibus lentiginosus, Linne. 
 
 floridus, Lamarck. 
 
 dentatus, var. rugosus, Sowerby. 
 
 ,, hsemastoma, Sowerby. 
 
 ,, terebellatus, Sowerby. 
 
 gibberulus, Linne. 
 
 saraar, Dillwyn. 
 
 luhuanus, Linne. 
 Pterocera aurantia, Lamarck. 
 
 ,, byronia, Gmelin. 
 
 ,, rugosa, Sowerby. 
 Terebellum subulatum, Lamarck. 
 Cerithium nodulosuui, Bruguiere. 
 
 ,, columna, Sowerby. 
 
 ,, citrinum, Sowerby. 
 
 echinatum, Lamarck. 
 
 ,, maculosum, Migliels. 
 
 ,, rostratum, Sowerby. 
 
 ,, oceanicum, Hedley. 
 
 breve, var. ellicense, Hedley. 
 
 ,, spiculum, Hedley. 
 
 ,, strictum, Hedley. 
 
 ,, variegatum, Quoy and Gaimard. 
 
 ,, zebrum, Kiener. 
 
 impendens, Hedley. 
 
 ,, piperitum, Sowerby. 
 
 ,, obeliscus, Bruguiere. 
 
 ,, var. cedo-nulli, Soiwrby. 
 
 ,, asperum, Linne. 
 
 pharos, Hinds. 
 
 elegantissimum, Hedley. 
 
 Contumax decollatus, Hedley. 
 Cerithiopsis eutrapela, Melvill and Standen. 
 
 electrina, Hedley. 
 
 Triforis dolicha, Watson. 
 
 ,, aegle, Jousseaume. 
 
 torquatus, Hedley. 
 
 ,, ruber, Hinds. 
 
 ,, clio, Hedley. 
 
 obesula, Jousseaume. 
 
 M tlietis, Hedley. 
 
 incisus, Pease. 
 
 corrugatus, Hinds. 
 
 asperrimus, Hinds, 
 spp.
 
 524 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Ovula hervieri, Hedley. 
 Cyprrca argus, Linne. 
 scurra, Chemnitz. 
 testudinaria, Linne. 
 Isabella, Linne. 
 carneola, Linne. 
 var. propinqua, Garrett. 
 
 talpa, Linne. 
 goodalli, Gray. 
 fimbriata, Gmelin. 
 macula, Adams. 
 ,, mauritiana, Linne. 
 caput-serpentis, Linne. 
 mappa, Linne. 
 ,, arabica, Linne. 
 ,, reticulata, Marty n. 
 moneta, Linne. 
 ,, rar. annulus, Linne. 
 
 ,, tigris, Linne. 
 ,, vitellus, Linne. 
 ,, lynx, Linne. 
 
 ,, clandestina, var. artuffeli, Jousseaume. 
 ,, cribraria, Linne. 
 ,, beck!, Gaskoin. 
 erosa, Linne. 
 poraria, Linne. 
 helvola, Linne. 
 cicercula, Linne. 
 nucleus, Linne. 
 childreni, Gray. 
 Trivia oryza, Lamarck. 
 Dolium perdix, Linne. 
 pom urn, Linne. 
 Cassis cornuta, Linne. 
 
 vibex, var. erinacea, Linne. 
 Tritonium tritonis, Linne. 
 pileare, Linne. 
 chlorostomum, Lamarck. 
 gemmatum, Reeve. 
 digitale, Eeeve. 
 tuberosum, Lamarck. 
 maculosum, Gmelin. 
 Distortrix anus, Linne. 
 Gyrineum bufonium, Gmelin. 
 
 affine, Broderip. 
 Peristernia nassatula, Lamarck. 
 Latirus polygonus, var. barclayi, Reeve. 
 craticulatus, Linne.
 
 SUMMARY. 525 
 
 Pisania fasciculata, Reeve. 
 Oantharus undosus, Linne. 
 Murex ramosus, Linne. 
 ,, adustus, Lamarck. 
 ,, funafutiensis, Hedley. 
 radula, Hedley. 
 Purpura hippocastaneum, Lamarck. 
 
 armigera, Chemnitz. 
 Jopas sertum, Bruyuiere. 
 Sistrum hystrix, Linne. 
 horridum, Lamarck. 
 ,, ricinus, Linne. 
 ,, moms, Lamarck. 
 ,, digitatum, Lamarck. 
 tuberculatum, Blainville. 
 cancellatum, Quoy. 
 fiscellum, Chemnitz. 
 Coralliophila coronata, Barclay. 
 Galeropsis madreporarum, Sowerby. 
 Magilus antiquus, Lamarck. 
 Nassa semitexta. Hedley. 
 ,, granifera, Kiener. 
 Columbella varians, Sowerby. 
 galaxias, Reeve. 
 melvilli, Hedley. 
 alofa, Hedley. 
 obtusa, Sowerby. 
 tringa, Lamarck. 
 rubicunda, Quoy and Gaimard. 
 Engina parva, Pease. 
 nodicostata, Pease. 
 raendicaria, Linne. 
 Mitra episcopalis, Linne. 
 pontificalis, Lamarck. 
 
 flammea var. hystrix, Montrouzier. 
 cucumerina, Lamarck. 
 chrysalis, Reeve. 
 
 tabanula var. caledonica, Recluz. 
 ferruginea, Lamarck. 
 acuminata. Swainson. 
 brunnea, Pease. 
 astricta, Reeve. 
 limbifera, Lamarck. 
 litterata, Lamarck. 
 paupercula, Linne. 
 virgata, Reeve. 
 Turricula gruneri, Reeve. 
 
 exasperata, Chemnitz.
 
 526 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Turricula angulosa, Kuster. 
 ,, variata, Reeve. 
 nodosa, Swainson. 
 ,, pilsbryi, Hedley. 
 Cylindra dactylus, Linne. 
 Erato schmeltziana, Crosne. 
 Marginella sandwicensis, Peas?,. 
 iota, Hedley. 
 
 ,, peasii, Reeve. 
 
 isseli, var. ellicensis. lleilley. 
 
 Olivella simplex, Pease. 
 Oliva guttata, Lamarck. 
 
 ,, irisans, var. erythrostciua, Lamarck. 
 Harpa minor, Lamarck. 
 
 gracilis, Broderip and tSowerby. 
 Drillia unizonalis, Lamarck. 
 Glyphostoma purpurascens, Dunker. 
 
 alicese, Melvill and Standen. 
 
 ,, var. tenera, Hedley. 
 
 mallet i, JRecluz. 
 
 Thetidos morsura, Hedley. 
 Mangilia himerta, Melvill and Standen. 
 Clathurella lactea, Reeve. 
 
 clandestina, Deshayes. 
 
 ,, apicalis, Montrouzier. 
 
 irretita, Hedley. 
 
 Daphnella delicata, Reeve. 
 
 lymneiformis, Jfiener. 
 
 ,, pupoidea, H. Adams. 
 
 thiasotes, Melvill and Standen. 
 
 Conus literatus, Linne. 
 tessellatus, Born. 
 pulicarius, Hwass. 
 hebraeus, Linne 
 ,, var. vermiculatus, Htvass. 
 
 ceylonensis, Hwass. 
 ,, vexillum, Gmelin. 
 rattus, Hwass. 
 ,, capitaneus, Linne. 
 lividus, Hwass. 
 ,, var. flavidus, Lamarck. 
 
 vitulinus, Hwass. 
 catus, Hwass. 
 nussatella, Linne. 
 striatus, Linne. 
 geographus, Linne. 
 tulipa, Linne. 
 auratus, Linne.
 
 SUMMARY. 527 
 
 Terebra crenulata, Linne. 
 ,, dimidiata, Linne. 
 ,, maculata, Linne. 
 ,, subulata, Linne. 
 tigrina, Gmelin. 
 ,, affinis, Gray. 
 Pterosoma plana, Lesson. 
 Atlanta gibbosa, Eydoux and Souleyet. 
 ,, turriculata, D'Orbigny. 
 ,, guidicliaudi, Eydoux and Souleyet. 
 Soliclula sulcata, Gmelin. 
 Tornatina voluta, Quoy and Gaimard. 
 hadfieldi, Melvill and Standen. 
 leptekes, Watson. 
 Retusa waughiana, Hedley. 
 Atys cylindrica, Hebling. 
 hyalina, Watson. 
 dentifera, A. Adams. 
 dactylus, Hedley. 
 Cylichna erecta, Hedley. 
 Haminea vitrea, A. Adams. 
 Cylindrobulla sculpta, Nevill. 
 Akera aperta, Hedley. 
 Hydatina amplustre, Linne. 
 
 ,, physis, Linne. 
 
 Ringicula parvula, Hedley. 
 ,, incisa, Hedley. 
 
 sp. 
 Limacina inflata D'Orbigny. 
 
 bulimodes, D'Orbigny. 
 Clio virgula, Rang. 
 acicula, Rang. 
 striata, .Rang. 
 ,, subula, Quoy and Gaimard. 
 ,, pyramidata, Linne. 
 Cuvierina columella, Rang. 
 Cavolinia quadridentata, Lesueur. 
 longirostris, Lesueur. 
 ,, inflexa, Lesueur. 
 
 Agadina stimpsoni, A. Adams. 
 Elysia nigropunctata, var. sanguinea, Hedley. 
 Phyllidia varicosa, Lamarck. 
 Plecotrema bellum, H. and A. Adams. 
 
 mordax, Dohrn. 
 
 Melampus fasciatus, Deshayes. 
 
 luteus, Quoy and Gaimard. 
 Toruatellina oblonga, Pease. 
 conica, Mousson.
 
 528 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Vertigo pediculus, Shuttleworth. 
 Stenogyra gracilis, Button. 
 Endodonta inodicella, Ferussac. 
 
 decemplicata, Mousson. 
 
 Trochonanina samoensis, Mousson. 
 Dentalium lessoni, Deshayes. 
 Cadulus aratus, Hedley. 
 Anomia sp. 
 Area zebra, Swainson. 
 
 maculata, Sowerby. 
 reticulata, Gmelin. 
 velata, Sowerby. 
 tenella, Reeve. 
 congenita, Smith. 
 pteroessa, Smith. 
 Limopsis davidi, Hedley. 
 Septifer excisus, Wiegman. 
 Modiola australis, Gray. 
 Lithophaga teres, Philippi. 
 
 levigata, Quoy and G'aimard. 
 
 Plicatula imbricata, Menke. 
 Spondylus ocellatus, Reeve. 
 Lima bullata, Sotverby. 
 
 tenera, Chemnitz. 
 
 squamosa, Lamarck. 
 
 ,, angulata, Sowerby. 
 
 ,, fragilis, Gmelin. 
 Limea pectinata, H. Adams. 
 Pecten squamatus, Gmelin. 
 
 ,, pallium, Linne. 
 
 ,, distans, Reeve. 
 
 madreporarum, Sowerby. 
 
 speciosus, Reeve. 
 Hinnites sp. 
 Pteria peasei, Dunker. 
 
 cumingii, Reeve. 
 Melina samoensis, Baird. 
 Pinna sp. 
 Ostrea hanleyana, Sowerby. 
 
 ,, cristagalli, Linne. 
 Cardita sweeti, Hedley. 
 Lucina exasperata, Reeve. 
 
 ,, punctata, Linne. 
 
 divergens, Philippi. 
 
 oblonga, Hedley. 
 Cor bis fimbriata, Linne. 
 Cryptodon globosum, Forskal. 
 Tellina rugosa, Born.
 
 SUMMARY. 529 
 
 Tellina scobinata, Linne. 
 
 flammula, Deshayes. 
 
 dispar, Conrad. 
 
 ,, obliquaria, Deshayes. 
 
 ,, rhoinboides, Quoy and G'aimard. 
 
 robusta, Hanley. 
 
 ,, opalina, Sowerby. 
 
 fijiensis, Sowerby. 
 
 crebrimaculata, Sowerby. 
 
 ellicensis, Hedley. 
 Libitina guinaica, Lamarck. 
 Circe pectinata, Linne. 
 
 picta, Lamarck. 
 
 ,, castrensis, Linne. 
 Cytherea obliquata, var. prora, Conrad. 
 
 ,, subpellucida, Sowerby. 
 Venus toreuma, Gould. 
 
 ,, puerpera, var. listeri, Gray. 
 Venerupis raacrophylla, Deshayes. 
 Naranio lapicida, Chemnitz. 
 Crassatella sp. 
 Kelly a pacitica, Hedley. 
 Scintilla semiclausa, Sowerby. 
 Atactodea striata, Gmelin. 
 Asaphis deflorata, Linne. 
 Psaramobia squammosa, Lamarck. 
 Cardium angulatum, Lamarck. 
 maculosura, Wood. 
 ,, cardissa, var. dionseum, Sowerby. 
 ,, fragrum, Linne. 
 ,, ,, var. sueziense, Issel. 
 
 Tridacna gigas, var. squamosa, Lamarck. 
 
 ,, elongata, Lamarck. 
 Chama imbricata, Broderip. 
 
 ,, spinosa, Broderip. 
 
 ,, unicornis, Bruguicre. 
 Corbula taheitensis, Lamarck. 
 Gastrochajna lamellosa, Deshayes. 
 Nausitoria aurita, Hedley. 
 Tonicia sp. 
 
 Class BRACHIOPODA. 
 Thecidea maxilla, Hedley. 
 
 Class ECHINODERMATA. 
 
 To the Echinoderraata enumerated in the body of this work 
 there are added in the following list the species collected by
 
 530 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 J. S. Gardiner, and determined by F. P. Bedford and F. J. Bell.* 
 A sea-urchin, believed to be Metalia sternalis, Gray, was occas- 
 ionally found dead at high-water mark on the beaches of the 
 leeward islets of Funafuti, but as no specimens were preserved for 
 exact identification, it is not here included. A starfish dredged 
 off the north-west corner of Funafuti, at a depth of one hundred 
 and thirty fathoms by H.M.S. " Penguin," which was, in life, 
 bordered by segments of brick-red and yellow-red, size R. 30 mm., 
 has been presented to the Australian Museum by Lieutenant A. 
 Waugh, R.N. This has been determined by Mr. Whitelegge as 
 probably an immature example of Nardoa gomophia, Perrier, 
 originally described from New Caledonia, f 
 Echinothrix diadeina, Linne. 
 
 ,, turcarum, Schynvoet. 
 
 Heterocentrotus mamillatus, Klein. 
 Echinometra lucunter, Leske. 
 
 ,, oblonga, Blainville. 
 
 Echinus angulosus, Leske. 
 Laganum depressum, Lesson. 
 Echinoneus cyclostomus, Leske. 
 Maretia planulata, Lamarck. 
 Ophidiaster cylindricus, Lamarck. 
 Linckia pacifica, Gray. 
 Nardoa gomophia, Perrier. 
 Culcita acutispina, Bell. 
 Ophiactis savignii, Muller and Troschel. 
 Ophiocoma scolopendrina, Agassiz. 
 
 ,, erinaceus, Muller and Troschel. 
 
 Ophiarthrum elegans, Peters. 
 Mulleria echinites, Jaeger. 
 ,, parvula, Selenka. 
 Holothuria argus, Jaeger. 
 atra, Jaeger. 
 
 ,, var. amboinensis, Semper. 
 vagabunda, Selenka. 
 maculata, Brandt. 
 imitans, Ludivig. 
 Chiridota intermedia, Bedford. 
 Synapta ooplax, Marenzeller. 
 
 Class ANNELIDA. 
 Eurythoe complanata, Pallas. 
 
 ,, pacifica, var. levuksensis, Mclntosh. 
 Phyllodoce sp. 
 Perichseta grubei, Rosa. 
 
 * Bedford and Bell Proc. Zool. Soc., 1898, pp. 834-850. 
 t Perrier Archiv. Zool. Exper., iv., 1875, p. 431.
 
 SUMMARY. 531 
 
 Class GEPHYREA. 
 
 To the list of Gephyrean worms recorded by A. E. Shipley from 
 Funafuti,* has been added A. steenstrupii, identified (ante p. 394) 
 by Mr. Whitelegge. The distribution of most of these has been 
 further elucidated by Shipley in a Report on theWilley Collection.! 
 
 Sipunculus vastatus, Selenhi and Billow. 
 
 ,, funafuti, Shipley. 
 
 Pliyscosouia nigrescens, Keferstein. 
 paciticum. Xefer stein. 
 scolops, Selenka and de JIan. 
 varians, Keferstein. 
 microdontodon, Sluiter. 
 dentigerum, Selenka and de Man. 
 Aspidosiphon elegans, Chamisso and Eysenhardt. 
 ,, steenstrupii, Diesiny. 
 
 ,, klunzingeri, Selenka and Bulow. 
 
 Cloeosiphon aspergillum, Quatrefages. 
 
 Class PORIFERA. 
 
 Eeniera australis, Lendenfeld. 
 
 sp. 
 
 Halichondria solida car. rugosa, Ridley and Dendy. 
 Spinosella glomerata, Whitelegge. 
 Gellius aculeatus, Whitelegge. 
 Clathria pellicula, Whitelegge. 
 Agelas gracilis, Whitelegge. 
 Echinodictyum asperum, Ridley and Dendy. 
 Acanthella stipitata, Carter. 
 
 ,, pulcherrima, Ridley and Dendy. 
 
 Ciocalypta incrustans. Whitelegge. 
 Polymastia dendyi, Whitelegge. 
 8pirastrella papillosa. Ridley and Dendy. 
 Euspongia irregularis var. silicata, Lendenfeld. 
 Hippospongia dura, Lendenfeld. 
 Spongelia fragilis var. irregularis, Lendenfeld. 
 
 Class HYDROZOA. 
 
 A dead specimen of Distichopora rosea was collected on the 
 beach but was overlooked in packing. Some notes on Millepura 
 from Funafuti have been published by Prof. S. J. Hickson. J 
 
 Thuiaria divergens, Whitelegge. 
 Aglaophenia clavicula, Whitelegge. 
 Millepora squarrosa, Lamarck. 
 
 ,, platyphylla, Ehrenberg. 
 
 * Shipley Proc. Zool. Soc., 1898. pp. 468-473. 
 
 t Willey Zoological Results, part 2, 1899, p. 151 - 158. 
 
 J Hickson Prbc- Zool. Soc., 1898, p. 828.
 
 532 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Millepora nodosa, JEsper. 
 ,, tortuosa, Dana. 
 
 Distichopora rosea, Kent. 
 Physalia megalista, Lamarck. 
 
 Class SCYPHOZOA. 
 
 Aurelia clausa, Lesson. 
 Polyrhiza orithyia, Haeckel. 
 
 Class ACTINOZOA. 
 
 The following list of Actinozoa is compiled from different sources 
 under the supervision of Mr. Whitelegge, whose papers in this 
 volume (pp. 213 - 225, 307 - 320, 349 - 368, and 384 - 391) have 
 formed the basis. With these have been incorporated information 
 from the articles of J. S. Gardiner and I. L. Hiles.* 
 
 In some prefatory notes to the Mollusca, it was remarked that 
 the high proportion of novelties to the mass of previously known 
 forms should not be mistaken for an indication of endemic impor- 
 tance, but should be ascribed to the imperfection of our knowledge 
 of the continental faunas. This statement has received support 
 from the Gorgonidse in the brief time that has elapsed since it was 
 written. Keroeides gracilis has been retaken by Willey in New 
 Guinea, Villogorgia rubra by Willey in the Loyalty Islands, 
 Acamptogogia spinosa by Willey in New Britain, Lobophytum 
 hedleyi and L. densurn by Hedley in New Caledonia. 
 
 Some giant specimens of a white Sea Anemone, ten inches in 
 diameter, were observed on Funafuti, but defied any effort to 
 remove them and are hence unnoted in the following list. 
 
 The specific identification of Reef Corals is regarded by the 
 highest authorities as a matter of extreme uncertainty. H. M. 
 Bernard wrote : " The only specimens which can be claimed with 
 absolute certainty as specifically identical are a few which have 
 in each case been gathered at the same place and time, and resemble 
 one another as closely as if they were two fragments of one and 
 the same stock. Beyond these no certainty exists, and strict 
 regard to the variations of form and structure would compel us to 
 label all the remaining specimens as different varieties or species."! 
 To maintain such a position means chaos. Either we must, as 
 Bernard proceeds to suggest, " break loose from the restraint of 
 the Linnean species," or deal with the group on the broader lines 
 on which Hickson has lately dealt with the Heliopora and 
 
 * Gardiner Proc. Zool. Soc., 1897, pp. 941 - 953; Idem 1898, pp. 257 - 
 276,525-539, and 994-1000; Hiles, in Willey, Zoological Results, 
 part 2, 1899, pp. 195 - 204. 
 
 t Bernard Cat. Madreporarian Corals Brit. Mus.. 1896, p. 20.
 
 SUMMARY. 533 
 
 Finding ourselves unable to reconcile the species enumerated by 
 Whitelegge and Gardiner the results arrived at, by each are given 
 in parallel columns. 
 
 Sarcophytum glaucum, Quoy and Gaimard. 
 
 trochoheliophorum var. amboinense, Marenzeller. 
 latum, Dana. 
 
 Lobophytum pauciflorum var. validum, Marenzeller. 
 hedleyi, Whitelegge. 
 marenzelleri, Wright and Studer. 
 tuberculosurn, Quoy and Gaimard. 
 confer turn, Dana. 
 densum, Whitelegge. 
 viride, Quoy and Gaimard. 
 Spongodes pallida. Wjiitelegge 
 
 ,, curvicornis, Wright and Studer. 
 Siphonogorgia godeffroyi, Kolliker. 
 ,, pallida, Studer. 
 
 kollikeri, Wright and Studer. 
 
 ,, macrospina, Whitelegge. 
 
 Heliopora crerulea, Pallas. 
 Keroides gracilis, Whitelegge. 
 Acamptogorgia spinosa, Hiles. 
 Acanthogorgia breviflora, Whitelegge. 
 Acanthomuricea simplex, Whitelegge. 
 Yillogorgia flagellata, Whitelegge. 
 ,, intricata, Gray. 
 
 ,, ruber, Hiles. 
 
 Bebryce studeri, Whitelegge. 
 Muricella purpurea, Whitelegge. 
 Plexaura antipathes, Esper. 
 Nicella laxa, Whitelegge. 
 Verrucella flabellata, Whitelegge. 
 Antipathella brookii, Whitelegge. 
 Zoanthus f unafutiensis, Hill and Whitelegge. 
 Gemmaria willeyi, Hill and Whitelegge. 
 Palythoa howesi, Haddon and Shackleton. 
 ,, kochii, Haddon and Shackleton. 
 ,, coesia, Dana. 
 
 BEEF CORALS 
 Eeported from Funafuti by, 
 
 Whitelegge. Gardiner. 
 
 Caryophylla clavus Rhizotrochus, sp. 
 
 var. epitheata, Duncan. 
 Stylophora digitata, Pallas. Stylophora digitata, Pallas. 
 
 flabellata, Quelc/i. 
 ,, compressa, Gardiner. 
 ,, rugosa, Gardiner.
 
 534 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 WUtelegge. 
 
 Pocillopora grandis, Dana. 
 ,, caespitosa, Dana. 
 
 ,, verrucosa, E. <$f Sol. 
 
 Gardiner. 
 
 Stylophora pistillata, Esper. 
 ,, palmata, Blainville. 
 ,, lobata, Gardiner. 
 Pocillopora, grandis, Dana. 
 
 ,, glomerata, Gardiner. 
 
 rugosa, Gardiner. 
 ,, mteandrina, Dana. 
 ,, squarrosa, Dana. 
 
 ,, aspera, Verrill. 
 
 ,, vffr.danpe, V. 
 
 ,, ,, var. ligulata, 
 
 Dana. 
 
 ,. favosa, Elirenlerg. 
 ., clavaria, Ehrenberg. 
 ,, brevicornis, Lam. 
 
 ,, septata, Gardiner. 
 ,, suffruticosa, Verrill. 
 ,, paucistella, Quelck. 
 Seriatopora conferta, Quelch. 
 
 Mussa costata, Dana. 
 Coeloria esperi, Edw. and H. 
 Hydnophora microconia, Lam. 
 Astreea versipora, Dana. 
 
 ,, dan SB, Ediv. and H. 
 ,, denticulata, E. and Sol. 
 Acanthastraea patula, Dana. 
 
 ,, echinata, Dana. 
 
 Leptastrsea solida, Edw. and H. 
 ,, transversa, JTlunz. 
 Cyphastrsea danpe, Edw. and If. 
 Pavonia repens, Bruggeman. 
 ,, explanata, Lamarck. 
 Psaramocera contigua, Esp. 
 ,, fossata, Dana. 
 
 Oxypora sp. 
 
 Fungia tenuidens, Quelch. 
 ,, discus, Dana. 
 
 Madreporaria fruticosa, Brook. 
 ,, syringodes, Brook. 
 
 ,, spicifera, Dana. 
 
 ,, botryodes, Brook 
 
 var. funafutiensis, 
 
 Pavonia repens, Bruggeman. 
 
 Psamraocera contigua, Esp. 
 
 ,, haimeana, Ed.SfH. 
 
 ,, superficialis, Gard. 
 
 ,, savigniensis, Gard. 
 
 Halomitra irregularis, Gardiner. 
 Herpolitha crassa, Gardiner. 
 Madreporaria fruticosa, Brook. 
 
 ,, crateriformis, 
 
 Gardiner. 
 
 ,, secunda, Dana. 
 
 ,, scabrosa, Quelch. 
 
 reticulata, Brook.
 
 535 
 
 Whitelegge. Gardiner. 
 
 Madreporaria patula, Brook. Madreporaria profunda. (yard. 
 ., efflorescens,.Dw0. , surculosa, Dana. 
 
 eurystoma,.ff7wnz. 
 spinulifera, 
 
 impressa, Whitelegge. 
 
 latistella, Brooli. 
 sinensis, Brook. 
 cuneata, Dana. 
 bseodacty la, Brook . 
 loripes, Brook. 
 angulata, Quelch. 
 Astneopora incrustans, Bernard. Astrseopora listeri, Bernard. 
 
 ,, ocellata, Bernard. ,, tabulata, Gardiner. 
 
 ,, hirsuta, Bernard ., ovalis, Bernard. 
 
 Monti pora verrucosa, Dana. Montipora verrucosa, Lamarck. 
 
 ,, foveolata, Dana. ,, profunda, Bernard. 
 
 ,, tuberosa, Khtnzinger. ,, caliculata, Dana, var. 
 ,, scabricula, Dana. piriformis, Bernard. 
 
 ,, exserta, Quelch. ,, saxea, Bernard. 
 
 ,, incognita, Bernard. 
 granifera, Bernard. 
 
 Porites lutea, Edw.andJI. Porites arenosa, Esper. 
 
 ,, lichen, Dana. ,, ,, var. lutea, E. fyH. 
 
 ,, lobata, Dana. ,, ,, var. parvicellata, 
 
 ,. crassa, Quelch. Gardiner. 
 
 ,, mirabilis, Quelch. purpurea, Gardiner. 
 
 ,, gaimardi, Edw. and H. ,, trimurata, Gardiner. 
 
 ., umbellifera, Gardiner. 
 ,. superfusa, Gardiner. 
 ,, exilis, Gardiner. 
 
 Class FORAMINIFERA. 
 
 Pressure of Museum duties has unfortunately not allowed the 
 preparation of a Report on the Foraminifera collected at Funafuti.
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 THE FISHES OF FUNAFUTI. 
 
 (SUPPLEMENT.) 
 
 BY EDGAR R. WAITE, F.L.S., 
 Zoologist, Australian Museum.
 
 THE FISHES OF FUNAFUTI. 
 
 (SUPPLEMENT.) 
 BY EDGAR R. WAITE, F.L.S., Zoologist. 
 
 WHEN Mr. H. E. Finckh was about to leave for Funafuti in 
 order to study living corals, it was suggested that he should 
 collect objects of marine life for the Museum. In order the better 
 to know our requirements, he interviewed my colleagues and 
 myself ; among other matters I especially impressed upon Mr. 
 Finckh the desirability of obtaining the " Palu " mentioned in my 
 report on the Fishes (pp. 199 201) as frequenting deep water in 
 the neighbourhood of the coral atolls. 
 
 It was with considerable satisfaction therefore that on the 
 return of the expedition, we learned that a "Palu" had been 
 obtained. By the kind offices of the Local Funafuti Committee 
 of the Royal Society, the specimen passed into the possession of 
 the Trustees and has been entrusted to me for determination ; it 
 proves to be of most exceptional interest. 
 
 Owing to the large size of the fish and the difficulty of preserv- 
 ing it, it was cut into three pieces ; an unfortunate proceeding, 
 but one which does not interfere with its recognition. It proves 
 to be as follows : 
 
 GEMPYLID^l. 
 
 RUVETTUS, COCCO, 
 RUVETTUS PRETIOSUS, CoCCO. 
 
 Ruvettus preiiosus, Cocco, Giorn. Sci. Sicil., xlii., 1829, p. 21 ; 
 
 Goode and Bean, Oceanic Ichth., U.S. Nat. Mus. Sp. Bull. 
 
 No. 2., 1895, p. 196, pi. Ivii., fig. 210. 
 
 This is a North Atlantic form and the only member of the 
 genus. On the eastern side of the Atlantic basin it ranges from 
 the Canary Islands to Portugal and is found at several stations in 
 the Mediterranean : on the American coast it is common off Cuba 
 and two examples have been taken east of New York. It is 
 therefore distributed in the North Atlantic in twenty-five degrees 
 of latitude, roughly speaking from 20 to 45 N. Its extreme 
 eastern station appears to be Spalatro in the Adriatic 16 K, 
 and its western limit Cuba 85 W ; thus it extends over one 
 hundred degrees of longitude.
 
 540 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 The specimen now obtained enables us to extend its distribution 
 surprisingly. Not only is it recorded in the Pacific, and south of 
 the Equator, but many definite localities are known widely apart, 
 while inferentially its Pacific range is very extensive indeed. 
 
 Taking Mr. Louis Becke's account (p. 199) the Palu is first to 
 be noted as frequenting the neighbourhood of the Line Islands 
 (the Gilberts or Kingsmill Group) thence at the Ellice Group where 
 he describes it as being hooked at Nanomanga. From the same 
 group, namely at Funafuti, we receive the specimen obtained by 
 Mr. Finckh. The next locality is Tokelau or the Union Group, 
 and still proceeding in a south westerly direction we encounter 
 Pukapuka (Danger Island), Manahiki (Humphrey Island), and 
 Suwarrow, and further to the south Niue or Savage Island. 
 
 We have thus definite records of the occurrence of the Palu 
 through twenty-six degrees of longitude, that is from the Gilberts 
 173 E. to Manahiki 161 W., and nineteen degrees of latitude, 
 namely from the Equator (or thereabouts) southwards, to Savage 
 Island, 19 S. 
 
 Hedley has published (pp. 272-276) an exhaustive account of 
 the so-called " shark-hook " of the Pacific, and has shown that this 
 peculiar wooden hook is not intended for shark but for Palu 
 catching. 
 
 As these hooks are so commonly known to Ethnologists, and 
 are 'found over such a large area, it might be thought that the fish 
 for which they are intended would surely also be known. Palu 
 fishing however, is conducted in a ceremonious and superstitious 
 manner, and the natives are very jealous of their capture, which 
 is "prized above all other fish." It is small wonder then that the 
 Palu has so long remained unknown to Europeans, and indeed 
 Becke writes : " With the exception of an old trader named Jack 
 O'Brien, now living in Funafuti,* in the Ellice Group, I do not 
 think there is among the white traders of to-day another man 
 besides myself who has caught 'Palu.' In the first place, a man 
 must have much experience of deep-sea fishing; in the next, the 
 native inhabitants would strongly resent a strange white man 
 attempting to catch one." 
 
 Taking all things into consideration it is not unreasonable to 
 argue that where the Palu hook is found, thence will the fish, 
 sooner or later be recorded. 
 
 " Tracing the geographical distribution of this hook (writes 
 Hedley, p. 273), we note it recorded from Nanomea, by Brill ; 
 from Nukufetau in the Ellice, Nukuor in the Carolines, and 
 Tarowa in the Gilberts, by Dr. Finsch ; from Nukulailai, Meue, 
 Tamana, and the Union Group, and possibly an eccentric type 
 
 * Mr. O'Brien died in 1899, since the publication of Part 3 of this 
 Memoir.
 
 APPENDIX FISHES. 
 
 541 
 
 from the Louisiades, by Edge-Partingtori, and the latter also by 
 Macgillivray ; a drawing of a Penrhyn Island hook, by Wilkes, 
 may be intended for this type ; while a huge form is represented 
 in the Australian Museum from the Mortlock Group, and another 
 variation is pictured from the Trobriands by Finsch." Another 
 Palu hook has been described by Hedley,* as from Milne Bay, 
 British New Guinea. 
 
 The distribution may thus be circumstantially extended north 
 of the line to the Marshall Group thence westward to the Caroline 
 Islands. About the same latitude, but south of the Equator, we 
 include eastern New Guinea. The known eastern range may be 
 extended a few degrees from Manahiki to Penrhyn Island. 
 
 The natives say that the Palu is never 
 found among the high islands, such as the 
 Fijis, Samoa, New Hebrides, etc.; and that 
 it affects only the low-lying coral atolls. 
 This statement may be explained (as Mr. 
 Hedley suggests to me) as follows : The 
 so called high islands have shelving shores 
 so that a journey of twenty or even thirty 
 miles might have to be undertaken in order 
 to reach the depths frequented by the Palu, 
 on the other hand the shores of the coral 
 atolls are precipitous and deep water is 
 sounded within a few miles of the coast. 
 
 When transcribing Becke's account the 
 statement that the jaws are toothless, did 
 not seem in harmony with the appearance 
 of the palu hooks : these exhibit scratch- 
 ings such as would be made by the teeth 
 of a captured fish, and when examined the 
 teeth of the specimen now received are just 
 the kind to produce such marks. The 
 general form of the hook is shown in the 
 cut here reproduced (Fig. 58). Examples 
 from the Mortlock Group exhibited in the 
 Australian Museum are of enormous size, 
 measuring seventeen and a half inches in 
 length. Such suggest that they were 
 prepared for the capture of much larger 
 fish than those described. 
 
 The most graphic account of Ruvettus pretiosus available to me, 
 is that by Goode and Bean, and the following is extracted from 
 their "Oceanic Ichthyology": "This form, first described from 
 
 Hedley Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., ii., 1898,, p. 288, pi. xiv. 
 
 Fig. 58.
 
 542 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 the Mediterranean, occurs about Sicily ; here it is so rare at the 
 present time that it does not appear to have a common name 
 among the fishermen, though Canestrini says that its flesh is 
 delicious. Bonaparte refers to it as JRovetto, and the fishermen of 
 Catania call it Pesci Ruvetto. Dr. Anastasio Cocco first described 
 it from Messina. Giglioli has observed it at Genoa, Naples, 
 Palermo, Malta, and Spalato (Dalmatia) and at Nice. It was 
 subsequently found by Lowe at Madeira, and by Webb and 
 Berthelot at the Canaries. It occurs rarely on the Portuguese 
 coast, where it is called Escolar, and doubtless also in Spanish 
 waters. About the Canaries the fish is known as the Escolar, a 
 name which is said to be applied to members of the family Gadidce 
 by Spanish fishermen. The Escolar occurs in great schools about 
 the Canaries in winter, and the fishermen capture it with hook 
 and line at a depth of a hundred fathoms or less, and its flesh is 
 highly prized. Cantraine states that it is taken at considerable 
 depths about Malta. Lowe found it at Madeira at depths as 
 great as 300 and 400 fathoms. It was found by Poey in the 
 waters of Cuba before 1854. Poey tells us that it is rarely seen 
 in the markets because of the difficulty attending its capture, for 
 it can be caught only at a depth of 300 fathoms on dark nights 
 in September and the early part of October. Poey further states 
 that when one of these fishes is brought to the surface it appears 
 to be surrounded by a globe of phosphorescent light. The Cuban 
 fishermen go "a scholaring " (a escolarear) after the fishing for 
 the Speartish (Tetrapturus) has ceased, and before that for the 
 Red Snapper (Lutjanus aya) begins. According to Canestrini it 
 grows to the weight of 100 pounds in Sicilian waters." 
 
 Owing to mutilation the relative proportions of our specimen 
 cannot be well ascertained, the following description is however not 
 affected, excepting where the length of the body is concerned. 
 As the body has been examined with the sawn vertebrae in 
 proximity, such error as would be made in measuring the shrunken 
 skin is avoided. 
 
 B. VII. D. XV. 18 + 2 ; A. 17 + 2 ; P. 14 ; V. I. 5 ; C. 9 + 8 ; 
 L. lat. 94. L. tr. 14 + 28. 
 
 Length of head 3*7, height of body 4'6 in the total length, 
 (caudal excluded). Eye large, nearly round \ 4-8 in the length of 
 the head; interorbital space slightly convex, 3 '7 in the head: 
 snout 3-0 in the same. Anterior nostril vertically oval, situated 
 one half nearer the eye than its distance from the end of the snout ; 
 posterior nostril, a deep vertical slit with a large valvular flap in 
 front, one half nearer the eye than its distance from the anterior 
 nostril. Two weak flat spines on the opercle of which the lower is 
 the longer ; at the angle of the preopercle are a number of minute 
 soft denticulations. The maxilla measures half the length of the
 
 APPENDIX PISHES. 543 
 
 head and extends to nearly beneath the posterior margin of the 
 orbit, in the diameter of which its distal extremity is contained 
 rather more than twice, and is rounded. Lower jaw the longer 
 and very powerful. The skin covering the bony arch of the gills 
 is studded with rough scales, and gill rakers are developed as 
 needle-like spines most pronounced on the lower part of the upper 
 and posterior part of the lower limb. The spines arise from a 
 broad flattened base embedded in the skin on the outer side of 
 the limb and moveable thereon, being attached each by a ligament. 
 These bases bear from one to three spines and are placed at some 
 distance apart, the scales between them are also minutely spiny. 
 In the angle of the first and second arch is a large and strong 
 obtuse process surmounted by two or more slender spines directed 
 inwards. 
 
 The teeth are small, canine-like, set at some distant apart and' 
 curved inwards, red at the base ; in the jaws they are arranged in 
 a single row, those of the mandible being the larger. There are 
 four comparatively large teeth on the premaxillary and three on 
 the head of the vomer ; a single row of teeth on the palatines 
 similar to, but smaller than those of the jaws. The anterior pair 
 of mandibular teeth are set forward and are entirely in front of 
 the upper jaw. No teeth on the tongue. 
 
 The longest spines of the dorsal fin are equal in length to the 
 diameter of the eye. The soft dorsal is similar to the anal, very 
 high anteriorly ; the rays one-third the length of the head. The 
 pectoral is contained 2-2 and the ventral 3 '4 times in the length 
 of the head. The upper caudal lobe is slightly longer than the 
 lower and is nine-elevenths the length of the head, the least 
 depth of the pedicel is 5 '9 in the same. 
 
 Scales. The whole head (including the lips and maxilla) and 
 body are clothed with minute scales which average six or seven 
 between each bony tubercle ; these tubercles are rooted by long 
 irregular rays, two or three in number, and the portion projecting 
 from the skin is bi- or more usually trifurcate ; surrounding the 
 base of each tubercle is a number of pores, two being immedi- 
 ately in front. The lateral line is not very marked, but beneath 
 the skin it is more easily traced; along this line the bony 
 tubercles are much smaller, closer, and more deeply imbedded, 
 producing a rather naked appearance. There are ninety-four 
 plates along this line and fourteen and twenty -eight above and 
 below it respectively, counting the transverse series. 
 
 Colours. Dark reddish-brown throughout, the bony scutes naked 
 and white.
 
 644 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 The dorsal and anal finlets are not separate as described and 
 figured in Oceanic Ichthyology, and the last dorsal and anal rays 
 not so completely attached as the preceding ones, a character 
 correctly illustrated in the figure quoted. The anal fin commences 
 further behind the origin of the dorgal than there shown. If the 
 pores above referred to emit light, it seems very probable that the 
 plates or tubercles serve as reflectors, and one may therefore 
 readily believe Poey's statement (fide Goode and Bean) that when 
 one of these fishes is brought to the surface it appears to be sur- 
 rounded by a globe of phosphorescent light. 
 
 "Dr. Liitken calls attention to the fact that the Gernpylidce 
 possess a system of dermal ribs or subcutaneous ribs, composed of 
 slender bony filaments close-set, directed backward and upward, 
 and backward and downward from the median line. This character 
 has been verified in Thy r sites, Nealotus, and Gempylus."* 
 
 Our example of Ruvettus possesses similar bones but appar- 
 ently of simpler type : they extend from behind the head to 
 nearly the middle of the spinous dorsal beyond which point they 
 cannot be traced. Situated immediately beneath the lateral line 
 they are directed backwards and upwards, and appear to be the 
 ossified terminations of the ligaments which arise from the 
 vertebrae. 
 
 How nearly the habits of the fish in the Pacific coincide with 
 the accounts of writers on Atlantic specimens the following com- 
 parison will show. 
 
 In the "Atoll of Funafuti " the Palu is described as being caught 
 only in the deepest water and while Mr. Louis Becke remarks 
 that it is not unusual to fish in one hundred and fifty to two 
 hundred fathoms, he cites as remarkable that he once caught five 
 Palu in one night, in eighty fathoms only. All Palu are fished 
 for at night. 
 
 The Escolar, (Atlantic name) has been taken at depths as great 
 as three hundred and four hundred fathoms, and can be taken only 
 at night in September and the early part of October. 
 
 The Palu or Oil Fish as it is also called (both in the Pacific 
 and the Atlantic) is prized above all other fish, and its effect as 
 a purgative has earned for it the name ' Te icka ne peka ' by 
 the Line Islanders. Of the Escolar, Lowef writes : " The flesh 
 of this very singular species is said to be extremely rich, and the 
 bones, it is affirmed, abound in an oil or marrow, which, when 
 they are sucked incautiously, produces speedy diarrhoea." 
 
 * Jordan and Evermann Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus., No. 47, 1896, p. 877. 
 t Lowe Fishes of Madeira, Trans. Zool. Soc., ii. p. 181.
 
 APPENDIX FISHES. 545 
 
 Additional fishes not obtained by the original expedition are 
 as follows : 
 
 SERRANID^E. 
 
 EPINEPHBLUS, Block. 
 
 EPINEPHELUS FUSCOGUTTATUS, Forsk. 
 
 Epinephelus fuscoguttatus, Forsk., sp., Descr. Anim., p. 42 ; Playf . 
 and Giinth., Fish. Zanzibar, p. 6, pi. i., figs. 2 and 3. 
 
 The species is represented by a single immature example measur- 
 ing only 50 mm. in length. Funafuti forms another station for 
 this widely distributed form, connecting the Marshall Group with 
 the Samoan and Friendly Isles, whence it has been previously 
 recorded. 
 
 GRAMMISTES, Artedi. 
 GKAMMISTES SEXLINEATUS, Thunb. 
 
 Grammistes sexlineatus, Thunb. sp., Vetensk. Ac. Handl. Stockh. 
 
 xiii.,i792,p. 142, pi. v.; Day.Fishesof India, p. 28, pl.ix., fig. 1. 
 
 Though the only example received measures but 21 mm. in 
 
 length, the striking features of the species (the only one of its 
 
 genus) renders identification unmistakable. The usual longitudinal 
 
 white lines are broken up into spots, and all the anal rays are 
 
 articulated, a character which separates it from Pogonoperca, 
 
 wherein anal spines are noticeably developed. 
 
 CH^TODONTID^J. 
 
 ZANCLUS, Cuv. and Vol. 
 
 ZANCLUS CORNUTUS, Linn. 
 
 Zanclus cornutus, Linn., sp., Giinth., Fische der Siidsee, p. 142, 
 
 pi. xcii. 
 
 The solitary specimen obtained is about the size of the young 
 figured by Giinther. The anterior black band is however continued 
 to the ventral profile, as in the adult. 
 
 BLENNIID^E. 
 
 SALARIAS, Cuv. 
 SALARIAS PERIOPTHALMUS, Cuv. and Vol. 
 
 Salarias periopthalmus, Cuv. and Val., Hist. Nat., xi., p. 311, 
 pi. cccxxviii. ; Giinth. , Fische der Siidsee, p. 207, pi. cxiv., 
 figs. D and E. 
 Two examples are to hand, each about the size of Giinther's 
 
 fig. D. The only variation is in the markings of the tins. The
 
 546 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 red dots on the dorsal are not observable and the spinous portion 
 is ornamented near its edge with a series of black blotches, one to 
 each spine. These did not occur in Giinther's specimens neither 
 did a dark vertical mark at the base of every third spine and ray 
 throughout the whole length of the dorsal fin. 
 
 PLEURONEOTID^E. 
 
 PLATOPHRYS, Swains. 
 PLATOPHRYS PANTHERINUS, Riipp. 
 
 Platophrys pantherinus, Riipp., Atlas Fische, p. 121, pi. xxxr 
 fig. 1 ; Day, Fishes of India, p. 425, pi. xcii., figs. 3 and 4. 
 
 The small specimen obtained differs from Day's figure (fig. 3) by 
 having the anterior dorsal rays free for half their length, and by 
 having white spots on the vertical and caudal fins, a feature how- 
 ever mentioned in the description. In addition, the vertical fins 
 have small black spots at intervals near the base of the rays, 
 apparently similar to P. nebularis, Jord. and Gilb.* In April, 
 1898, I obtained P. pantherinus at Lord Howe Island. 
 
 DIODONTIDJE. 
 
 TETRODON, Linnceus. 
 
 TETRODON MARGARITATUS, Riipp. 
 
 Tetrodon margaritatus, Riipp., Atlas Fische, p. 66 ; Richards, 
 
 Voy. Samarang, Fish, p. 20, pi. ix., figs. 1 and 2. 
 This widely distributed and variable species is represented by 
 two small examples; they agree most nearly with the variety 
 described as T. papua. 
 
 Jordan and Gilbert Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., vii., 1884, p. 31.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA OF FUNAFUTI. 
 
 (SUPPLEMENT.) 
 BY CHARLES HEDLEY, 
 
 Conchologist, Australian Museum.
 
 THE MOLLUSCA OF FUNAFUTI. 
 
 (SUPPLEMENT,) 
 
 By CHARLES HEDLEY, 
 Conchologist, Australian Museum. 
 
 IN the year 1897, a second, and .in 1898, a third expedition visited 
 the Atoll of Funafuti in prosecution of the attempt to carry a 
 bore through the coral formation. The mollusca herein described 
 were obtained by these parties, chiefly by deep dredging, and were 
 remitted to the Australian Museum by the Local Funafuti 
 Committee of the Royal Society. This material reached the Writer 
 too late for incorporation in the body of this Memoir. The results 
 of a study of it are accordingly presented in this appendix. 
 
 This material is of importance since it illustrates a side of the 
 Funafuti zoology which I had little opportunity of investigating 
 personally, viz., that of the deeper water. Dredgings carried out 
 by Mr. G. H. Halligan in one hundred and fifty fathoms, and again 
 in two hundred fathoms, produced results of especial interest. 
 In the latter depth he discovered a bed of the typical "Pteropod 
 Ooze." The sample of his dredgings submitted to me, might have 
 stood for the portrait of that deposit figured by Murray and 
 Renard.* 
 
 This ooze has been chiefly, studied in the Atlantic, and though 
 its equal distribution in the Pacific is a matter of course, the 
 present record is an interesting extension of the known range. 
 
 But the chief claim that this deposit has on our attention is 
 that it appears in water of less depth than in any instance known 
 heretofore. The least depth in which the " Challenger " obtained 
 Pteropod Ooze was in 390 fathoms, the greatest 1,525 fathoms, 
 the average being 1,044 fathoms, f 
 
 The following species already noted as from surface waters again 
 occurred in greater depths : 
 
 Teinostoma tricarinatum 150 fathoms off Beacon Islet (Funa- 
 manu), and 36 fathoms north of Pava Islet. 
 
 Cisondla ovata 150 fathoms off Beacon Islet (Funamanu). 
 
 Stomatella sanguinea36 fathoms N. 30 West of Pava, 45 - 52 
 fathoms off Tutaga Islet. 
 
 *Murray and Keuard Chall. Rep., Deep Sea Deposits, 1891, pi. xi. fig. C. 
 f Murray and Kenard loc. cit., p. 225.
 
 550 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Caecum vertebrale off Tutaga in 45-52, 50-60, and 200 
 fathoms; off Beacon Islet (Funamanu), at 150; and in 36 fathoms 
 north; and 36 fathoms N. 30 W. of Pava. This is evidently from 
 jts abundance a native of the deeper water. Some of the examples 
 from 150 and 200 fathoms have a few brown blotches on the shell. 
 
 Ccecum gulosum dredged at every station with C, vertebrale. 
 Columbella varians3Q fathoms N. 30 W. of Pava. 
 Marginella iota 36 fathoms N. 30 W. of Pava, off Beacon Islet 
 (Funamanu) in 150, and off Tutaga in 45-52 and 00 fathoms. 
 
 Marginella sandwicensis 150 fathoms off Beacon Islet (Funa- 
 manu). 
 
 Oiivella simplex 36 fathoms N. of Pava. 
 
 Those species which are either new to science or have not been 
 yet recorded from Funafuti are as under. 
 
 CEPHALOPODA. 
 
 OCTOPUS TONGANUS, Hoyle. 
 Hoyle, Chall. Rep., Zool., xvi., 1886, p. 83, pi. viii., figs. 1, 2. 
 
 One male specimen was procured in the lagoon by Mr. A. E* 
 Finckh. The species has only been found before at Tonga. 
 
 POLYPLACOPHERA. 
 
 TONICIA sp. 
 (Fig. 59.) 
 
 A single mutilated 
 median valve of a Chiton 
 was obtained at a depth 
 of 150 fathoms off Beacon 
 Islet (Funamanu). Such 
 features as it has, point 
 to an affinity with T. 
 Fig. 59. confossa, Gould. The 
 
 rarity of this group in 
 
 the Central Pacific renders the occurrence of this fragment note- 
 worthy. Only six species were known to Harper Pease from the 
 Central Pacific. In his last paper he stated that, " The absence 
 of Chitonidfe from Polynesia has been noticed by authors as a 
 remarkable fact, abounding as they do* in the surrounding pro- 
 vinces, especially on the west coast of America, at Australia and 
 New Zealand."! 
 
 * The Chitons not the authors. 
 
 t Pease Am. Journ. Conch., vii., 1872, p. 194.
 
 APPENDIX MOLLUSCA. 
 
 551 
 
 Fig. GO. 
 
 SCAPHOPODA. 
 
 CADULUS ARATUS, sp. nov. 
 
 (Fig. 60.) 
 
 Shell short and stout, slightly swollen and gently 
 tapering to either end, on one side almost straight, 
 on the other arcuate, glossy and almost transparent. 
 In one case the translucent ground is mottled with 
 opaque white spots. Four longitudinal equally spaced 
 furrows impress the surface. Anal end bilabiate, the 
 lips usually widely parted, that on the straighter side 
 projecting beyond its fellow. In one case the lips 
 are of equal length almost touching distally and 
 divided by a narrow slit. Aperture very oblique 
 with a small thickened rim. Length 3-4 ; breadth 
 64 mm. Another specimen, length 2; breadth -48 mm. 
 
 Dredged 36 fathoms north of Pava Islet; 36 
 fathoms N. 30 W. of Pava Islet ; 50-60 fathoms 
 off Tutaga Islet and 150 fathoms off Beacon Islet 
 (Funamanu). 
 
 The Fijian C. dichelus, Watson, a near relative, is twice as large, 
 more bent and unfurrowed. 
 
 GASTEROPODA. 
 
 SCISSURELLA EQUATORIA, Sp. UOV. 
 (Fig. 61.) 
 
 Shell large for the genus, thin, trochi- 
 form, with gradate spire ; frilled, pro- 
 jecting keels ; compressed belt below 
 the fasciole, and tumid base. Colour 
 white. Whorls five. Sculpture about 
 eighty five, curved, oblique, lamellate 
 ribs cross the whole shell Above, the 
 spiral sculpture can hardly be traced, 
 but on the base it is distinguishable as 
 delicate, widely spaced threads over- 
 riding the ribs and latticing the inter- 
 spaces. Fasciole enfolded by broad 
 margins, which are fimbriated by the 
 ribs. Umbilicus narrow, infundibuli- 
 form, deep. Aperture oblique, sub- 
 quadrate; lip slightly and gently 
 recurved ; columella margin explanate 
 and reaching over the umbilicus. Major 
 diameter 3, minor 2'5; height 2'68 m.m. 
 
 One specimen dredged off Tutaga 
 Islet in 200 fathoms. 
 
 Fig. 61.
 
 552 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Fig. 62. 
 
 This, the largest species of the genus, seems very close to S. 
 aedonia, Watson, from which I separate it by the contracted zone 
 beneath the fascicle, larger size and less development of spiral 
 sculpture. 
 
 SCHISMOPE PLICATA, sp. HOV. 
 (Fig. 62.) 
 
 Shell large for the genus, thin, 
 subglobose, flattened above. Colour 
 cream. Whorls three, rapidly in- 
 creasing. Earlier whorls wound in 
 the same plane, the last steeply 
 descending, sharply angled at the 
 fascicle, compressed and then inflated 
 beneath it. Umbilicus moderate in 
 width, deep, with smooth walls. 
 Sculpture both above and below 
 the fasciole the shell is ornamented 
 by about twenty-two prominent 
 longitudinal ribs, which project 
 most beneath the fasciole half a whorl behind the mouth, from 
 thence on they diminish considerably. These are overridden by 
 close, sharp, raised, spiral lines, which cross the interstices and 
 denticulate the crests of the ribs. Slit pointed anteriorly, rounded 
 posteriorly, in length about a sixth of the circumference of the 
 shell. The fasciole, a broad gutter with raised margins, its trough 
 septate by continuations of the longitudinal ribs, ascends the 
 spire for a whorl and a half, as in other Pacific species. Aperture 
 ovate, columella slightly reflected. Major diameter 2'3, minor 
 1-7; height 2 mm. 
 
 Dredged off Beacon Islet (Funamanu), in 150 fathoms, and off 
 Tutaga in 150 and 50-60 fathoms. 
 
 This species stands nearest to S. ferriezi, Crosse, from which it 
 is clearly distinguished by a more elevated spire, coarser sculpture 
 and larger size. 
 
 TBINOSTOMA QUALUM, var. PAUCICOSTAIUM, var. nov. 
 
 (Fig. 63.) 
 
 Under this varietal name is distinguished 
 a specimen, which, though probably imma- 
 ture is larger than the type, measuring in 
 major diameter 2 and in minor T32 mm. 
 It has the same detail sculpture but carries 
 sixteen ribs on the last whorl instead of 
 twenty. The chief distinction however is 
 that the ribs are continued to the suture 
 instead of terminating at a distance there- 
 from as in the type. 
 Dredged at 150 fathoms off Beacon Islet (Funamanu). 
 
 Fig. 63.
 
 APPENDIX MOLLUSCA. 
 
 553 
 
 HALIOTIS OVINA, Chemnitz. 
 
 Pilsbry, Man. Conch., xii., 1890, p. 125, pi. xix., figs. 7, 8. 
 A specimen was obtained at Funafuti by Mr. A. E. Finckh. 
 
 TKINOSTOMA PARVULUM, sp. nov. 
 (Fig. 64.) 
 
 .: 4 
 
 Fig. 64. 
 
 Shell minute, solid, depressed turbinate, 
 with slightly elevated spire. Colour cream. 
 Whorls four. Sculpture about fourteen 
 elevated, spiral lyrse which are weaker 
 and widest apart above and closer and 
 stronger towards the umbilicus. Above 
 and on the periphery, their interstices are 
 occupied by one or two fine spiral threads. 
 No transverse sculpture is apparent. Base 
 rounded. Umbilicus oblong, narrow, deep; 
 the basal sculpture winding obliquely into 
 it. Aperture oblique, circular, with a smooth, inner, raised 
 margin and a stout varix alternately and evenly grooved and 
 ridged by the spiral sculpture. The left lower margin of the 
 varix is produced in a tongue over the umbilicus. Major diameter 
 1-14, minor 1; height -8 mm. 
 
 One specimen dredged in 36 fathoms north of Pava Islet. 
 
 This species, the least of the genus to which I have assigned it, 
 has an equal claim to be placed in Liotia. The subumbilical 
 tongue, a rather artificial feature, has governed the present generic 
 disposition. 
 
 Shell small, per- 
 forate, subdiscoidal. 
 Colour whi t e. 
 Whorls three and 
 a half, rounded, 
 gradually increas- 
 ing, last descending 
 
 LL 
 
 TEINOSTOMA ROTATUM, sp. nov. 
 (Fig. 65.) 
 
 Fig. 65.
 
 554 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 and contracting at the aperture. First two whorls smooth, the rest 
 sculptured by about forty, fine, close, even, flat-topped, spiral 
 lyrse ; parted by sharp, narrow interstices. On the base are 
 eight, raised, radiating bars of callus, unevenly set round the 
 umbilicus, like the spokes of a wheel. A fifth of a whorl behind 
 the aperture the scar of a former aperture has left a kind of 
 varix. Umbilicus small, its margin crenulate. Aperture oblique, 
 circular, entire; left margin barely recurved; lower right margin 
 advancing over the umbilicus in imbricating callous tongues; upper 
 right margin linked to the preceding whorl by a V-shaped callous 
 ridge. Major diameter 1'86, minor 1'76; height 1 - 16 mm. 
 
 One specimen dredged in 200 fathoms off Tutaga Islet. 
 
 By its small size and peculiarly sculptured base, this species is 
 sufficiently distinguished from the remainder of the genus. 
 
 LIOTIA sp. 
 (Fig. 66.) 
 
 Shell globose, rather flattened on the 
 base. Colour cream. Whorls three. Sculp- 
 ture eight equally spaced spiral lyrse, can- 
 cellated by the intersection of about eigh- 
 teen longitudinal ribs of equal size. Um- 
 bilicus narrow. Aperture unfinished. 
 Major diameter 1*16, minor 1'6; height 
 1-16 mm. 
 
 One specimen in 200 fathoms off Tutaga 
 Islet. 
 
 Fig. 66. 
 
 This shell, though not adult, is evidently new. Its future 
 recognition should be ensured by the remarkable sculpture. 
 Probably it belongs near Liotia and possibly to the new genus 
 Mecoliotia. Until the important characters of the aperture are 
 known, no good end would be served by bestowing on it a specific 
 name. 
 
 LIOTIA PARVISSIMA, sp, nov. 
 
 (Fig. 67.) 
 
 Shell minute, solid, turbinate. Colour 
 cream. Whorls four. Sculpture a 
 heavy, elevated keel on the shoulder, 
 two equally massive on the periphery, 
 and two smaller on the base. Across 
 keels and interstices run distant, longi- 
 tudinal, raised threads. Umbilicus 
 small, oblique narrow and deep. Aper- 
 ture, circular, oblique, with a short but 
 
 Fig. 67.
 
 APPENDIX MOLLU8CA. 555 
 
 heavy varix, crenulated by the spiral sculpture. Major diameter 
 84, minor -66; height -84 mm. 
 
 Dredged off Tutaga Islet at a depth of 200 fathoms, and off 
 Beacon Islet (Funamanu) at 150 fathoms. 
 
 This, the smallest known Liotia, is well distinguished by its 
 simple and massive sculpture. 
 
 MECOLIOTIA, gen. nov. 
 
 A genus of the Liotiidse, distinguished from Liotia by an 
 elevated spire of six whorls, an obliquely truncate base and granose 
 sculpture. 
 
 The type species appears to me to be co-generic with Iphitus 
 tuberculatus, Watson.* The genus Iphitus was founded by 
 Jeffreys on a single immature specimen,! and is known from 
 Watson's rather than from Jeffreys' account. Jeffreys placed the 
 genus in the Littorinidte and Fisher in the Fossaridie. My specias 
 cannot enter either of these families, nor, I should think, could /. 
 tuberculatus. We are however, relieved from the unsatisfactory 
 genus of Jeffreys by the fact that Iphitus is preocupied in 
 Mollusca by Rafinesque.J In Hemiptera Stal introduced Iphita 
 in 1870. 
 
 Type, Mecoliotia halligani. 
 
 MECOLIOTIA HALLIGANI, sp. nov. 
 
 (Fig. 68.) 
 
 Shell small, most massive, conical, 
 with obliquely truncate base, narrowly 
 perforate. Colour white. Whorls six 
 of which two are apical, separated by 
 deeply impressed sutures. Sculpture 
 the third has one, the fourth and fifth 
 each two, and the last whorl three, 
 prominent, heavy, spiral keels. These 
 are overridden and knotted by longi- 
 tudinal ribs, which on the last whorl 
 number seventeen, cross from umbilicus 
 to suture, and mount the upper whorls 
 perpendicularly and continuously. Deep 
 square pits are enclosed by the inter- 
 section of this sculpture. The first whorl is rounded, the second 
 keeled. The base is hollow beneath the periphery, with a central 
 
 * Watson Chall. Rep., Zool., xv., 1886, p. 583, pi. xlvi., fig. 5. 
 t Jeffreys Proc. Zool. Soc., 1883. p. 113, pi. xx., fi-j. 1-'. 
 J Rafinesque Anal. Nat., 1815, p. 141. 
 Stal Sv. Ak. Handl., 1870, p. 99.
 
 556 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 nodose lyra, then a furrow, followed by the smooth raised margin 
 of the narrow oblique umbilicus. Aperture, oblique, circular 
 with a double lip, one within the other, and an expanded, trifid 
 wing-like varix. Length 1-6; breadth 1-4 mm. 
 
 One specimen dredged off Tutaga Islet in 50 - 60 fathoms. 
 
 Named in honour of Mr. G. H. Halligan, who procured most 
 of the deeper water species mentioned in this supplement. 
 
 EULIMA DIAPHANA, sp. UOV. 
 (Fig. 69.) 
 
 Shell narrow, subulate, transparent. Whorls seven, 
 rapidly increasing, wound more obliquely as the growth 
 proceeds. Surface smooth, most glossy, through it is 
 seen every detail of the columella. Aperture some- 
 what claw-shaped, narrow and curved, acuminate 
 posteriorly, broadest and truncate anteriorly. Outer 
 lip sharp sinuous. Columella slightly curved, spread- 
 ing a callus on the preceding whorl. Length 1 '8 ; 
 breadth -44 mm. 
 
 One specimen dredged at 45 - 52 fathoms off Tutaga. 
 
 This species appears to be widely different from any 
 hitherto figured. 
 
 Fig. 69. 
 
 EULIMA SAMOENSIS, Crosse. 
 
 Tryon, Man. Conch., viii., 1886, pi. Ixx., fig. 78. 
 
 One specimen collected by Mr. W. Poole on the lagoon beach 
 was by him presented to the Australian Museum. The species 
 was previously only known from Samoa. 
 
 ODONTOSTOMIA ROBUSTA, sp. nov. 
 
 (Fig. 70.) 
 
 Shell small, strong, ovate. Colour white. 
 Whorls four ; exclusive of the smooth, prostrate, 
 heterostrophic two-whorled apex. Sculpture 
 sixteen strong, smooth, outstanding, longitudinal 
 ribs sinuate the suture and reach to the extreme 
 point of the base. Similar ribs extend con- 
 tinuously across the upper whorls. Between 
 these ribs appear the broken lengths of about a 
 dozen, delicate, widely parted, raised, spiral 
 threads. Aperture ear-shaped, effuse anteriorly. 
 Columella massive, entering in a strong, spiral 
 twist. Lip formed by the last rib. Length 1*2; 
 Fig. 70. breadth -65 mm. 
 
 One specimen dredged off Tutaga Islet in 45 - 52 fathoms.
 
 APPENDIX MOLLUSCA. 
 
 557 
 
 Fig. 71. 
 
 This species is most like 0. oodes, Watson, from which it is 
 separated by more conical shape, fewer ribs and different apex. 
 
 ODONTOSTOMIA BIPLICATA, sp. nov. 
 (Fig 71.) 
 
 Shell oblong-ovate, imperforate, white. 
 Whorls three and an inrolled vertical and half 
 buried apex, slightly gradate, separated by a 
 channeled suture. Upper whorls angled and 
 contracted above the suture. Last whorl 
 slightly angled at the periphery. Sculpture 
 last whorl with two small, but sharp revolving 
 ridges, one at the periphery and the other 
 below the suture, both ascending the earlier 
 whorls. Upper whorls otherwise smooth, final 
 whorl furrowed spirally by about twenty-five 
 fine close grooves beneath the periphery. 
 Aperture ovate, acuminate above and below. 
 Deep within the throat and confined to the 
 posterior moiety, are five strong revolving 
 ridges, the remainder of the throat is grooved 
 by small revolving striae, answering to the externals culpture. Lip 
 sharp, simple, produced anteriorly. Columella with a heavy, 
 median, transverse fold, posterior to which is another deeper 
 oblique fold. Length 1 46; breadth '7 mm. 
 
 One specimen dredged at 36 fathoms north of Pava Islet. 
 
 This is a well marked species. Not only is it smaller than any 
 enumerated in Tryon's Monograph, but the second, deep seated 
 columella fold seems to be unmatched in the genus. The ridges 
 in the throat occur in some species from the Red Sea. 
 
 RlSSOA FINCKHI, 8p. HOV. 
 
 (Fig. 72.) 
 
 Shell narrow, subulate, turretted, massive, 
 small. Colour white with a yellow apex. 
 Whorls eight. Sculpture-round the periphery 
 of each whorl is wound a heavy tabulate keel. 
 The penultimate whorl carries a spiral thread 
 above and another below this keel. On the 
 last whorl is a raised subsutural thread and 
 three basal lyrae. Aperture oblique, circular, 
 peristome entire, thickened and broadly 
 reflected. Length 1 92; breadth -92 mm. 
 
 One specimen dredged off Tutaga Islet in 
 200 fathoms. 
 
 Named in honour of Mr. A. E. Finckh, 
 who made zoological collections on Funafuti 
 
 Fig. 72.
 
 558 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 in 1898, when 
 Expedition. 
 
 in charge of the Diamond Drill Boring 
 
 . 73. 
 
 RISSOA POOLEI, sp. nov. 
 
 (Fig. 73.) 
 
 Shell broadly ovate. Whorls four. 
 Colour white with a few subsutural orange 
 dots, one of which occurs on the lip and 
 three on the remainder of the last whorl. 
 Sculpture the last whorl is angled at a 
 weak spiral rib on the periphery. Pro- 
 portionately stronger are three on the 
 penultimate, and two on the antipenulti- 
 mate, similar spiral ribs. The whole shell 
 is closely covered by minute, close, wavy, 
 spiral threads which are overridden by 
 faint, close, longitudinal sculpture extend- 
 ing across the whole whorl. Umbilicus 
 small, covered by the columella. Aperture 
 
 round, rather oblique. Lip massive, expanded and broadly 
 
 reflected with a second lip or varix close behind. Columella 
 
 broad appressed. Length '95; breadth '66 mm. 
 
 Dredged off Tutaga Islet at depths of 45-52, 50 - 60, and 200 
 
 fathoms ; off Beacon Islet (Funamanu) at 150 fathoms ; and north 
 
 of Pava Islet at 36 fathoms. 
 
 The affinities of this shell are with the species previously 
 
 described from Funafuti as Rissoa invisibilis. It is named in 
 
 honour of Mr. William Poole, B.A., a volunteer assistant of the 
 
 second expedition to Funafuti. 
 
 DlALA PROFUNDA, sp. HOV. 
 
 (Fig. 74.) 
 
 Shell subulate, thin. Colour, the figured example 
 has the first four whorls ochraceous, the next two 
 almost white, the last two ochraceous buff with the 
 columella and lip tawny ; another specimen is uni- 
 form dark brown. Whorls eight. The apex smooth 
 and blunt ; the third and fourth whorls with two 
 raised spiral cords each, the remaining whorls 
 angled above and below the suture. Surface 
 smooth and shining. Aperture perpendicular, 
 angled above, rounded below ; outer lip straight 
 and sharp ; columella reflected over a minute per- 
 foration. Length 1-9; breadth '66 mm. 
 
 Dredged off Tutaga Islet at depths of 45 - 50, 
 50 - 60 and 200 fathoms ; and in 36 fathoms north 
 and 36 fathoms N. 30 W. of Pava Islet. 
 
 Fig. 74.
 
 APPENDIX MOLLD8CA. 
 
 559 
 
 CAECUM AMALTHEANUM, Sp. nov. 
 (Fig. 75.) 
 
 Shell small, a twisted cone, performing about 
 a third of a revolution, rapidly enlarging. White 
 very glossy, with about twenty, faint rib rings. 
 Aperture circular, slightly contracted behind 
 the everted lip. Septum gradate, with three 
 steps, arising deep within the collar, peaked on 
 the outer side. Length -76; breadth at aperture 
 34 mm. 
 
 Two examples dredged at 36 fathoms, north 
 of Pava Islet. 
 
 The contour of this species isolates it from 
 any co-generic type. 
 
 dECUM LEGUMEN, Sp. HOV. 
 (Fig. 76.) 
 
 Shell pod-shaped, arched on one side, nearly 
 straight on the other ; rounded in transverse 
 section on the arched side and flattened on the 
 straight. Colour white. Sculptured by fine 
 growth rings, surface glossy and shining. At the 
 aperture slightly contracted, mouth oval, flattened 
 on one side. Septum much exserted, peaked on 
 the curved side. As foreshortened to show the 
 aperture in my drawing, the shell has a quaint 
 resemblence to a tobacco pipe. Length 1*5; 
 breadth -64 mm. 
 
 Dredged at 36 fathoms N. 30 W. of Pava Islet 
 and again at 150 fathoms off Beacon Islet (Funamanu). 
 
 The only species at all resembling this, figured in 
 Tryon's Manual, is C. nitidunt, Stimpson, than which it 
 is less inflated. 
 
 TRIFORIS ASPEBRIMUS, Hinds. 
 
 (Fig. 77.) 
 Hinds, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., xi., 1843, p. 18 ; Tryon, 
 
 Man. Conch., ix., 1887, p. 181, pi. xxxviii., fig. 6. 
 A single, probably immature, specimen of twelve 
 whorls, in length 2*92 and in breadth -56 ram., which 
 was dredged in 36 fathoms, north of Pava Islet is thus 
 doubtfully determined. The species appears not to have 
 been seen since Sir Edward Belcher dredged his unique 
 specimen in eight fathoms on the Papuan coast. 
 
 Fig. 75. 
 
 Fig. 77.
 
 560 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 MUREX RAMOSUS, Linne. 
 Tryon, Man. Conch., ii., 1880, p. 95, pi. i., figs. 1, 2. 
 
 A specimen was obtained by Mr. A. E. Finckh on one of the 
 leeward islets of Funafuti. 
 
 CYPR^EA BECKI, Gaskoin. 
 Tryon, Man. Conch., vii., 1885, p. 91, pi. xvii., figs. 86, 87. 
 
 One specimen collected by Mr. W. Poole on the lagoon beach 
 of Funafuti. 
 
 TORRICULA EXASPERATA, Gmelin. 
 Tryon, Man. Conch., iv., 1882, p. 180, pi. liii., figs. 541-544, 
 
 pi. liv., figs. 545-546. 
 One dead shell dredged in 36 fathoms N. 30 W. of Pava Islet. 
 
 MARGINELLA ISSELI, Nevill, var. ELLICENSIS, var. nov. 
 (Fig. 78.) 
 
 Shell small, ovate, white, smooth, with a 
 buried spire. Aperture narrow, crescentic. 
 Outer lip arching from and above the vertex, 
 thickened without and finely crenulate within, 
 channeled anteriorly. Inner lip with a heavy 
 layer of callus edged abruptly. Columella 
 with three oblique entering folds, the posterior 
 one small. Length 1*4; breadth '64 mm. 
 
 Dredged at 36 fathoms north of Pava Islet' 
 at 36 fathoms N. 30 W. of Pava Islet, and at 
 150 fathoms off Beacon Islet (Funamanu) 
 
 After much perplexity I have concluded not to separate this 
 specifically from M. isseli, Nevill,* which agrees in size and shape 
 but apparently differs by an additional fold on the columella. 
 The example of that which Issel examined f had not the crenulated 
 lip of the type. Savigny's work, containing the original descrip- 
 tion, is unfortunately inaccessible to me. No distinction is 
 apparent to me between this species and M. nympha, Brazier,! 
 from Sydney Harbour, 
 
 Examples from Cape Sidmouth, Queensland, of what appears 
 to be another variety of M. isseli are before me. They agree in 
 shape but differ by being 2 mm. in length, and by having five 
 plications on the columella. 
 
 * Tryon Man. Conch., v., 1883, p. 40, pi. xi., fig. 39. 
 
 f Issel Malae. del Mar Eosso, 18G9, p. 117. 
 
 j Brazier Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W., (2) ix., 1894, p. 168, pi. xiv., fig. 2.
 
 APPENDIX MOLLUSCA. 561 
 
 PTKBOSOMA PLANA, Lesson. 
 
 Hedley, Proc. Malac. Soc., i., 1895, p. 333; Crosse, Journ. de 
 Conch., xliv., 1896 (1897), pp. 207 -212. 
 
 An imperfect shell from a depth of 200 fathoms off Tutaga Islet, 
 is with doubt so identified. Since writing the article above quoted 
 I have found that Fischer's reason for classing this as a Nemertine 
 was a mistaken identification by the Naturalists of the "Chal- 
 lenger."* 
 
 ATLANTA GIBBOSA, Eydoux and Souleyet. 
 
 Eydoux and Souleyet, Voy. Bonite, Zool., ii., 1841, p. 386, p). xxi., 
 figs. 1 - 8. 
 
 Dead shells were dredged off Tutaga, in 45-52 and 200 
 fathoms. This species does not seem to have been recorded from 
 the Pacific. 
 
 ATLANTA TURRICULATA, D'Orbigny. 
 
 Eydoux and Souleyet, loc. cit., p. 391, pi. xxi., figs. 30-35. 
 Dredged off Tutaga Islet in 45 - 52 and 200 fathoms. 
 
 ATLANTA GUIDICHAUDII, Eydoux and Souleyet. 
 Eydoux and Souleyet, loc. cit., p. 397, pi. xix., figs. 29 - 34. 
 Several dead shells dredged in 200 fathoms off Tutaga Islet. 
 
 TORNATINA LEPTEKES, Watson. 
 
 Pilsbry, Man. Conch., xv., 1893, p. 200, pi. xxiv., figs. 29, 30. 
 
 Dredged in 36 fathoms north of Pava Islet, and off Tutaga in 
 45-52 and 200 fathoms. 
 
 Previously taken oft' Raine Island, Queensland, by the 
 
 " Challenger," 
 
 RlNGICULA, sp. 
 
 A small Ringicula was dredged in 45 - 52 fathoms off Tutaga 
 Islet. It corresponds exactly to specimens from Torres Straits, 
 which I have identified as P. pusilla, Watson, and differs very 
 little from my JR. parvula. It may be here pointed out that the 
 illustration of R. pusilla,j appears to represent a young and 
 broken shell, and that the description conveys a totally different 
 idea of the species. 
 
 * Moseley Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., (4) xvi., 1875, p. 382. 
 t Watson Chall. Eep., Zool., xv., 1886, pi. xlvii., fig. 9. 
 MX
 
 562 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Fig. 79. 
 
 RlNGICULA INCISA, sp, nOV. 
 
 (Fig. 79.) 
 
 Shell ovate, glossy. Whorls five. Colour 
 white. Sculpture girt around the last whorl 
 are eight nearly equidistant sharp furrows, 
 sloping above and cut square below so as to 
 carve the surface into descending steps. On 
 the upper whorls there are three furrows. A 
 distinct varix marks the penultimate whorl. 
 Aperture ear-shaped, effuse and truncate 
 anteriorly. Outer lip broadly reflected, rather 
 straight, without tubercles. Inner lip with 
 broad and strong plications below and a small 
 one above. Length 2 '2; breadth 1-2 mm. 
 
 One specimen dredged in 36 fathoms N. 30 
 W. of Pava Islet. 
 
 PHYLLIDIA VARICOSA, Lamarck. 
 
 Bergh, Reis. Archip. Philippinen,ii., 1876, p. 380, pi. lxxxvi.,fig. 11. 
 Three specimens were collected by Mr. A. E. Finckh in the 
 Funafuti lagoon. 
 
 CRYPTOPTHALMUS SMARAGDINUS, Leuckart. 
 Pilsbry, Man. Conch., xvi., 1895, p. 37, pi. vi., figs. 29 - 36. 
 
 Two specimens were taken by myself alive in shallow water in 
 the lagoon. Mention of them was inadvertantly omitted from 
 preceding pages. With them were taken an undetermined Doris, 
 and an Eolis. 
 
 LIMACINA INFLATA, D'Orbigny. 
 
 H. and A. Adams, Genera Recent Mollusca, iii., 1858, pi. cxxxvii., 
 
 figs. 2, 2a, 26; Pelseneer, Chall. Rep., Zool., xxiii., 1888, p. 17. 
 
 Dead shells were dredged in abundance, off Tutaga Islet, in 45 
 
 - 52, 50 - 60, and 200 fathoms ; in 36 fathoms north and in 36 
 
 fathoms N. 30 W. of Pava ; and in 150 fathoms off Beacon Islet 
 
 (Funamanu). 
 
 LIMACINA BULIMOIDES, D'Orbigny. 
 Rang and Souleyet, Hist. Nat. Pteropodes, 1852, p. 65, pi. xv., 
 
 figs. 1-7; Pelseneer, loc. cit., p. 30. 
 
 Dead shells dredged plentifully off Tutaga Islet in 36, 45 - 52 
 and 200 fathoms, and N. 30 W. of Pava Islet in 36 fathoms. 
 
 CLIO VIRGULA, Rang. 
 
 Rang and Souleyet, loc. cit., p. 57, pi. vi., tig. 2, pi. xiii., figs. 20 
 - 24; Pelseneer, loc. cit., p. 48.
 
 APPENDIX MOLLU8CA. 563 
 
 A few shells dredged off Tutas;a Islet in 45 - 52 and 200 fathoms 
 and off Beacon Islet in 150 fathoms. 
 
 CLIO AGICULA, Rang. 
 
 Rang and Souleyet, loc. cit., p. 56, pi. vi., figs. 5, 7; Pelseneer, 
 loc. cit., p. 51. 
 
 A few dead shells dredged in 200 fathoms off Tutaga Islet. 
 CLIO STRIATA, Rany. 
 
 Rang and Souleyet, loc. cit., p. 55, pi. vi., fig. 3; Pelseneer, loc. cit., 
 p. 51. 
 
 One broken specimen from 45 - 52 fathoms off Tutaga Islet. 
 CLIO SUBDLA, Quoy and Gaimard. 
 
 Rang and Souleyet, loc. cit., p. 55, pi. vi., fig. 1; Pelseneer, loc. 
 cit., p. 57. 
 
 Numerous dead shells dredged off Tutaga Islet in 45 - 52 and 
 200 fathoms. 
 
 CLIO PYRAMIDATA, Linne. 
 
 Rang and Souleyet, loc. cit., p. 50, pi. v., figs. 7-11; Pelseneer, 
 
 loc. cit., p. 63. 
 Dredged off Tutaga Islet in 45 - 52 and 200 fathoms. 
 
 CUVIERINA COLUMNELLA, Rang. 
 
 Boas, Spolia Atlantica, 1885, pi. iii., tig. 39; Pelseneer, loc. cit., 
 
 p. 67. 
 One specimen dredged in 200 fathoms off Tutaga Islet. 
 
 CAVOLINIA QUADRIDENTATA, Lesueur. 
 
 Boas, loc. cit., p. 99, pi. i., fig. 4, pi. ii., fig. 15; Pelseneer, loc. 
 
 cit., p. 78. 
 
 A few dead specimens dredged off Tutaga Islet, in 45 - 52 and 
 200 fathoms. 
 
 CAVOLINIA LONGIROSTRIS, Lesueur. 
 
 Boas, loc. cit., p. 102, pi. i., tig. 5, pi. ii., fig. 16; Pelseneer, loc. 
 
 cit., p. 79. 
 One dead specimen dredged in 200 fathoms ofi Tutaga Islet. 
 
 OAVOLINIA IN FLEX A, Lesueur. 
 
 Boas, loc. cit., p. 123, pi. i., fig. 11, pi. ii., fig. 21; Pelseneer, loc. 
 
 cit., p. 85. 
 Dredged off Tutaga Islet in 45 - 52 and 200 fathoms.
 
 564 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 AGADINA STIMPSONI, A. Adams. 
 Pelseneer, loc. cit., p. 31, pi. i., figs. 11-14. 
 
 A few specimens dredged off Tutaga Islet in 45 - 52 and 2 00 
 fathoms and north of Pava in 36 fathoms. 
 
 PELECYPODA. 
 ARCA PTEROESSA, Smith. 
 
 Smith, Chall. Rep., Zoo!., xiii., 1885, p. 262, pi. xvii., fig. 4. 
 
 Two small .separate valves were dredged at 200 fathoms off 
 Tutaga Islet. 
 
 ARCA CONGKNITA, Smith. 
 Smith, loc. cit., p. 264, pi. xvii., fig. 6. 
 
 One small valve from 50 - 60 fathoms off Tutaga Islet. 
 
 LIMOPSIS DAVIDIS, sp. nov. 
 (Fig. 80.) 
 
 Shell small, suborbicular, flattened, 
 scarcely inequilateral. Colour white, 
 with a few, small, scattered brown 
 dots. Posterior margin truncate ; 
 ventral and anterior margins rounded. 
 Umbo prominent. Epidermis de- 
 nuded. Sculpture about twenty- 
 four, prominent, radiating ridges 
 sharply crenulate the margin and 
 fade away before reaching the umbo, 
 these are separated by flat interstices 
 of about twice their breadth. They are 
 more prominent and closer together 
 at the posterio- ventral side, but for a 
 space in the posterior slope one or 
 two seem missing. The whole valve 
 is covered with close concentric 
 wrinkles, which become coarser as 
 the ventral margin is approached. 
 Hinge area very broad and rather 
 curved, teeth three on each side. 
 Internal margin crenulate. Height 
 1-22, length 1-22 mm. 
 
 One valve from 45 52 fathoms 
 off Tutaga Islet. 
 
 Named in honour of Prof. T. W. E. David, B.A., under whose 
 auspices it was secured.
 
 APPENDIX MOLLUSCA. 565 
 
 If adult this species is the smallest known member of the genus 
 In several respects it approaches L. antillensis, Ball,* which is 
 deeper, and has certain internal tubercles absent in L, davidis. 
 
 LlMEA FECTINATA, H. Adams. 
 
 H. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1870, p. 7, pi. i., fig. 11. 
 One valve from 36 fathoms N. 30 W. of.Pava. 
 
 This is the first appearance of either species or genus in the 
 Pacific. 
 
 PECTEN SPECIOSUS, Reeve. 
 Reeve, Conch. Icon., viii., pi. xxvii., sp. 112. 
 
 One living example was taken in the lagoon by Mr. A. E. Finckh. 
 
 CRASSATELLA sp. 
 
 A fragment of a Crassatella which might belong to C. rhom- 
 boides, Smith, was taken off Tutaga in 50 60 fathoms. 
 
 ADDENDA. Since revising the preceding pages, I have found 
 among the shells which I collected at Funafuti, the following 
 additional species : Engina lineata, Reeve; Sistrum dumosum, 
 Conrad ; and Sistrum undatum, Chemnitz. 
 
 * Dall Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool , xii., 1886, p. 237, pi. viii., tig. 7. 
 
 Nv
 
 CONCLUDING REMARKS. 
 
 THE Collections gathered at Funafuti by Mr. Charles Hedley, 
 on which the observations contained in the present volume are 
 principally based, were supplemented by other gatherings made 
 during the Second Expedition to that Atoll by Prof. T. W. E. 
 David, B.A., and Mr. G. Sweet, of Melbourne, and whilst the 
 Third Expedition was in progress by Messrs. A. E. Finckh and 
 G. H. Halligan. 
 
 A selection of the specimens obtained by Prof. David and 
 Messrs. Finckh and Halligan was presented to the Trustees by 
 the Local Funafuti Committee of the Royal Society of London ; 
 Mr. Sweet very kindly lent his Mollusca for investigation, and 
 presented duplicates of the otherwise unrepresented species to the 
 Trustees; whilst, chiefly owing to Mr. Halligan's exertions, we are 
 indebted for a knowledge of those forms of Molluscan life occurring 
 in the Pteropod Ooze of Funafuti. 
 
 The larger portion of the descriptive work, fell, by far, to the 
 lot of Messrs. C. Hedley and T. Whitelegge, the former con- 
 tributing the General Account of the Atoll, the Ethnology and 
 the Mollusca, whilst Mr. Whitelegge is responsible for the articles 
 on the Crustacea, Echinodermata, Alcyonaria, Spongida, Madre- 
 poraria, Hydrozoa, Scyphozoa, and Venues. 
 
 Mr. J. P. Hill has laid the Australian Museum under obligations 
 by the readiness with which he collaborated with Mr. Whitelegge 
 in working out the Actinozoa, and on his own account investigated 
 the Enteropneusta. 
 
 Mr. W. J. Rainbow described the Insect and Arachnian 
 Faunas ; Mr. E. R. Waite the Mammals, Reptilia, and Pisces ; 
 whilst the few facts that could be gleaned respecting the Aves 
 and Rocks, were recorded by Mr. A. J. North and Dr. T, 
 Cooksey respectively.
 
 568 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 A "Summary of the Fauna of Funafuti," prepared by Mr. 
 Hedley, with the assistance of his colleagues, is given in Part 8 of 
 the Memoir, including not only the results derived from their 
 conjoint work, but also embodying the researches of other 
 investigators that have appeared during the progress of the 
 Memoir through the press. 
 
 Capt. E. C. Hore, of the London Missionary Society, and late 
 of the s.s. " John Williams," prepared a very excellent model of 
 the Atoll of Funafuti, which is deposited in the Australian 
 Museum. 
 
 Memoir No. iii. of the Australian Museum Series comprises 
 ten parts, commencing in December, 1896. The ninth, published 
 in August, 1899, completed the descriptive matter, and the tenth 
 or final part contains the Indices. The respective dates of 
 publication of each part are given on the front coloured 
 wrappers. 
 
 R. ETHERIDGE, JUNR., 
 
 CURATOR.
 
 INDEX.
 
 I 1ST 
 
 A. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 ABLEPHARUS boutonii ... 180 
 
 pcecilopleurus 180 
 
 ABUTILON ... 40, 95 
 
 ACALYPHA grandis . . . ... 22 
 
 ACAMPTOGOBGIA spinosa 532, 533 
 
 ACANTHASTRJEA 353 
 
 echinata ... 353, 534 
 patula 353,534 
 
 ACANTHELLA ... ... 323 
 
 pulcherrima ... 323, 329, 531 
 stipitata ... 323,329. 531 
 
 ACANTHOGOBGIA breviflora 307, 
 
 309, 533 
 
 ACANTHOMUBICEA simplex 533 
 
 ACANTHURUS ... ... 187 
 
 achilles ... 188, 515 
 
 blochii 188, 515 
 
 guttatus ... 188, 515 
 
 matoides 188 
 
 triostegus ... 187, 515 
 
 Acarina 105,109 
 
 ACHJZA melicerte ... ... 520 
 
 achilles, ACANTHUBUS 188, 515 
 acicula, CLIO ... 527, 563 
 
 acidula, PEMPHIS 35,109 
 
 ACMAEA saccharma 402, 520 
 
 ACOMPSE suivis ... 106, 122, 519 
 Acronuridse ... ... 187 
 
 ACT^EA rugata ... 129,516 
 ACT^ODES speoiosa... 136, 517 
 
 Actinaria 372 
 
 Actinozoa ... 369, 371, 384, 532 
 ACTITIS incana ... ... 81 
 
 aculeaius, BALISTES 197, 515 
 
 aculeatus, GELLIDS... 323,326, 531 
 acuminata, MITBA ... 466, 525 
 
 acuta, ANTHENEA ... 159,160 
 
 acutispina, CULCITA 157, 530 
 
 acutispinosa, CULCITA ... 155 
 ADELOCEBA modesta ... 93 
 admete, THALAMITA 138, 517 
 
 Admiralty Islands 250, 253, 
 
 254, 261, 288 
 adspersum, LTGOSOMA 180, 514 
 
 adustus, MUBEX ... 458, 525 
 
 Adzes 249 
 
 aedonia, SCISSUBELLA ... 552 
 cegle, TBIFOBIS ... 439, 522 
 ceneus, ZOZTMUS ... 131, 516 
 ceqwibilis, CLIBANAEIUS ... 5!7 
 cequatoria, SCISSUBELLA .. 520 
 cethops, PANESTHIA 100, 520 
 
 Afa 33,276 
 
 affine, GYRINEUM .. 457, 524 
 
 affinis, GALATHEA 517 
 
 j affinis, EISSOINA .. 422. 522 
 affinis, TEREBRA ... 481, 527 
 
 Africa 106 
 
 South 90 
 
 West 90 
 
 Afu 48 
 
 AFZELIA bijuga 31 
 
 AGADINA stimpsoni .. 527, 564 
 AGELAS gracilis ...323,328,531 
 
 Agiagi ... 83 
 
 AGLAOPHENIA bispinosa ... 374 
 clavicula ... 373, 531 
 distans .. ... ... 374 
 
 Aito tree 274 
 
 AKEEA aperta ... 485,527 
 
 alba, CTLICHNA 4S4 
 
 ALABA/ulva ... ... 414 
 
 striata 414 
 
 albicilla, NEBITA ... 409, 521 
 albugo, DIALA ... ... 423 
 
 Alcyonacea .; ... 308 
 
 Alcyonaria 17,211,213, 
 
 214, 305, 307 
 ALCYONID.S... . ... 214 
 
 ALCTONIUM confertum ... 213 
 
 latum 213, 215 
 
 tuberculosum ... 213 
 
 viride 213 
 
 ALCTONUM viride 220 
 
 ALEUBITES triloba ... .. 238 
 alicea, GLTPHOSTOMA 471, 526 
 Allotments of Property ...60,61 
 alofa, COLUMBELLA 463, 525
 
 572 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 ALOCASIA indica 61 
 
 ALOPIAS vulpes ... 199, 516 
 
 ALPH.KUS collumianus ... 518 
 
 edwardsii ... 146, 518 
 
 frcmtalis 518 
 
 funafutiensis 518 
 
 Icevis 146, 518 
 
 parvirostris 518 
 
 prolificus 518 
 
 strenvus 518 
 
 ALPHITOBIUS diaparinus ... 93 
 
 piceus 93 
 
 Alunga 293 
 
 alveolata, CLUBIONA 106, 122, 519 
 amaltheanum, CAECUM 522, 559 
 
 AMARYGMUS, sp 93 
 
 ambigua, EISSOINA... 422, 522 
 am6oinense,var., SARCOPHTTUM 
 
 215, 533 
 amboinensis, HOLOTHURIA... 530 
 
 Amboyna 91,106,196 
 
 Arnedee 205 
 
 America, Tropical 101 
 
 Western 101 
 
 Amo.. 289 
 
 Amphinomidae 392 
 
 AMPHISTEGINA lessonii ... 75 
 amphizosta, RETUSA ... 483 
 
 amplustre, HYDATINA 485, 527 
 amputatum, CAECUM ... 426 
 
 AMYNA octo 90,91.520 
 
 Anaa 499,504 
 
 ancestheta, STERNA 84,514 
 
 AN AX guttata 99 
 
 Ancestor worship 46,48 
 
 ANCHISTUS miersi 518 
 
 Anchorite Island 261 
 
 ANDROCTININI 107 
 
 ANDKOCTONID^E ... 105,107 
 
 Aneiteum 176, 491, 499, 501, 506 
 
 Anemone, Sea 532 
 
 angulata, LIMA ... 493,528 
 
 angulata, MADRBPOKARIA... 535 
 angulatum, CARDIUM 503, 529 
 angulosa, TURRICULA 467, 526 
 angulosus, ECHINUS 156, 530 
 
 aniculi, ATHELGUE . . . 149,518 
 
 ANICULUS 129 
 
 typicus .. 127, 144, 150, 517 
 
 Ankle-ring 247 
 
 Annelida 530 
 
 annulipes, ARANEUS ... 519 
 
 annulipes, EPEIRA 117 
 
 annulipes, RUPPELLIA 137, 517 
 annulus, CYPRJEA ... 452, 524 
 anomala, PURPURA ... 476 
 
 ANOMIA 491, 528 
 
 ANOMURA 127,140 
 
 Anou 303 
 
 ANGUS leucocapillus ... 83 
 
 melanogenys 83 
 
 stolidus 84,514 
 
 antarcticus, IBACUS... 146, 51R 
 
 ANTHENEA, acuta ... 159, 160 
 
 ANTHOMIZID^E 97 
 
 ANTHOMURICEA simplex 307, 310 
 Anthropological measure- 
 ments 233, 234, 235, 236 
 antttlensis, LIMOPSIS ... 565 
 
 Antilles 106 
 
 Antipatharia ... 372,384 
 ANTIPATHELLA allantica .. 385 
 
 brooki 372,384,533 
 
 tristis 385 
 
 antipathes, GORGONIA ... 317 
 antipathes, PLEXAURA 307,494, 
 
 533 
 
 Antipathidte 384 
 
 antipodum, OBISITTM 106, 108, 
 
 518, 519 
 
 antiquorum, COLOCASIA ... 62 
 antiquus, MAGILUS... 461, 525 
 
 Ants, White 26,100 
 
 Ants 94 
 
 anus, DISTORTRIX ... 456, 524 
 
 Apa 248 
 
 Apia 185 
 
 aperta, AKERA ... 485, 527 
 apicalis, CLATHURELLA 474, 526 
 
 Apidae 93 
 
 appendigaster, EVANIA ... 90 
 
 Apteryx 283 
 
 aquila, ATAGEN ... ... 59 
 
 aquila, FREGATA ... 85, 514 
 
 arabica, CYPR^A ... 451, 524 
 Arachnida ... 103, 105, 518 
 
 ARACHNOCEPHALUS vestitus 
 
 100, 520 
 
 ARANEID^; 105, 109 
 
 ARANEUS annulipes ... 519 
 
 distincta 519 
 
 etheridgei 519 
 
 festiva 519 
 
 hoggi 519 
 
 longispina 519 
 
 obscura 519 
 
 plebeja 519 
 
 speciosa 519 
 
 theis, var. mangareva 519 
 
 ventricosa 519 
 
 aratus, CADULUS ... 528, 551 
 
 ARCA 68 
 
 congenita ... 528, 564 
 divaricata ... 491
 
 573 
 
 AECA dubia ... 
 maculata 
 occidentalis 
 pteroessa 
 reticulata 
 tenella . . . 
 velata . . . 
 zebra ... 
 
 ARCH^A melicerte 
 
 PAGE 
 
 ... 491 
 491, 528 
 ... 491 
 528, 564 
 
 491, 528 
 
 492, 528 
 491, 528 
 491, 528 
 
 ... 90,91 
 
 archeri, CTCLOSTBEMA ... 406 
 arcuata, COCCINELLA ... 93 
 ARDEA sacra ... 81, 82, 84 
 
 arenarius, KUPHUS 427 
 
 arenosa, POBITES 535 
 
 Areva 46 
 
 argentea, TOURNEFORTIA ... 22, 37 
 argenteus, PIPTURUS ... 22 
 
 argus, CYPR^EA ... 449, 524 
 argus, HOLOTHURI A 1 55, 1 6 1 , 530 
 argyrostomus, TURBO 408, 521 
 
 Ariki 43 
 
 armigera, HELIOTHIS 90 
 
 armigera, PURPURA 143, 400, 459 
 Arorae .. ... ... 65 
 
 ARRIPIS salar ... ... 267 
 
 ARTEMISIA 300 
 
 articulita, COLUMBELLA ... 463 
 ARTOCARPUS ... ... 61 
 
 incisus 63 
 
 integrifolia ... 63 
 
 artuffeli, CYPR.EA ... 453, 524 
 aruanum, TETRADRACHMUM 191, 
 
 515 
 ARUM esculentum ... ... 167 
 
 Arvicola ... ... ... 170 
 
 ASAPHI8 deflorata 68, 264, 503, 529 
 ASCYLTUS pterygodes ... 519 
 asiaticus, PETROLISTHBS ... 517 
 aspergillum, CLOEOSIPHON 372, 
 
 394, 531 
 
 asperrimus, TRIFORIS 522, 559 
 
 asperrimus, UROGYMNUS 201, 516 
 aspersa, HELIX ... ... 409 
 
 aspersa, POCILLOPORA ... 534 
 asperum, CERITHIUM 435, 523 
 asperum, ECHINODICTYUM 323, 
 
 324, 328, 531 
 ASPIDOSIPHON elegans 372, 
 
 393, 531 
 
 klunzingeri 531 
 
 speculator ... ... 394 
 
 steenstrupii ... 372, 394, 531 
 ASPLENIUM nidus ... ... 39 
 
 ASSIMINEA nitida ... 417, 522 
 Assouri ... ... ..68, 503 
 
 astenon, OTOSTIGMUS ... 519 
 
 ASTEROIDEA 157 
 
 PAGE 
 
 ASTRJEA 349 
 
 dance 353, 534 
 
 denticulata ... 353, 534 
 microphthalma ... 354 
 porcata ... ... 353 
 
 versipora ... 352,534 
 
 Astneidse 352 
 
 astrceoides, Po RITES ... 367 
 
 ASTR^EOPORA incrustans 361, 535 
 
 hirsuta ... 362, 535 
 
 listeri 535 
 
 ocellata ... 361, 535 
 
 ovalis ... ... ... 535 
 
 tabulata 535 
 
 ASTRALIUM petrosum 408, 521 
 astricta, MITRA ... 466, 525 
 ATACTODEA striata 503, 529 
 
 Atafu 15, 237, 240, 245, 273 
 
 A TAG EN aquila 59 
 
 ATERGATis/oridus .. 129, 516 
 
 ATLANTA gibbosa ... 527,561 
 
 guidichaudii ... 527, 561 
 
 turriculata .. 527, 561 
 
 atlantica, ANTIPATHELLA .. 385 
 
 ATHANUS sulcatipes ... 518 
 
 ATHELGUE 127, 151 
 
 anicula ... 149, 518 
 
 atra, HOLOTHURIA... 161, 530 
 atropurpureus, TROCHUS 404, 520 
 attenuatum, CAECUM ... 426 
 
 Atupa 255 
 
 ATYS cylindrica ... 483,527 
 dactylus ... 484, 527 
 dentifera ... 483, 527 
 hyalina ... 483, 527 
 
 Jeffrey si 484 
 
 Auckland 19 
 
 audax, HYLLUS ... 124, 519 
 
 Aulima 302 
 
 Aumatupu 16 
 
 Aunaki 302 
 
 aurantia, PTEROCERA 429, 522 
 auratus, CONUS ... 480, 526 
 
 aurea, PYRENE 464 
 
 AURELIA clausa ... 371, 383, 532 
 
 Anrelid* 383 
 
 auriga, CH^TODON... 183, 514 
 aurita, NAUSITORIA 507, 529 
 
 australasice, HORMURUS ... 519 
 
 Austral Islands 3, 167 
 
 Australia 89,90,96 
 
 aus<raJiesis,PTYCHODERA, 207, 209 
 australis, DAMMARA ... 40 
 australis, HIPPONYX 416, 429, 522 
 australis, MODIOLA... 492,528 
 australis, POROMYA ... 508 
 
 australis, KKNIKKA 323, 324, 531
 
 574 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Avalau 17 
 
 Aves 79,513 
 
 AVICULA 267, 268, 269, 270, 308 
 cumingii ... 267, 268 
 cypsellus ... ... 494 
 
 radiata 494 
 
 Awls 292 
 
 Axes 249 
 
 Axinellidae 329 
 
 aya, LUTJANUS ... ... 542 
 
 AZOLLA rubra 40 
 
 298 
 
 BACTRONOPHORTJS 508 
 
 baculatus, TINOPORUS 16, 75, 198 
 bcBodactyla, MADREPORARIA 535 
 
 Bailers 288 
 
 baillonii, TRACHTNOTUS 190, 515 
 
 Baka 35 
 
 balinensis, HEMIBHAMPHUS 195, 
 
 515 
 
 BALISTES aculeatus 197, 515 
 
 flavomarginatus 197, 515 
 
 fuscus 196, 515 
 
 Balistidae 196 
 
 Balls 303 
 
 Bamboo-trap ... ... 280 
 
 Bananas ... 62, 63 
 
 Banks Island ... 241, 259, 303 
 barclayi, LATIRUS ... ... 457 
 
 Barracouta ... 47, 65, 199 
 
 Barracuda 199 
 
 BARRINGTONIA 32 
 
 butonica 32 
 
 speciosa 20 
 
 basilanica, LIMA 493 
 
 Baskets 290 
 
 batata, CONVOLVULUS ... 167 
 
 Batavia 194 
 
 bataviensis, PSEUDOSCARUS 194, 
 
 515 
 
 Batti 299 
 
 Bawonga 64,266 
 
 bayani, TRIFORIS ... ... 448 
 
 Bay of Oupi 505 
 
 Beacon Islet 549, 550, 551 , 
 
 552, 555, 558, 559, 560, 562, 563 
 
 BEBRYCE mollis 315 
 
 philippi 315 
 
 studeri ... 307, 314, 533 
 
 Beche-de-mer 67 
 
 becki, CYPR2EA ... 524, 560 
 
 Bee, leaf -cutting 93 
 
 Beetles 89,90 
 
 Bekka 304 
 
 bellum, PLECOTREMA 486, 527 
 
 BELONE platura ... 194,515 
 
 bengalensis, LUTIANUS 183, 514 
 
 Beret 24 
 
 Berycidse 186 
 
 BET^US ... ... 127 
 
 minutus ... 147, 518 
 
 Betelnut 25 
 
 bifasciatum, CLATHURELLA 475 
 bijuga, AFZELIA ... 31 
 
 bilineata, CLATHURELLA ... 475 
 b-iloba, IPOM^A ... ... 40 
 
 biocellatus, GOBIUS .. 190, 515 
 
 biplicata, ODONTOSTOMIA 521, 557 
 bipunctata, TBITHEMIS ... 99 
 
 Birds, trapping 278 
 
 BIBGUS ... ... 128 
 
 latro ... 29, 68, 140, 517 
 bispinosa, AGLAOPHENIA ... 374 
 
 Black Clam shell 250 
 
 Blark-naped Tern 83, 270 
 
 Black Eat 166 
 
 Blatta 90 
 
 Blattidae 100 
 
 Blenniidie 190,545 
 
 Blindness 71 
 
 blochii, ACANTHURUS 188, 515 
 
 Bofala 455 
 
 Bombay 106 
 
 Bondi 8,77,78 
 
 Hone hook ... . 266 
 
 Bonito 24, 64, 199, 267, 268, 271, 286 
 
 fishing 268 
 
 hooks 266 
 
 Borneo 259 
 
 Borouselif 44 
 
 botryodes, MADREPORARIA 356, 534 
 
 Boua 14, 36 
 
 Bougainville Straits ... 245 
 
 Boureriva 195 
 
 Bourou 47 
 
 boutonii, ABLEPHARUS ... 180 
 
 Boutularu 187 
 
 Bowditch Island 29 
 
 Bowen 492,501 
 
 Bowl, food 298 
 
 Box-tubs, wooden ... 296, 297 
 Brachiopoda 489, 491, 508, 529 
 
 Brachyura 129 
 
 BRANDELLA intricata ... 314 
 
 Brazil 101, 106 
 
 Breadfruit trees ... .54,63 
 
 breve, CERITHIUM ... 432, 523
 
 INDEX. 
 
 575 
 
 brevicauflatus, BUTHUS ... 
 brevicornis, POCILLOPORA . . . 
 
 107 
 534 
 
 309, 533 
 
 brevipinnis, LOLIGO 402, 520 
 
 brevirostris, CORALLIOCARIS 518 
 British New Guinea 253,254, 
 
 258, 288 
 Brokka ...... 61,62,63 
 
 brooki, ANTIPATHBLLA 372, 
 
 384, 533 
 Broom ......... 292 
 
 BROUSSONETIA, 9,35,40,64, 
 
 231, 271, 289, 297 
 papyracea ... ... 34 
 
 papyrifera ...... 35 
 
 Brown Eat ......... 59 
 
 brownriggii, GLYPHIDODON 192, 
 
 515 
 BRUGUIERA... ... ... 21 
 
 brunnea, MITRA ... 466, 525 
 Buckets ......... 296 
 
 bufonium, GYRINEUM ... 524 
 bulimoides, LIMACINA 527, 562 
 bulimoides, ODONTOSTOMIA 521 
 bullata, LIMA ... 493, 528 
 Bunga ......... 300 
 
 Burial ......... 52 
 
 buroensis, MUR.&NA 196, 515 
 
 BUTHUS brevicaudatus ... 107 
 butonica, BARRINGTONIA ... 32 
 Butta ......... 63 
 
 Butterflies ......... 90, 95 
 
 byronia, PTEROCERA 429, 522 
 
 O. 
 
 CADULUS aratus ... 
 dichelus 
 
 amaltheanum 
 amputatum ... 
 attenua.tum ... 
 
 528, 551 
 551 
 
 522, 559 
 ... 426 
 
 ... 426 
 
 exile ...... 426, 522 
 
 gulosum ... 426, 522, 550 
 legumen ... 522, 559 
 nitidum ...... 559 
 
 vertebrate .. 425, 522, 550 
 ccelatus, ETISODES ... 131, 516 
 
 C.ENOBITA ......... 128 
 
 ccerulea, HELIOPORA 11, 535 
 
 carulea, PROCELSTERNA 84, 514 
 ctespitosa, POCILLOPORA 349, 
 
 352, 534 
 
 Cake of the Pandanus fruit 30 
 CALANDRID^E ... ... 91 
 
 CALAPPA hepatica ... 139, 517 
 
 Calcareous Conglomerate 75 
 
 CALCINUS elegans ... 129, 143, 517 
 
 goAmardi ... 143, 517 
 
 herbsti 517 
 
 herbsti. var. lividus ... 517 
 
 latens 143, 517 
 
 tibicen 144 
 
 caledonica, MITRA ... 466, 525 
 caledonica, OVULA . . . ... 449 
 
 caledonica, PTYCHODERA ... 205 
 caledonica, SCALIOLA ... 415 
 caledonicus, TURBO 408, 521 
 
 caliculata, MONTIPORA ... 535 
 California ... 100, 101, 106 
 
 CALLIANIDEA typa .. 518 
 
 CALOBATES 507,508 
 
 CALOPHYLLUM 40, 261, 262, 
 
 288. 294. 296. 298 
 inophyllum ... 5, 20, 31 
 
 wood 261 
 
 CALOTBRMES castaneus 100 
 
 marginipennis 26, 100, 
 
 101, 520 
 
 campanulata. TEREDO 507 
 
 CAMPONOTUS novaehollandiae 520 
 canceUatum, SISTRUM 461, 525 
 
 Candida, GYGIS 514 
 
 Canoes 32,280 
 
 CANTHARUS undosus 457, 525 
 
 Cape Gooseberry 32 
 
 Cape Sidmouth 560 
 
 Cape York 494, 499, 508 
 
 capitaneus, CONUS .. 478, 526 
 CAPULUS intortus ... 416. 522 
 violaceus ... 416, 522 
 caputserpentis, CYPR^EA 401, 
 
 451, 524 
 
 Carangidse 189 
 
 CARANX crumenopthalmus 189, 
 
 515 
 
 muroadsi 189 
 
 sanctce-helence .. ... 515 
 CARBONATE OF LIME ... 75 
 CARCHARIAS lamia 201, 300, 516 
 CARCINOPS, sp. ... ... 93 
 
 CARDAMINE 41 
 
 sarmento$a ... ... 39 
 
 CARDISOMA 129,139 
 
 hirtipes ... 138, 517 
 
 cardissa, CARDIUM... 504, 529 
 
 CARDITA dilecta 496 
 
 sweeti 495, 528 
 
 CARDIUM angvlatum 503, 529 
 cardissa ... 504. 529 
 
 dionceum ... 504, 529 
 fragrum ... 504, 529 
 
 maculosum ... 504, 529
 
 576 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 CARDIUM philippinense . . . 504 
 sueziense ... 504, 529 
 
 carduus, GELLIUS 327 
 
 CAKICA papaya ... 63 
 
 carneola, CTPBJEA ... 450, 524 
 
 Caroline Group 21 
 
 Caroline Islands 20, 168, 
 170,237,250,255,265, 
 
 267,270,271,273,303,541 
 
 CARPILODES 127 
 
 margaritatus ... 127, 131,516 
 
 CARPOPHAGA 85 
 
 pacifica 85 
 
 CARPOPHILUS, sp 93 
 
 Carrier Pigeons 59 
 
 CARTOPHTLLIA clavus, var. 
 
 epithecata ... 351, 533 
 CASSIS cornuta ... 299, 455, 524 
 vibex, var. erinacea 455, 524 
 casianeus, CALOTERMES ... 100 
 castrensis, CIRCE ... 501, 529 
 CASUARINA equisetifolia .. 274 
 
 Cat 59,278 
 
 catappa, TERMINALIA ... 34 
 
 CATEPHIA linteola 90 
 
 Caterpillars 95 
 
 Catometopa ... 127, 138 
 catus, CONDS ... 479,526 
 
 cavicollis, ULOMA 91, 519 
 
 cavimana, TETRALIA 127, 138 
 
 CAVOLINIA inflexa ... 527, 563 
 
 longirostris ... 527, 563 
 
 quadridentata 527, 563 
 
 caystrus, PSEUDOOZIUS 127, 
 
 136, 517 
 
 cedo-nulli, CERITHIUM 435, 523 
 cedo-nulli, VERTAGUS ... 144 
 CEDRELA toona ... ... 260 
 
 Celebes 193 
 
 CENOBITA 139 
 
 clypeata ... 140, 517 
 
 olivieri ... 64,140,517 
 
 perlata 517 
 
 rugosa 140, 517 
 
 rugosa, var. pulchra ... 517 
 
 Centipedes 102 
 
 Cephalopoda ... 401, 550 
 
 CEPHONODES hylas 90 
 
 Ceram ... ... 196 
 
 ceratophalma, Ocypoda 128, 
 
 138, 517 
 
 CERATOPTERA ... 65,199,516 
 CERESIUM, simplex... 518,520 
 CERITHIOPSIS electrina 438, 523 
 eutrapela ... 438, 523 
 CERITHIUM asperum 435, 522, 
 
 CERITHIUM aspersum ... 434 
 breve, var. ellicensis 432, 523 
 citrinum ... 430, 523 
 columna ... 430, 523 
 
 dicroum 434 
 
 echinatum ... 430, 523 
 elegantissimum 436, 523 
 
 granosus 431 
 
 hanleyi 432 
 
 ianthinum 434 
 
 impendent ... 434, 523 
 
 lacteum 433 
 
 lineatum 436 
 
 maculosum ... 431, 434, 523 
 
 morus ... 433 
 
 nodulosum ... 401, 430, 523 
 obeliscus ... 435, 523 
 fbeliscus, var. codo-nulli 
 
 435, 523 
 oceanicum ... 431, 523 
 
 pharos 436,523 
 
 piperitum ... 435, 523 
 rostratum ... 431, 523 
 rubrolineatum ... 432 
 
 spiculum ... 433, 523 
 strictum ... 433, 523 
 
 unilineatum 434 
 
 variegatum ... 434,523 
 zebrum ... 434, 523 
 
 Ceylon 90 
 
 ceylonensis, CONUS ... 400, 478, 526 
 CH^EROCAMPA erotoides ... 90 
 CHJETODON auriga... 183,514 
 
 setifer 184 
 
 Cluetodontidae ... 183, 545 
 
 Chsetopoda 392 
 
 CHAMA 68 
 
 foliacea 506 
 
 gigas 505 
 
 imbricata ... 506, 529 
 spinosa ... 506, 529 
 
 unicornis ... 506, 529 
 
 CHARADRITTS/wZimS ... 514 
 
 CHARCHARIAS lamia ... 201 
 CHAROPA rotumana ... 488 
 CHELIFERIDJE ... 105, 108 
 CHELIFER longidigitatus .. 108 
 CHELONE 269 
 
 mydas ...65, 178, 252, 264, 514 
 Chelonethi ... 105, 108 
 
 China 106, 193 
 
 China Straits 276 
 
 chiragra, GONO]>ACTYLUS 148, 518 
 chiragra, PTEROCERUS ... 143 
 childreni, CTPR^EA .. 454,524 
 
 CHILINUS fasciatus 193, 515 
 
 trilobatus ... 192, 515
 
 577 
 
 CHILOPODA 102 
 
 Chincha Islands 5,42 
 
 chiragra, GONDACTYLUS ... 5 18 
 CHIRODOTA intermedia ... 530 
 
 Chlamydothorax 206 
 
 CHLOANGES suralis 90, 91, 520 
 chlorostomum, TRITONIUM 456, 
 
 524 
 CHORINEMUS sancti-petri 189, 515 
 
 Christianity 96 
 
 chrysalis, MITRA ... 465, 525 
 cicercula, CYPR.EA ... 454, 524 
 ciliata, PSEDDOSQUILLA ... 518 
 
 cinera, BENIEBA 325 
 
 cinguliferus, TKIFORIS ... 441 
 cinnamomea, PHENAOOLEPAS 404 
 CIOCALYPTA incrustans 323, 
 
 329, 531 
 
 CIRCE castrer.sis ... 501, 529 
 pectinata ... 501, 529 
 
 picta 501,529 
 
 CIRRHITES maculatus 186, 514 
 Cirrhitidae 186 
 
 ClRBlPEDIA 127, 151 
 
 CIROLANA latystylis 127, 149, 518 
 CIRSONELLA ovata ... 407, 521, 549 
 citrifolia, MORINDA 20, 34, 
 
 38, 93, 241 
 
 citrinella, TETRODON ... 197 
 citrinum, CERITHIUM 430, 523 
 
 Clam 68 
 
 clandestina, CLATHURELLA 474, 
 
 526 
 
 clandestina, CYPR^A 453, 524 
 clathrata, EMARGINULA 402, 520 
 clathrata, EISSOINA ... 420 
 
 CLATHRIA pellicula 323, 324, 
 
 327, 531 
 
 CLATHURELLA apicalis 474, 526 
 bifasciatum ... ... 475 
 
 bilineata 475 
 
 clandestina ... 474, 526 
 euzonata ... ... 475 
 
 felina 474 
 
 idiomorpha 473 
 
 irreiita ... 475, 526 
 
 lactea 474, 526 
 
 pulchella 471 
 
 pumila 474 
 
 rubicunda 471 
 
 rugosa 473 
 
 clausa, AURELIA ... 371, 383, 532 
 clavaria, POCILLIPORA ... 534 
 clavicula, AGLAOPHENIA 373, 531 
 davicula, PLUMULARIA ... 371 
 clavus, CARYOPHYLLIA 351, 533 
 Clearwing, European ... 95 
 
 PAQ 
 CLEOSIPHON aspergillum 372, 
 
 394,531 
 
 CLIBANARIUS (Equambilis ... 517 
 corallinus ... ... 517 
 
 cruentatus ... 143, 517 
 
 virescens ... 143, 517 
 zebra ... ... ... 517 
 
 Climate ......... 19 
 
 CLIO acicula ... 527, 563 
 
 pyramidata ... 527, 563 
 striata ... 527, 563 
 
 subula ...... 527,563 
 
 virgula ... 527, 562 
 
 clio, TRIFORIS ... 443, 523 
 Club ......... 249 
 
 CLUBIONA alveolata 106, 122, 519 
 clypeata, CENOBITA 140, 517 
 
 Coarse Sand ... ... 75 
 
 COCCTNELLA arcuata ... 93 
 transversalis ... ... 93 
 
 Coconut, Cultivation of the 26 
 Coconut Oil ...... 24 
 
 Coconut Palm ...... 22,23 
 
 Coconut Scrapers ..... 262 
 
 Coconut Trees ...... 100 
 
 Cockroaches ...... 24 
 
 Cocos ......... 40 
 
 nucifera ... 22, 100, 101 
 CffiLORiA esperi ... ' , 352, 534 
 Coerarai ......... 249 
 
 ccerulea, HELIOPORA ... 308 
 ccesia, PALYTHOA ... 372, 391, 533 
 Coleoptera ...... 91 
 
 Colina ......... 435 
 
 collaris, TRIFORIS ... 399, 439 
 Collection, Arachnological 105 
 collumianus, ALPH^US ... 518 
 COLOCASIA antiquorum ... 62 
 esculenta ...... 62 
 
 colubrinus, OPHICHTHYS 195, 516 
 
 COLUMBELLA alofa 463, 525 
 
 articvlata ...... 463 
 
 galaxias ... 463, 525 
 
 melvilli ... 463, 525 
 
 mindorensis ...... 463 
 
 obtusa ...... 464, 525 
 
 rubicunda ... 464, 525 
 tringa ...... 464,525 
 
 varians ...462,525,550 
 
 columna, CBRITHIUM 430, 523 
 columnella, CUVIKRINA 527, 563 
 complaneUa.EuRYTHOE 372,392, 530 
 complanato, ORBITOLITK8...75, 
 
 198, 241 
 
 complexa, HARPAQONURA 91, 520 
 compressa, STYLOPHORA. ... 533
 
 578 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 concava, TURRITKLLA 427, 523 
 CONCEPHALUS ensiger ...99, 520 
 concinna, GIBBULA... 404, 521 
 conferta, SERIATOPORA ... 534 
 confertum, ALCYONIUM ... 213 
 confertum, LOBOPHYTUM 213, 
 
 218, 533 
 
 confossa, TONICIA ... 550 
 
 congenita, ARCA ... 528, 564 
 
 congenita, LUCINA 497 
 
 Conglomerate 75 
 
 Conglomerate, Calcareous 75 
 
 conica, TORNATELLINA 437, 527 
 cnnnatum, TRIFORIS ... 448 
 
 conoiialis, RISELLA 424, 522 
 
 contigua, MADREPORA ... 355 
 contigua, PSAMMOCORA 355, 534 
 Cou volvulus ... 35 
 
 CONVOLVULUS batata ... 167 
 
 Contiimax 436 
 
 CONTUMAX decollatus 437, 523 
 
 CONUR auratus ... 480,526 
 
 capitaneus ... 478, 526 
 
 catus 479, 526 
 
 ceylonensis ... 400, 478, 526 
 geographus ... 4SO, 526 
 hebraeus 301, 400, 477, 526 
 hebraeus,v&r. vermiculatus 
 
 478, 526 
 literatus ... 476, 526 
 
 lividus 401, 479, 526 
 
 lividus, var. flavidus 479, 526 
 nussatella .. 479, 526 
 
 pulicarius ... 30 1, 477, 526 
 
 rattus 401,478,526 
 
 sponsalis 143 
 
 striatus ... 480, 5 '-'6 
 
 tessellatus .. 477, 526 
 
 tulipa 480, 526 
 
 vexillum ... 478, 526 
 
 vitulinus ... 479, 526 
 
 Cook Group... 168, 169, 171, 172 
 
 coppingeri, ZOANTHUS ... 385 
 
 Copra 24 
 
 corallinus. CLIBANARIUS ... 517 
 CORALLIOCAB.IS brevirostris 518 
 CORALLIOPHILA coronata 461, 525 
 
 CORAL ROCK 75,76 
 
 Corals 533 
 
 CORBIS fimbriata ... 497, 528 
 CORBULA taheitensis 506, 529 
 
 Cordage 288 
 
 CORDICEPS larvarum ... 238 
 CORDYLINE ... 38,40,242,304 
 
 terminalis 38 
 
 cornuta, CASSIS ... 299, 455, 524 
 cornutus, ZANCLUS ... 514, 545 
 
 coronata, CORALLIOPHILA 461, 525 
 corrugatus, TRIFORIS 448, 523 
 costata, MUSSA ... 352, 534 
 
 Couches ... ... ... 294 
 
 Cowry Shells 265 
 
 Crab Pot 64,65 
 
 Crab, Robber 29,68 
 
 crassa, HERPOLITHA ... 534 
 crassa, PORITES ... 367, 515 
 CRASSATELLA, sp 529 
 
 rhomboides ... ... 565 
 
 crate nformis, MADREPORARIA 534 
 craticulatus, LATIRUS 457, 524 
 
 Crawfish 68 
 
 crebrimaculata, TELLINA 500. 529 
 crenata, LIOTIA .. 407, 521 
 crenulata, PHENACOLEPAS... 404 
 crenulata, TEREBRA 480, 527 
 
 creonalis, MARASMIA ... 90 
 cribraria, CYPR^A ... 453, 524 
 
 crinipes, GEOGRAPSUS 127,139,517 
 
 CRINCM 37.41 
 
 cristagalli, OSTKEA... 328, 495, 528 
 crotaphis, STYLIFER ... 412 
 
 cruentatus, CLIBANARIUS 143, 517 
 crumenopthalmus, CARANX 189, 515 
 
 Crustacea 127, 516 
 
 CRYPTODON globosum 498, 528 
 CRYPTODROMIA japonica 140, 517 
 
 lateralis 140 
 
 CRYPTO PTHALMUS smaragdinus 562 
 
 Cuckoo 46 
 
 cucumerina , MITRA 465, 525 
 CULCITA 159 
 
 acutispina ... 157, 530 
 
 acutispinosa ... ... 155 
 
 CULEX hispiodosus .. ...97, 520 
 
 Culicidse 97 
 
 Cultivation 60 
 
 Cultivation of the Coconut 26 
 cumingii, AVICULA ... 267, 268 
 cumingii, PTERIA ... 494, 528 
 cuneata, MADREPORARIA ... 535 
 Cure for the Tokelau ring- 
 worm 69,70 
 
 cursor, PILUMNUS 136 
 
 curvicornis, SPONGODES 222, 533 
 
 CUSCDTA 40 
 
 Cushion 293 
 
 CUVIERINA columnella 527, 563 
 cyanura, MABOUIA .. ... 180 
 cyanurum, LYGOSOMA 180, 514 
 CYCLOMETOPA ... 127, 129 
 
 Cycloseridse 355 
 
 cyclostomus, ECHINONEUS... 530 
 CYCLOSTREMA archeri ... 406 
 CYLICHNA alba 484
 
 579 
 
 CYLICHHA cylindracea 
 
 discus 
 
 erecta ... 
 
 involuta 
 
 protracta 
 
 PAGE 
 ... 484 
 ... 484 
 484, 527 
 ... 484 
 ... 484 
 
 cylindracea, CYLICHNA ... 484 
 CYLINDRA dactylus .. 144,469,526 
 cylindrica, ATYS ... 483, 527 
 cylindricus, OPHIDIASTER 155, 
 
 157, 530 
 
 CYLINDROBULLA sculpta 485, 527 
 cymodoce, TRAPEZIA 137, 517 
 
 CYNODON dactylon... ... 40 
 
 CYPHASTR^EA dance 354, 534 
 
 cypsellus, AVICULA ... ... 494 
 
 CYPR^A arabica ... 451, 524 
 
 argus 449, 524 
 
 becki 524,560 
 
 caputserpentis... 401, 451, 524 
 carneola ... 450, 524 
 
 carneola, var. propinqua 
 
 450, 524 
 
 childreni ... 454, 524 
 
 cicercula ... 454, 524 
 
 eland estina, var. artuffeli 
 
 453, 524 
 cribraria ... 453, 524 
 
 erosa 453, 524 
 
 fimbriata ... 450, 524 
 
 goodalli ... 450, 524 
 
 helvola... . v 454, 524 
 isabella ... 450, 524 
 
 lynx 453, 524 
 
 macula ... 451, 524 
 
 mappa 451, 524 
 
 mauritiana ... 451, 524 
 moneta ... 401, 452, 524 
 
 moneta, var. annulus 452, 524 
 nucleus ... 454, 524 
 
 obvelata ... ... 452 
 
 ovula 284 
 
 poraria ... 454, 524 
 
 retieulata ... 452, 524 
 
 scurra 449, 524 
 
 talpa 450, 524 
 
 testudinaria ... 449, 524 
 
 tigris 452,524 
 
 vitellus ... 453, 524 
 
 CTTHEREA obliquata 501, 529 
 
 subpellucida ... 501, 529 
 
 D. 
 
 daclylon, CYNODON ... 40 
 
 dactylus, ATYS ... 484,527 
 dactylus, CYLINDSA 144, 469, 526 
 Dafeta 106 
 
 DAIRA perlata ... 129, 131, 516 
 DAMMARA Gum ... ... 238 
 
 australis ... .. 40 
 
 dance, ASTR^A ... 353, 534 
 dance, CYPHASTR.SA 354, 534 
 
 dance, FA VIA 353 
 
 dance, PERICLIMBNES ... 518 
 Dance ornaments ... 247 
 
 Danger Island 199, 267, 273, 540 
 danieli, GIBBULA .. ... 405 
 DAPHNELLA delicata 475, 526 
 
 lymneiformis ... 476, 526 
 
 pupoidea ... 476, 526 
 
 thiasotes ... 476, 526 
 
 Dart 248 
 
 Dart throwing: ... 302,303 
 Daudai, New Guinea 67 
 
 davidis, LIMOPSIS ... 564, 565, 528 
 dawsoni, DEGEERIA ..97, 520 
 
 debilis, SAROTES ... 106, 12:.', 519 
 df-cemplicata, ENDODONTA 488, 528 
 decipiens, EULIMA ... 411, 521 
 decipiens, LOBOPTERA 100, 520 
 decollatus, CONTUMAX 437, 523 
 deflorata, ASAPHIS 68, 264, 503, 529 
 DEGEERIA dawsoni.. ..97,520 
 DEIOPEIA pulchella 90, 91, 520 
 delicata, DAPHNELLA 475, 526 
 DELPHINULA laciniata 409, 521 
 DELPHINUS... ... ... 269 
 
 sp 513 
 
 DEMIEGRETTA sacra ... 514 
 
 DENDROPHYLLIA 350 
 
 dendyi, POLYMASTIA 323, 330, 531 
 densum, LOBOPHYTUM 213, 219, 533 
 DENTALIUM lessoni 402, 528 
 
 dentatus, PETROLISTHEB 129, 
 
 139, 144 
 
 dentatus, var. rugosus, STROM- 
 BUS 428, 523 
 
 denticulata, ASTR^EA 353, 531 
 
 denticulata, MADRKPORA ... 353 
 dentifera, ATYS ... 183, 527 
 dentigerum, PHYSCOSOMA ... 531 
 Dentrecasteaux Archipelago 
 
 251, 253 
 
 De Peyster's Group ... 5 
 
 depressum, LAGANUM 155, 156, 530 
 DERMESTKS, sp. ... ... 93 
 
 desquamosa, TINEA 6, b9 
 
 Devil Master 47,48 
 
 DIADEMA nerina ... 95,520 
 
 otaheita ... 95, 520 
 
 diadema, ECHINOTHRIX ... .~:tti 
 
 diadema, MELO 28 
 
 DIAI.A albugo 423 
 
 hardyi 428, 522
 
 580 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 DIALA ludens 423 
 
 profunda ... 522, 558 
 
 virgata ... 422, 52 * 
 
 diaparinus, ALPHITOBUIS .. 93 
 
 diaphana, EULIMA ... 521, 556 
 
 dichelus, CADULUS ... ... 551 
 
 dichotoma, NICELLA ... 319 
 
 dichroum, CEBITHIUM ... 434 
 DicoTYLiCHTHYS^unciwJatws 515 
 DICTIS striatipes ... 106, 122, 519 
 digitale, TRITON IUM 456, 524 
 digitata, STYLOPHOBA 351, 533 
 digitatum, SISTRUM 460, 525 
 
 dilecta, CARDITA 496 
 
 Dim dim 287 
 
 dimidiata, TEREBRA ... 527 
 
 DIOCLEA 35, 41 
 
 violacea ... ... 38 
 
 DIODON 199 
 
 IModontidse ... 197, 546 
 
 DIOGENES ... 127 
 
 pallescens ... 141, 517 
 dionceum, CARDIUM 504, 529 
 
 Diplocelonthi 108 
 
 diploxiphus, HOLOCENTRUM 187, 
 
 515 
 
 Diptera 95 
 
 Disappointment Island ... 163 
 discoideus, HELIACUS 424, 522 
 
 Discomedusae 383 
 
 discus, CYLICHNA ... ... 484 
 
 discus, PUNGIA ... 355, 534 
 dispar, TELLINA ... 498,529 
 distans, AGLAOPHENIA ... 374 
 dislans, PECTEN ... 494, 528 
 DISTICHOPORA rosea 531, 532 
 
 distincta, ARANEUS 519 
 
 distincta, EPEIRA ... 106, 118 
 distincta, EUPHLCEA ... 520 
 
 distincta, EUPL^EA 95 
 
 DISTORTRIX anus ... 456, 524 
 
 divaricata, ABC A 491 
 
 divaricata, NARANIO ... 502 
 divergens, LUCINA ... 497, 528 
 divergent, THUIABIA 371, 372, 531 
 
 Djakkaferra 35 
 
 Dog Island 168 
 
 Dogs 59 
 
 dolabrata, PYRAMIDELLA 412, 521 
 
 dolicha, TRIFORIS .. 439, 523 
 
 DOLIUM perdix ... 455,524 
 
 pomum ... 455, 524 
 
 Domestic Articles 288 
 
 Domestic Life 53-60 
 
 DORIS 562 
 
 Double Canoe 281 
 
 Dragon-flies 90 
 
 Drassidae 
 
 Dranu 
 
 Dress 
 
 Dresses, Titi 
 DRILLIA pygmcea ... 
 
 unijonalis 
 
 vidua ... 
 
 Droughts 
 
 Drum 
 
 Drum-stick 
 
 dubia, ABCA. 
 
 ditcosensis, TBIFOEIS 
 dumosum, SISTRUM 
 
 PAGE 
 
 105, 122 
 
 ... 102 
 ... 476 
 470, 526 
 ... 471 
 19 
 
 ... 299 
 ... 299 
 ... 491 
 ... 443 
 565 
 
 dura, HiePOSPONGiA 324, 332, 531 
 
 D'Urville Island 255 
 
 Duke of York's Island ... 29 
 Dye 40 
 
 Earwig 
 Easter Island 
 EBENIA fieldi 
 
 nigricruris 
 eburneus, STYLIFER 
 
 90 
 .. 232 
 
 98, 520 
 
 98, 520 
 
 412 
 
 ECHENEIS naucrates 190, 515 
 
 echmata, ACANTHASTR^EA 353, 534 
 echinatum, CERITHIUM 430, 523 
 echinites, MUELLEBIA 160, 530 
 chinodermata ... 155, 529 
 
 Echinoderms 75 
 
 ECHINODICTY" UM aspersum 323, 
 
 324, 328, 531 
 
 ECHINOIDEA 155 
 
 ECHINOMKTRA lucunter 156, 530 
 
 oblonga ... 156, 530 
 
 ECHINONEUS cyclostomus ... 530 
 
 ECHINOTHBIX diadema ... 530 
 
 turcarum ... 155, 530 
 
 ECHINUS angfuZosus... 156,530 
 
 Eclipse Island 503 
 
 Edible Screw Pine ... 30 
 
 edwardsii, ALPH^EUS 146, 518 
 
 Eels 65 
 
 Efate 176 
 
 efflorescens, MADBEPOBABIA 357, 
 535 
 
 Eight Islands 45 
 
 Elateridse 91 
 
 electrina, CERITHIOPSIS 438, 523 
 elegans, ASPIDOSIPHON 372, 
 
 393. 531 
 
 elegans, CALCINUS ... 129, 143, 517 
 elegans, OPHIABTHBUM 155, 160, 
 
 530 
 elegantissimum, CERITHIUM 436,
 
 INDEX. 
 
 581 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Elephantiasis pudendi ... 68 
 
 eleutho, EVPLJEA. 95,520 
 
 Ellice Group 89. 90, 91, 95, 96, 
 101, 1S5, 186,197,199,200, 
 
 201, 540 
 
 Ellice Islands ... 89,91,95 
 ellicensis, CEEITHIUM 432, 523 
 ellicensis, MARGINS LI, A. 526, 560 
 ellicensis, TELLINA ... ... 529 
 
 elliptica, MARGINELLA ... 470 
 elongata, TRIDACNA 68, 401, 
 
 505,529 
 
 elongata, VOLUTELLA ... 470 
 ELYSiAmanjinahis... ... 486 
 
 nigropunctata, var. 
 
 sanguinea ... 486. 527 
 ELYTRURUS squamatus ...92, 519 
 EMARGINULA clathrata 402, 520 
 
 maiiei 402, 520 
 
 ENDODONTA decemplicata 488, 528 
 
 modicella ... 488, 528 
 
 ENGINA lineata ... 565 
 
 mendicaria ... 46 !, 525 
 
 nodicostata ... 464. 525 
 
 parva ... 4*i4. 525 
 
 ensige r, Co NCEPHALUS ...99,520 
 
 Entomological fauna ... 89 
 
 EPEIRIDJE ... 105, 109 
 
 EPEIRA annulipes 117 
 
 distinct* ... 106,118 
 etheridgei .. ... 114 
 
 festiva 115 
 
 hoggi ... 119 
 
 longispina ... ... Ill 
 
 mangarei-a ... ... 109 
 
 multispina ... 112, 115, 116 
 obscura ... ... 116 
 
 plebeja 110 
 
 speciosa ... ... 120 
 
 ventricosa ... ... 110 
 
 EPIBULUS insidiator 199, 515 
 
 EpiNEPHELUS/wscoputtaius 514. 
 
 545 
 leopardus ... 181, 514 
 
 merra 182, 514 
 
 tauvina ... 182, 514 
 
 urodelus ... 181, 514 
 
 episcopalis, MITBA ... ... 525 
 
 epithecata, CARYOPHYLLA 351, 533 
 equatoria, SCISSURELLA ... 551 
 equestris. MITROLARIA ... 522 
 equisetifolm, CASDARINA ... 274 
 ERATO schmeltziana 469, 526 
 
 erecta, CYLICHNA ... 484, 527 
 ERILITA modestalis ...91,520 
 
 erinacea, CASSIS ... 455, 524 
 erinaceus, OPHIOCOMA 160, 530 
 
 Oo 
 
 ERIPHIA laevimana 137, 517 
 
 scabricula ... 137, 517 
 erosa, CYPR^A ... 453,524 
 erotoid.es, CHA:ROCAMPA ... 90 
 en/Mrarum.HoLOCBNTRUM 186,515 
 erythrostoma. OLIVA 470, 526 
 
 Escolar 542 
 
 esculenta, COLOCASIA ... 62 
 esculentum, AHTM ... ... 167 
 
 esperi, CCELORIA ... 352, 534 
 etheridgei, ARANEDS or EPEIRA 
 
 114. 519 
 
 ETISODES ccelatus ... 131, 516 
 ETISUS Icevimanus .. 131, 516 
 EUCHELUS instrictus 405, 521 
 
 EULIMA decipiens ... 411,521 
 diaphana ... 521,556 
 
 infleza 411 
 
 pyramidalis ... 410, 521 
 samoensis ... 521, 556 
 
 solida 411 
 
 EUPL.EA distincta 95,520 
 
 eleutho ...95,520 
 
 European Clearwing ... 95 
 eurystoma, MADREPORARIA 535 
 EuRYTHOEcomptanata 372.392,530 
 pacifica, var. levukcensis 372, 
 
 392, 530 
 EUSPONGIA irregularis, var. 
 
 silicata 323,324,331.531 
 eutrapela, CBRITHIOPSIS 438, 523 
 euzonata, CLATHURELLA ... 475 
 EVANIA appendigaster ... 90 
 exaratus, LEPTODIUS 137, 517 
 
 exasperata, LUCINA ... 528 
 
 exasperata, EISSOINA ... 522 
 exasperata. TDBBICULA ... 525 
 excisus, SEPPIFEE ... 402, 528 
 exile, CJSCUM ... 426, 522 
 
 exilis, PORITFS 535 
 
 EXOC^TUS sp. ... 199, 515 
 explanata, PAVONIA ... 584 
 
 exserta, MONTIPORA 365, 535 
 
 exulans, Mus 166, 167, 174, 513 
 
 P. 
 
 Faba 266 
 
 fabimanus, PAGURUS 142, 517 
 
 Facing Island, Queensland 22 
 Faiava ... ... 5 
 
 Fakaafu 48, 55. 234, 240, 245, 
 247, 258, 259, 265. 266. 269, 
 273, 275,282, 283,286, 288, 296 
 
 Fakaofo 43,45,229 
 
 Fakarava, Paumotu Group 260
 
 582 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Fala 14,29 
 
 Falakai 30 
 
 Fale-Atua 48 
 
 Fan ... 293 
 
 Fandango 29 
 
 Fangafana ... 5 
 
 Fanning Island 20 
 
 fasciata, LIMA 493 
 
 fasciatus, CHILINUS 193, 515 
 
 fasciatus, MELAMPUS 487, 527 
 
 fasciculata, PISANIA 457, 525 
 
 fustigatus, TROCHUS 404, 521 
 
 Fasua noa 68 
 
 Fasua Takau 17 
 
 Fasua tuka 67,504 
 
 Fatuki 156 
 
 Fau 11,32 
 
 Fauna, Entomological ... 89 
 
 Fauna, Insect 90 
 
 FAViAdano: 353 
 
 Favola 34 
 
 favosa, POCILLOPOEA ... 534 
 
 Feki 61,68 
 
 felina, CLATHURELLA ... 474 
 
 FENELLA pupoides 413 
 
 Fe'ou 47 
 
 ferox, HYLLTJS ...122,124,519 
 
 Ferra 35 
 
 ferriezi, SCHISMOEPE ... 552 
 ferruginea, MITRA ... 466, 525 
 
 ferruginea, TRAPEZIA 137, 517 
 ferrugineum, TRIBOLIUM ... 93 
 ferrugineus, MONOCREPIDIUS 91, 
 
 519 
 /estiva, ARANEDS ... .. 519 
 
 f estiva, EPEIRA 115 
 
 Fetau 5.31,36 
 
 Feud between Funafuti and 
 
 Nukulailai 45 
 
 Fibre Trees 40 
 
 fibula, LUCINA 497 
 
 F*icus 40 
 
 aspera ... ... ... 35 
 
 obliqua ... .. 35 
 
 fieldi, EBENIA ... 98,520 
 
 FlERASFBR 155 
 
 homii 194, 515 
 
 Fig 35 
 
 Fiji 4, 8, 21, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 
 37,38,52.62,63,90,91,93, 
 106,166, 167,170, 199,230, 
 249, 260, 273, 280, 302, 493, 
 
 500, 541 
 
 fijiensis, TELLINA ... 500, 529 
 Files, Shark's skin ... 259 
 
 fimbriata, CORBIS ... 497, 528 
 fimbriata, CYPRJEA ... 450, 524 
 
 fimbriatus, PETROLISTHES... 517 
 finchki, RISSOA ... 522, 557 
 
 FiDSchhafen ... 254, 263 
 
 Firafi 8, 46, 47 
 
 Fire 37 
 
 Fire-saw 301 
 
 Fire sticks 301 
 
 fiscellum, Si STRUM.. 461,525 
 
 Fishes 163,181,537 
 
 Fish hawks 59 
 
 Fish-hooks 261 
 
 Fishing 6< 
 
 Fishing Bonito 268 
 
 Fishing Canoe 283 
 
 Fishing, Implements for . 264 
 Fishing Nets ... . 64 
 
 Fish Trap 29 
 
 fissi-frons, PILUMNUS ... 136 
 flabellata STYLOPHORA ... 533 
 .#a&eJZata,VERRUCELLA 307,319, 
 
 320, 533 
 ./ZajjelZafa.ViLLOGORGiA 307,312, 
 
 314, 533 
 flammea, MITRA ... 465, 525 
 
 flammea, RISSOA 423 
 
 flammea, var. hystrix, MITRA 465, 
 
 525 
 flammula, TELLINA 498, 529 
 
 Flasks 295 
 
 flava, PTTCHODERA... 205,206, 
 
 210, 516 
 flavescens, PANTALA ... 99 
 
 flavida, PLEXAURA 313 
 
 Jiavidus, CON us ... 479, 526 
 flavohneatus, MULLOIDES 184, 514 
 flavomarginatus, BALISTES 197, 
 
 515 
 
 Fleas 96 
 
 Florida 258 
 
 Florida, Solomon Islands .. 495 
 floridus, ATERGATIS 129, 516 
 
 floridus, STROMBUS 401, 428, 523 
 
 Fly-flap 293 
 
 Fly Eiver 254, 288 
 
 Flying-fish 7,65,199 
 
 Fo 34 
 
 Foelangi 50, 51 
 
 Fofafini 33 
 
 foliacea, CHAM A 506 
 
 Foliage 9, 47 
 
 Fouu 65 
 
 Food Bowl 298 
 
 Food Plants 40 
 
 Foraminifer ... ... 241 
 
 Foraminlfera 13, 16, 75, 76, 
 
 198, 242, 535 
 FormicidJB 94
 
 INDEX. 
 
 583 
 
 PAGE 
 
 formosa, MUR.ENA ... 195, 516 
 FOSSARUS lamellosus 424, 522 
 fossata, PSAMMOCOEA 355, 534 
 
 Fo tangata, 34 
 
 Fotuna ... 42,47,229,247 
 
 Foua 191 
 
 Fouamoualara 63 
 
 Fouamouarounga 63 
 
 Fouroua 23,282 
 
 Foussi 196 
 
 foveolata, MONTIPOEA 362, 535 
 
 Fowling Net 278 
 
 Fowls 7,60 
 
 fragilis, LIMA ... 493, 528 
 fragilis, SPONGELIA 323, 332, 531 
 fragrum, CARDIUM... 504, 529 
 
 France, Isle of 106 
 
 FREQATA aquila ... 85, 514 
 
 frontalis, ALPH^EUS ... 518 
 
 Frigate-birds 59, 85, 86, 267, 278 
 
 Friendly Islands 545 
 
 fruticans, NIPA ... ... 21 
 
 fruticosa, MADREPORA 358, 534 
 
 Fuage'a 16 
 
 Fui Fala 29 
 
 fulva, ALABA ... ... 414 
 
 fulviflamma, LUTIANUS 183, 514 
 fulvus, CHARADRIUS ... 514 
 
 Funafala 17 
 
 Funafuna ... ... ... 160 
 
 Funafuti fauna 127 
 
 funafuti, SIPUNCULUS ... 531 
 funafutiensis, ALPH^US ... 518 
 funafutiensis, MADREPORARIA 
 
 356, 534 
 
 funafutiensis, MUREX 458, 525 
 funafatiensis, ZOANTHUS 372, 
 
 385, 390, 533 
 Funamanu 549, 550, 551, 552, 
 
 555, 558, 559, 560, 562 
 
 Funata 5 
 
 Fungafari 10 
 
 FUNGIA discus ... 355, 534 
 tenuidens ... 355, 534 
 
 Fungidje 349,355 
 
 Fungiotagnia 63 
 
 Fungipalangi ... ... 63 
 
 fuscescens, STRIGATELLA ... 466 
 fuscoguttatus, EPINEPHELUS 514, 
 
 545 
 
 fuscus, BALISTES ... 196, 515 
 Futi o rotuma ... ... 63 
 
 Futta 292 
 
 Futuna 179 
 
 Q. PAOB 
 
 gabbii, GTPHOSTOMA ... 472 
 
 Gadidtc 542 
 
 gaga, VIA ... ... ... 82 
 
 goAmardi, CALCINUS 143, 517 
 
 gaimardi, PORITES... 367, 535 
 
 GALATHEA ajfflnis 517 
 
 GALAXEA 350 
 
 galaxias, COLUMBELLA 463, 525 
 GALEOCERDO rayneri 199, 300, 
 
 516 
 GALEROPSIS madreporarum 461, 
 
 525 
 
 Garfish 65 
 
 GARDENIA 36, 41 
 
 taitensis 36 
 
 GARTPUS longdigitatus ... 519 
 
 Gasteropoda 395 
 
 GASTEROPODS 18 
 
 GASTROCH^INA lamdlosa 506, 529 
 
 Gea 68,426 
 
 Geckonidae 179 
 
 GEHTRA oceanica ... 180, 514 
 
 GELASMDS 129 
 
 GELASIMUS tetragonon 138, 517 
 GELLIUS aculeatus ... 323, 326, 531 
 
 carduus 327 
 
 GEMMARIA 389 
 
 isolata 389, 390 
 
 macmurrichi 389 
 
 mutuki ...389,390,391 
 
 rusei ... 389 
 
 urilleyi 372,387,533 
 
 gemmatum, TRITONIUM 456, 524 
 gemmatus, TRITON... 141, 143 
 gemmea, RISSOINA ... 420, 522 
 gemmulatus, TRIFOHIS ... 442 
 
 GEMPYLUS 544 
 
 Gempylidso ... 539, 54t 
 
 GENA rosacea ... 407, 521 
 
 General account 1 
 
 geniculatus, ULOBORUS .. 519 
 geographus, CONUS... 480, 526 
 GEOGRAPSUS crinipes 127,139,517 
 
 Geology 9 
 
 Gephyrea 372, 393, 531 
 
 Giant Ray 65 
 
 gibberosus, HIPPOLYTE 146, 618 
 gibberulus, STROMBUS 428, 523 
 gibbosa, ATLANTA ... 627, 561 
 GIBBOLA concinna ... 404. 521 
 
 danieli 405 
 
 phasianella ... 405, 521 
 gibbus, LUTIANOS ... 183, 514 
 
 gigas, CHAM A 505 
 
 gigas, TRIDACNA ... 504, 505, 529
 
 584 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Gilbert Islands 3, 6, 7. 15, 19, 
 20,21,25,30,41,46,59,62, 
 86, 89, 90, 91, 93, 94, 95, 
 96, 99, 168, 180, 231, 250, 
 252, 253, 261, 271, 283, 
 
 290, 540 
 
 glaberrimus, PILUMNUS ... 136 
 GLANDICE.PS talaboti ... 208 
 glaucum, SAECOPHYTUM 214, 533 
 GLOBICEBA pacifica 86, 513, 514 
 globosum, CBYPTODON 498, 528 
 glomerata, POCILLOPOBA ... 534 
 glomerata, SPINOSELLA 323, 324, 
 
 326, 531 
 
 Ulyphidodontidse ... 191 
 GLYPHIDODON brownriggii 192,515 
 
 modestus 192 
 
 septem-fasciatus 192, 515 
 
 sordidus ... 192, 515 
 
 GLYPHOSTOMA alicece 471, 526 
 
 gabbii 472 
 
 goubini 471 
 
 malleti 471, 526 
 
 purpurascens ... 471, 526 
 
 Gnashu 102 
 
 GOBIUS biocellatus ... 190, 515 
 
 Gobiid* 190 
 
 gode/royi, SIPHONOGOBGIA 223, 533 
 gomophia, NABDOA ... 530 
 
 GONODACTYLUS chiragra 148, 518 
 
 GONIASTE^A 17 
 
 goodalli, CYPE^A ... 450, 524 
 
 Gooseberry, Cape 32 
 
 Goramaton... 248 
 
 GOBGONIA 17 
 
 antipathes 317 
 
 GOEGONIAS 214 
 
 GOBGONID.S; 307 
 
 trorgronacea 308 
 
 Gorgronellidse 318 
 
 GOBGONI^E 328 
 
 goubini, GLYPHOSTOMA .. 471 
 gracilis, AGELAS ... 323,328, 531 
 gracilis, HA.EPA .. 470, 526 
 
 gracilis, KEBOEIDES 307, 308, 532 
 533 
 
 gracilis, PLAGIOLEPIS ... 520 
 gracilis, STENOGYBA 488, 528 
 
 graeffei, PHASIANELLA ... 407 
 
 GEAMMISTES 545 
 
 sexlineatus ... 514, 545 
 grandis, ACALYPHA ... 22 
 
 grandis, POCILLOPOBA 352, 534 
 grandis, VEBMETUS ... 427 
 
 grandoculis, SPH^EODON 186, 514 
 granifera, MONTIPOEA . 535 
 granifera, NASSA ... 462, 525 
 
 PAGE 
 
 141 
 457 
 130 
 
 ... 431 
 ... 508 
 128, 139, 517 
 ... 3 
 
 ... 16 
 276 
 65 
 
 ... 81 
 ... 166 
 81 
 81 
 186 
 
 372, 392, 530 
 467, 525 
 501 
 
 499, 503 
 4 
 
 ... 238 
 255 
 416, 522 
 
 .. 40 
 
 22, 36 
 527, 561 
 100 
 
 500,529 
 .. 93 
 ... 426, 522, 550 
 99 
 
 guttata, OLIVA ... 470, 526 
 guttatus, ACANTHTTRUS 188, 515 
 guttatus, PAGURUS ... 143, 516, 517 
 guttatus, PALINDBUS 68, 146, 518 
 GYGIS Candida ...... 514 
 
 GYMNODACTYLUS pelagicus 179, 514 
 
 GYRINEUM affine ... 457,524 
 
 bufonium ... 457, 524 
 
 graniferum ... ... 457 
 
 hadfieldi, TOBNATINA 483, 527 
 hcemastoma, STBOMBUS 428, 523 
 haimeana, PSAMMOCEEA ... 534 
 
 Hair 234 
 
 halligani, MECOLIOTIA ... 521 
 
 HALIOTIS iris 267 
 
 ovina 520, 553 
 
 stomaticeformis 402, 520 
 
 HALOBATES 99,520 
 
 HALICHONDEIA solida, var. 
 
 rugosa 323,325,531 
 
 HALOMITBA irregularis ... 534 
 Half-castes 234 
 
 granifera, EANELLA ... 
 graniferum, GYBINEUM ... 
 granosomanus, XANTHODES 
 granosus, CEBITHIUM ... 
 granulata, POBOMYA 
 GBAPSUS maculatus 
 Great Atoll Valley 
 Great Barrier Reef 
 Greenwich Island 
 Green Turtle 
 greyi, HEBODIAS ... 
 Grey Eat ... 
 Grey-rumped Sandpiper 
 griseopygius, TOTANUS 
 Gropa 
 
 grubei, PEBICH.ETA 
 gruneri, TUBRICULA 
 Guadalcanar 
 Guam ...... 
 
 Guano 
 
 Gum, Dammara ... 
 
 Guap 
 
 gueriniana, VANIKOBO 
 
 GUETTARDA ... 
 
 speciosa 
 
 guidichaudii, ATLANTA 
 Guillidse 
 
 guinaica, LIBITINA... 
 guisens, PANTOPCEDS 
 gulosum, CJECUM 
 guttata, ANAX
 
 INDEX. 
 
 585 
 
 Hall Sound 494 
 
 HAMINEA tenera 435 
 
 vitrea 485,527 
 
 Hand-nets 277 
 
 hanleyana, OSTREA... 495,528 
 hanleyi, CEKITHIUM ... 432 
 
 Hapi 188 
 
 hardyi, DIALA ... 423, 522 
 HARPAGONEURA complexa 91, 520 
 HARPA gracilis ... 470, 526 
 
 minor 143, 470, 526 
 
 HARPiLiuswiiersii ... 127,148 
 Haru raa puu ... ... 303 
 
 haswelli, PETROLISTHES ... 144 
 
 Hauraki 281 
 
 Havannah Harbour .. 495 
 
 Hawaii 34, 38, 100, 101, 168, 230, 
 
 231, 257, 267, 289, 290, 295, 
 
 300, 302, 303, 495 
 
 Head-dresses 247 
 
 Head-rest 293 
 
 Heathen Worship 46 
 
 hebraeus, CONUS 304, 400, 477, 526 
 hebraeus,v&T. vermiculatus, CONUS 
 
 478, 526 
 
 hedleyi, LOBOPHTTUM 216, 532, 533 
 hedleyi, MEGACHILE ...93,520 
 hedleyi, PTYCHODERA 206, 208, 516 
 HELIACUS discoideus 424, 522 
 
 HELICINA musiva, var. rotundata 
 
 410, 521 
 HELIOPORA...H, 14, 307, 308, 532 
 
 ccerulea ... 11, 308, 533 
 
 Helioporidse 308 
 
 HELIOTHIS armigera ... 90 
 HELIX aspersa ... ... 409 
 
 helvola, CYPR^A ... 454, 524 
 
 Hemichorda 516 
 
 Hemiptera 90. 99 
 
 HEMiBHAMpHUs6oHnensisl95, 515 
 
 intermedius .. .. 195 
 
 hepatica, CALAPPA ... 139, 517 
 
 herbsti, CALCINUS ... ... 517 
 
 herbsti, var. lividus, CALCINUS 517 
 HERNANDIA... 40, 238, 279, 280 
 
 Nut 238 
 
 peltata 16,83 
 
 Hermit Island 264 
 
 HERODIAS greyi ... ... 81 
 
 jugularis ... ... 81 
 
 Heron, reef .. ... ... 81 
 
 HERPOLITHA crassa ... 534 
 
 Hervey Islands 3, 36, 53, 96, 
 
 230, 281 
 
 hervieri, OVULA ... 448, 524 
 HETEROCENTEOTUS mamillatus 
 
 156, 530 
 
 PAGK 
 
 Heterocera 91 
 
 HETEROPODA venatoria 619 
 
 Heterorrhaphidtt 326 
 
 HIBISCUS 34,40.61,271 
 
 moschatus 33 
 
 tiliaceus 33,241 
 
 tricuspis ... ... 33 
 
 Hygiene 68 
 
 himerta, MANGILIA 474, 526 
 
 HINNITES ... 494, 528 
 
 hippocastaneum, PURPURA 400, 
 
 459, 525 
 
 HIPPOLYTE gibberosus 146, 518 
 HIPPONYX australis 416, 429, 522 
 HIPPOSPONGIA dura 323, 324. 
 
 332, 531 
 
 hirsuta, ASTR^OPOEA 
 hirtipes, CARDISOMA 
 
 HlSTIOPHOBUS 
 
 hispiodosus, CULEX 
 
 History 
 
 History of Mangrove Swamp 11 
 
 Holaxonia 309 
 
 HOLOCENTBUM diploxiphus 187,515 
 erythaum ... 186,515 
 
 HOLOTHUBIA 
 
 amboinensis . . . 
 
 argus ... 155, 161, 
 
 atra 
 
 imitans 
 
 maculata 
 
 mammifera . 
 
 pardalis 
 
 vagabunda 
 Holothuroidea . 
 hoggi, ABANBUS . 
 hoggi, EPEIBA 
 homii, FIEBASFEB , 
 Homorrhaphida; 
 Hona 
 
 Honden Island 
 Honolulu ... 
 
 Hoc 
 
 Hood Lagoon 
 Hooks 
 Hooks, Palu 
 Hoonga 
 
 Hooni 
 
 HOBMUBUS australasice 
 
 horrida, RICINULA... 
 
 horridum, SISTBUM 
 
 Home Island 
 
 howesii, PALYTHOA... 372, 391, 533 
 
 Huaheine ... 
 
 Hudson Island 
 
 Hull Island 
 
 Humphrey Island... 
 
 362, 535 
 138, 517 
 201, 515 
 ...97, 520 
 .41-46 
 
 161, 237 
 ... 530 
 194,530 
 161, 530 
 155. 161, 530 
 ... 530 
 ... 155 
 ... 161 
 161, 530 
 ... 160 
 ... 519 
 106, 119 
 194. 515 
 ... 324 
 ... 178 
 
 11 
 
 100, 172, 244, 495 
 
 260 
 
 494 
 
 292 
 
 272 
 
 ... 168, 172, 173 
 
 37 
 
 ... 519 
 ... 148 
 460,525 
 
 106 
 6 
 
 168 
 540
 
 586 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Hunting, Implements for 264 
 
 Hurrricanes 19 
 
 Huts 54,55 
 
 hyalina, ATYS ... 483, 527 
 hyalina, SCALA ... ... 414 
 
 hybridum, SOLARIUM 423, 522 
 HYDATINA amplustre 485, 527 
 
 physis 486, 527 
 
 HYDNOPHOBA microconia 352, 534 
 Hydrocorallinae ... 371, 374 
 Hydroid Zoophytes ... 371 
 
 Hydromedusae 372 
 
 Hydrozoa 369, 371, 531 
 
 Hyenghien 499 
 
 hylas, CEPHONODES ... 90 
 
 HYLLUS audax ... 124, 519 
 
 ferox 122,124,519 
 
 Hymenoptera 90,93 
 
 hystrix, MITBA ... 465, 525 
 hystrix, SISTRUM ... 460, 525 
 
 I. 
 
 IANTHINA, sp. ... 415,522 
 ianthinum, CERITHIUM ... 434 
 IBACUS antarcticus . . . 146, 518 
 
 idiomorpha, CLATHURELLA 473 
 Igafo 
 
 62 
 
 ... 62 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 27 
 
 506, 529 
 
 dni 
 Ikamava ... ... 
 
 Ikoroa 
 Ikourourou 
 Iku kukau 
 imbricata, CHAMA ... 
 
 imbricata, PLICATULA 492, 528 
 imbricatus, VERMETUS ... 427 
 imitans, HOLOTHDRIA 155, 161, 530 
 immaculatus, TETRODON 198, 515 
 impendens, CERITHIUM 434, 523 
 impressa, MADREPORA 351, 360, 
 
 361, 535 
 
 Implements for fishing ... 264 
 Implements for hunting... 264 
 incana, ACTITIS ...... 81 
 
 incana, SCOLOPAX ...... 81 
 
 Incantation to Turtle ... 66 
 incanus. TOTANUS ...... 81,514 
 
 incisa, RINGICULA ... 527, 562 
 incisus, ABTOCARPUS ... 63 
 incisus, TRIFORIS ... 447,523 
 incognita, MONTIPORA ... 535 
 incolor, ORITHYIA ...... 384 
 
 incrassata, MILLEPORA 371, 374 
 
 mcrustans,CiocALYPTA 323,329, 
 
 531 
 incrustans, ASTB^OPOEA 361, 535 
 
 India, North 90 
 
 Indian Archipelago ... 101 
 
 indica, ALOCASIA 61 
 
 Indulgence in fermented Toddy 25 
 
 Infanticide 54 
 
 inflexa, CAVOLINIA... 527,563 
 
 inflexa, EULIMA 411 
 
 inflata, LIMACINA ... 527, 562 
 
 Ingati 23 
 
 Ingia bush ... . ... 35 
 
 inopTiyMMm.CALOPHYLLUM 5,20, 31 
 inornate, MEGABRHINA 89, 96, 
 
 97, 520 
 insculpta, NEEITA ... 410, 521 
 
 Insecta 89,90,519 
 
 insidiator, EPIBULUS 199, 515 
 
 instrictus, EUCHELUS 405, 521 
 
 insularis, ULOMA 91,519 
 
 integra, THALMITA .. 138, 517 
 integrifolia, ARTOCABPUS 63 
 
 interioris, STENOGYBA ... 488 
 intermedia, CHIBODOTA ... 530 
 intermedius, HEMIRHAMPHUS 195 
 intermedius, LAMBRUS ... 516 
 interpres. STREPSILAS ... 514 
 intortus, CAPULUS ... 416, 522 
 intricata, BBANDELLA ... 314 
 intricata, VILLOGOBGIA 314, 533 
 Invasions by the Tongans 44, 45 
 invisibtiis, RISSOA 418, 522, 558 
 involuta, CYLICHNA ... 484 
 
 iota, MARGINELLA 469, 526, 550 
 
 IPHITUS ... 555 
 
 tuberculatus 555 
 
 IPOM^A b'doba 40 
 
 irregularis, EUSPONGIA 323, 324, 
 
 331, 531 
 
 irregularis, HALOMITRA ... 534 
 irregularis, NANOPORA ... 366 
 irregularis, SPONGELIA 332, 531 
 irretita, CLATHURELLA 475, 526 
 
 iris, HALIOTIS 267 
 
 irisans, OLIVA ... 470, 526 
 
 Irites 71 
 
 Iron wood 35 
 
 Isabella, CYPR^A ... 450, 524 
 isseli, MARGINELLA 526, 560 
 
 Isle of France 106 
 
 Isle of Pines ... 489, 505 
 
 isolata, GEMMABIA... 389, 390 
 
 Isopoda 127,149 
 
 ISOPORA 351, 360
 
 INDEX. 
 
 587 
 
 J. PAGE 
 
 .Tnckfruit 63 
 
 jacobice, Mus 166 
 
 Japan . . . 106, 243, 257, 300 
 
 japonica, CRYPTODBOMIA 140, 517 
 
 Java 106,193,194 
 
 Jeffrey si, ATYS 484 
 
 Jiale 37 
 
 Jiali 36 
 
 Jiga 303 
 
 Jini 298 
 
 Jira 44 
 
 Jiri 259 
 
 JOPAS sertum ... 460, 525 
 joviana, KISSOA ... ... 414 
 
 jugularis, HERODIAS ... 81 
 jukesii, ZOANTHUS ... 386, 387 
 JULIS lunaris ... 193, 515 
 
 juncea, STENOGTRA ... 488 
 
 JUNONIA vellida ...89, 90, 95, 520 
 
 Kafa 
 
 Kafunga 
 Kahawai 
 
 Kahi 
 
 Kaieri 
 
 Kaiioro 
 
 Kakariki ... 
 
 Kama waoke 
 
 Kamdjoo 
 
 Kaounga 
 
 Karaki 
 
 Karang 
 
 Karea 
 
 Karika 
 
 Kashi 
 
 Kashnfi 
 
 K. 
 
 285, 2S9 
 
 26,290 
 
 ...267,270, 272 
 
 263 
 
 23 
 
 62 
 
 167 
 
 244 
 
 263 
 
 43, 46 
 
 167 
 
 427 
 
 ... 67, 263, 429 
 
 2S1 
 
 68 
 
 191- 
 
 Kauri ( DAMMAR A australis) 4< 
 
 Kava 25,43 
 
 Kawerau Tribe 291 
 
 Keeling Islands 20,231 
 
 Kei ... 45 
 
 KELLYA pacifica ... 502,519 
 
 Kekana 45 
 
 Keratites 71 
 
 KEROEIDES 307 
 
 gracilis ...307,308,533 
 
 koreni ... ... ... 309 
 
 Kertnadeo Islands... 166,169 
 
 Kerepunu 251, 258 
 
 Kete 291 
 
 Ki 254 
 
 Kikau 30 
 
 KIM A (Cockle) 250 
 
 King Atupa ... ... 51 
 
 Kingsmill Group 41, 199. 249, 
 
 273, 499, 540 
 
 King Touassa 101 
 
 Kiore 167 
 
 Kis 254 
 
 Kisosunga ... 43 
 
 klunzingeri, ASPIDOSIPHON 531 
 kochii, PALTTHOA ... 372, 391, 533 
 koenigii, SC.SVOLA ... 17, 35, 95 
 kollikeri, SIPHONOGORGIA 224, 533 
 
 Konnung 248 
 
 Koolimans ... 31 
 
 Korokoro 289 
 
 koreni, KEROEIDES .. ... 309 
 
 Kosh 68 
 
 Kouboru 276 
 
 Koufataronga 302 
 
 Kousikanga 302 
 
 Kouta 299 
 
 Kouteki 26.262 
 
 Krakatoa 77, 78 
 
 Kuditcha shoes 2*4 
 
 Kulu 50 
 
 Kumiti 298 
 
 Kumiti tuki 298 
 
 Kuria 96 
 
 KUPHUS arenarius ... ... 427 
 
 Kupaaikee adze 256 
 
 Kura 34 
 
 Kure 3 
 
 Kusaie ... 21,251, 
 
 Labridw ... 192 
 
 LACAZELLA ... 510 
 
 Lrtcerstidje 99 
 
 Lachela 254 
 
 laciniata, DELPHINULA 409, 521 
 laciniata, ORBITOLITES ... 24-1 
 lacta, LEPTOTHYRA 408, 521 
 
 lactea, OLATHURELLA 474, 526 
 lacteum, CERITHIUM ... 433 
 lammanus, ETISUS... 131, 516 
 
 laevimana, ERIPHIA 137, 517 
 
 IcBvis, ALPH^EUS ... 146, 618 
 
 Lafa 6 
 
 Laf.ga 5 
 
 Latai 43 
 
 LAGANUM ^ 324, 329 
 
 LAGANUM depressum 155, 156, 530 
 
 LAGENARIA 295 
 
 Lakautaua 248, 249 
 
 Lakea 3 
 
 Lakena 8 
 
 Lakoumonong 
 
 Lakoutoua 46
 
 588 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 lamarckii, PETROLISTHES . 
 lamarckii, XANTHODES 
 LAMBBUS, sp. 
 
 intermedius 
 lambis, PTEBOCERAS 
 lamellata, ORIBATA 
 lamellosa, GASTBOCHJENA 
 lamellosus, FOSSABUS 
 lamia, CHARCHARIAS 201, 
 Lamp-wick, European 
 
 Lancets 
 
 Lancet, Serrate-toothed 
 
 PAGE 
 
 .. 517 
 130, 516 
 
 516 
 
 .. 516 
 ..67,263 
 109, 519 
 506, 529 
 424, 522 
 300, 516 
 .. 271 
 .. 299 
 
 300 
 
 Lapi 193 
 
 lapicida, NARANIO ... 502, 529 
 
 lapillifera, SCALIOLA 415, 522 
 
 laqueata, TETBAGNATHA 106, 
 
 121, 519 
 
 larvarum, COBDICEPS ... 238 
 latens, CALCINUS ... 143,517 
 lateralis, CBYPTODBOMIA ... 140 
 LATIBUS craticulatus 457, 524 
 
 polygonus ... 457, 524 
 latistella, MADBEPOBABIA... 535 
 latro, BIEGUS 29, 68, 140, 517 
 
 latystylis, CIBOLANA 127, 149, 518 
 latum, ALCTONIDM... 213, 215 
 latum, SARCOPHTTUM ... 215 
 
 Lau Fala 29 
 
 laurinum, PABINA.BIUM ... 285 
 
 Laupapa 45 
 
 LAVA 77 
 
 Lava lava 240 
 
 laxa, NICELLA ... 307, 318, 533 
 
 Leaf -cutting Bee 93 
 
 Le Fe'e 43 
 
 legumen, C.ECUM ... 522, 559 
 LEIOLOPHUS planissimus 129, 
 
 139, 517 
 
 lentiginosus, STROMBUS 428, 523 
 leopirdus, EPINEPHELUS 181, 514 
 
 Lepers Island 250 
 
 LEPIDODACTYLUS lugubris 180 
 
 Lepidoptera 95 
 
 LEPTASTB^EA solida 353, 534 
 
 transversa ... 354, 534 
 leptekes, TORNATINA 527, 561 
 
 LEPTODIUS exaratus 137, 517 
 
 sanguineous ... 137, 517 
 LEPTOTHYRA laeta ... 408, 521 
 lessonii, AMPHISTEGINA ... 75 
 lessoni, DENTALIUM 402, 528 
 
 LETHBINUS ramak ... 185, 514 
 
 rostalus ... 185, 514 
 
 Levuka 499, 500 
 
 levukaensis, ECTBYTHOE 372, 392. 
 
 530 
 
 leucisus, MYXUS ... 191, 515 
 
 leucocapillus, ANGUS ... 83 
 leucocapillus, MICKANOUS 81,83, 
 
 514 
 levigata, LITHOPHAGA 492, 528 
 
 Liangle 10, 11 
 
 LIBITINA guinaica ... 5CO, 529 
 lichen, POBITES ... 366, 535 
 
 Lifu 206,405,406,407,492,493, 
 496, 497, 498, 499, 501, 503, 
 
 506 
 
 lifuana, MONILEA ... 405, 521 
 Lightening, Thunder and 46 
 
 ligulata, POCILLOPOBA 534 
 
 Liku 32,33,34 
 
 Lilima 247 
 
 LIMA angulata ... 493,528 
 
 basilanica 493 
 
 bullata ... 493, 528 
 
 fasciata 493 
 
 fragilis 493, 528 
 
 orientalis 493 
 
 squamosa ... 493, 528 
 
 tenera 493, 528 
 
 LIMACINA bulimoides 527, 562 
 
 inflata 527,562 
 
 limbifira, MITBA ... 401, 466, 525 
 LIMEA pectiiuita ... 528,565 
 LIMOPSIS antillensis ... 565 
 
 davidis ... 564, 565, 528 
 
 LIMOSA novcczealandice ... 514 
 limosa, TRIFOBIS ... 444, 446 
 LINCKIA pacifica ... 157,530 
 
 Line Isl ands 3, 30, 200, 20 1 , 540 
 
 lineata, ENGINA 565 
 
 lineatum, CEEITHIUM ... 436 
 lineatus, PLAN AXIS... 425,522 
 lineatus, VEETAGUS 140, 142, 143 
 linguaeformis, PERNA ... 495 
 linteola, CATEPHIA... . 90 
 
 LIOTIA 553,554,555 
 
 crenata ... 407, 521 
 
 parvissima ... 521, 554 
 
 Liotiidae 555 
 
 listen, ASTR^OPORA ... 535 
 listeri, VENUS ... 502,529 
 
 LISPE vittata 97,520 
 
 LITHODOMUS malaccanus ... 492 
 LITHOPHAGA levigata 492, 528 
 
 teres 492, 528 
 
 LITHOTRYA nicrobarica 127,151, 
 
 518 
 
 rhodiopus ... 516, 518 
 literata, MITRA ... 400, 467, 525 
 literatus, CONUS ... 476, 526 
 
 LITTOEINA obesa ... 424, 522 
 
 Littorinidse 555
 
 INDEX. 
 
 589 
 
 PAGE 
 
 lituratus, NASBUS ... 188, 515 
 lividus, CALCINTJS ... ... 517 
 
 lividus, CONUS ... 401, 479, 526 
 lividus, ORPHNCEUS ... 102 
 
 lividus, var. flavidus, CONUS 479, 
 
 526 
 
 lobata, PORITES ... 366, 535 
 
 lobata, STTLOPHORA ... 534 
 
 LOBOPHYTUM ... 213, 214 
 
 confertum ...213,218,533 
 
 densum 213, 219, 532, 533 
 
 hedleyi ... 216, 532, 533 
 
 marenzelleri ... 213, 217, 533 
 
 pauciflorum, var. validum 
 
 216, 533 
 tuberculosum ... 213, 217, 533 
 
 viride 533 
 
 LOBOPTERA decipiens 100, 520 
 
 LOBULARIA 213 
 
 viride 220 
 
 Locusta 90 
 
 LOLIGO brevipinnis 402, 520 
 
 longidigitatus, CHELIFER .. 108 
 longidigitatus, GARYPUS ... 519 
 longirostris, CAVOLINIA 527, 563 
 longispina, ARANEUS ... 519 
 longispina, EPEIRA... ... Ill 
 
 longiventer, OLPIUM 518, 519 
 
 LOPHOSERIS repens ... 354 
 
 Lord Howe Island 3, 505, 546 
 loripes, MADREPORARA ... 535 
 
 Lou 39 
 
 Louisiade Archipelago 273, 285, 
 
 287 
 Louisiade Islands ... ... 541 
 
 Loukafa 29,288 
 
 Low Archipelago ... 106, 168 
 Loyalty Groups ... ... 34 
 
 Loyalty Islands ... 206, 501 
 
 Luamanif 10,36,75,76 
 
 LUCINA congenita 497 
 
 divergens ... 497, 528 
 exasperate ... 496, 528 
 
 fibula 497 
 
 oblonga ... 497, 528 
 
 ovum 498 
 
 punctata ... 496, 528 
 
 seminula 497 
 
 lucunter, ECHINOMKTRA 156, 530 
 
 ludens, DIALA 423 
 
 lugubris, LEPIDODACTYLUS 180 
 lugubris, PLATY DACTYLUS . . . 180 
 luhuanus, STROMBUS 68, 401, 429, 
 
 523 
 
 lunaris, JULIS ... 193, 515 
 lutea, PORITES ... 366, 535 
 luteus, MELAMPUS ... 246, 487, 527 
 
 PP 
 
 PAGE 
 
 LUTIANUS bengalensis 183, 514 
 fulviflamma ... 183, 514 
 
 gibbus 183, 514 
 
 LUTJANUS aya ... ... 542 
 
 LYGOSOMA adspersum 180, 514 
 
 cyanurum ... 180, 514 
 
 lymneiformis, DAPHNBLLA 476, 526 
 
 lynx, CYPR^A ... 453,524 
 
 Lynx Island 7 
 
 LYRODUS . ... 507 
 
 M. 
 
 MABOUIA cyanura 180 
 
 Mackerel, European ... 267 
 
 Macleay Museum 91 
 
 macmunrichi, GEMMARIA ... 389 
 macrophylla, VENERUPIS 502, 529 
 macrospina, SIPHONOGORGIA 224, 
 
 MACRURA ... 
 MACRURIDJE 
 Macruroid ... 
 macula, CYPRJEA 
 maculata, A RCA 
 
 127, 146 
 ... 199 
 ... 272 
 
 451, 524 
 491, 528 
 
 maculata, HOLOTHURIA ... 530 
 maculata, TEREBBA 249,259,269, 
 
 481, 527 
 
 maculatus, CIRRHITES 186, 514 
 maculatus, GRAPSUS 128, 139, 517 
 maculosum, CARDIUM 501, 529 
 maciiJosum,CERiTHiuM431, 434, 
 
 523 
 maculosum, TRITONIUM 456, 524 
 
 Madagascar 106 
 
 Madrai 62 
 
 Madras 499 
 
 MADREPORA 347, 349, 351, 356, 
 
 534, 535 
 angulata ... ... 535 
 
 bcBodactyla 535 
 
 botryodes 356 
 
 botryodes, var. funafutien- 
 
 sis ... 
 
 ... 356 
 
 contigua 
 
 ... 355 
 
 crateriformis . 
 
 ... S4 
 
 cuneata 
 
 361, 5:t5 
 
 denticulata . 
 
 ... 353 
 
 efflorescent 
 
 357, 535 
 
 eurystoma 
 
 358, 535 
 
 fruticosa 
 impressa 
 
 358, 534 
 . 351, 360, 535 
 
 latistella 
 
 ... 536 
 
 loripes... 
 
 ... 535 
 
 patula ... 
 
 357, 535 
 
 prof undo, 
 
 ... 535
 
 590 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 MADREPORA reticulata 
 
 scabrosa 
 
 secunda 
 
 sinesis 
 
 specif era 
 
 spinulifera ...351,359,535 
 
 surculosa 
 
 syringodes ... 31 
 
 Madreporaria aporosa ... 
 Madreporaria fungida ... 
 Madreporaria peri'orata 
 madreporarum, GALEROPSIS 461, 
 5 
 madreporarum, PECTEN 494, 528 
 
 Madreporidre 
 
 mceandrina, POCILLOPORA... 
 mageni, MELANIA ... 41 
 MAGILUS antiquus ... 4i 
 
 Mai'ava 
 
 Maki 
 
 Making the "Titi" 
 malaccanus, LITHODOMUS ... 
 Malay Archipelago 
 
 Malayta 
 
 Maiden Island ... 20, 1 
 
 Malili 
 
 Malina 
 
 malleti, GLYPHOSTOMA 4 
 
 Malo 
 
 Malorli 
 
 Malou 
 
 mamilla, NATICA 141, 247, 415, 522 
 
 Mammalia 
 
 MAMMALS 
 
 mammifera, HOLOTHCTRIA 
 mamillatus, HETEROCENTROTUS 
 1 
 
 Manahiki 199, 5 
 
 Mangaia 168,169,170,171, 
 182, 2 
 
 Mangareva 
 
 mangareva, ARANEUS 
 mingareva, EPEIRA... 1 
 MANGILIA himerta ... 4 
 
 thiasotes 
 
 victor ... 
 
 vincenti 
 
 Mangrove ... 21, 124, 2' 
 Mangrove Swamp 10, 11, 15, 19, 61 
 Manihiki 42, 96, 267, 269, 271, 273 
 
 Manini 
 
 Manner of Tatooing 
 Man-of- War Bird... 
 Man's Fibre Tree ... 
 
 Manu 
 
 Manufacture of toddy 
 Manuka 
 
 534 
 
 Maori Eat 166, 167, 168 
 
 534 
 
 maorium, Mus ... 166, 167 
 
 534 
 
 mappa, CTPR^IA ... 451, 524 
 
 535 
 
 Marae 49 
 
 534 
 
 Marakau 106 
 
 535 
 
 MARASMIA creonalis ... 90 
 
 535 
 
 marenzelleri, LOBOPHTTUM 213, 
 
 , 534 
 
 217, 533 
 
 351 
 
 MARETIA 324, 329 
 
 354 
 
 planulata ... 157, 530 
 
 356 
 
 MARGARITA striatula ... 405 
 
 51, 
 
 margaritatus, CARPILODES 127, 
 
 525 
 
 131,516 
 
 , 528 
 
 margaritatus, TETRODON 515, 546 
 
 356 
 
 margaritifera, MELEAGRINA 260 
 
 534 
 
 MARGERONIA woodfordi ... 90 
 
 , 522 
 
 marginatus, ELYSIA ... 486 
 
 ,525 
 
 MARGINELLA ellicensis 526, 560 
 
 187 
 
 elliptica 470 
 
 291 
 
 iota 469,526,550 
 
 242 
 
 isseli 526, 560 
 
 492 
 
 mariei 469 
 
 21 
 
 nympha ... ... 560 
 
 258 
 
 peasii 469, 526 
 
 ,250 
 
 sandwicensis ... 469, 526. 550 
 
 184 
 
 marginipennis, CALOTERMES 26, 
 
 2t4 
 
 100, 101, 520 
 
 , 526 
 
 mariei, EMARGINULA ... 520 
 
 34 
 
 mariei, MARGINELLA ... 469 
 
 161 
 
 mariei, RINGICULA 486 
 
 186 
 
 maritima, SURIANA ... 22 
 
 >, 522 
 
 marmoratus, SALARIAS 190, 515 
 
 513 
 
 rnarmoratus, SARON ... 518 
 
 , 165 
 
 marochiensis, NATICA 415, 522 
 
 155 
 
 Maroubra 379, 380, 382 
 
 IS 
 
 Marquesas 176, 238, 267 
 
 , 530 
 
 Marshall Islands 3, 20, 21, 33, 
 
 ,541 
 
 35, 40, 89, 90, 91, 102, 167. 
 
 f2, 
 
 168, 205 237, 250, 263, 267. 
 
 ,281 
 
 281, 290, 541, 554 
 
 106 
 
 Martinique 106 
 
 519 
 
 Marutea ... 491, 494, 495, 500, 
 
 , 109 
 
 501, 506 
 
 ,526 
 
 Mataili 245 
 
 476 
 
 Mata Nukulaelae 5 
 
 476 
 
 Matakiva 182 
 
 476 
 
 Matavai 44 
 
 ,276 
 
 Mat Bed 295 
 
 9,61 
 
 MATHILDA eurytima ... 437 
 
 ,273 
 
 Matiri 181 
 
 187 
 
 matoides, ACANTHURUS ... 188 
 
 238 
 
 Matoutifa 64,265 
 
 59 
 
 Matto 188 
 
 34 
 
 Mattock 261 
 
 44 
 
 Matty Island ... 252, 263 
 
 24 
 
 Maumau 50, 51 
 
 35 
 
 MaunaLoa 12,244
 
 INDEX. 
 
 591 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Mauritius 106, 193 
 
 Mautara ... ... ... 39 
 
 mauritiana, CYPB^EA 451, 524 
 
 mauritanica, TROGOSITA ... 93 
 maxilla, THECIDEA 494,508,510, 
 
 529 
 
 maxima, NKRITA ... 409, 521 
 mo#imws,VEBMETUS 68, 243, 523 
 Measurements, Anthropological 
 
 MECiSTOCEPHALUsj>unc<i/Tons 519 
 MECOLIOTIA 555 
 
 halligani ... 521, 555 
 
 mediterranea, THECIDEA ... 510 
 
 Medo 282 
 
 Meduro Island 106 
 
 MEGACHILE, sp 93 
 
 hedleyi 93,520 
 
 MEGARRHINA inornata 89, 96, 97, 
 
 520 
 megalista, PHYSALIA 371,377, 
 
 378, 379, 380, 381, 382, 532 
 
 Meia 187 
 
 Meili 39 
 
 MELAMPUS fasciatus 487, 527 
 
 luteus 246, 487,527 
 
 Melanesian Plateau ... 3. 4 
 MELANIA mageni ... 425, 522 
 
 montrouzieri 425 
 
 melanogenys, ANGUS ... 83 
 melanostoma, NATICA 416, 522 
 MELEAGBINA ... ... 264 
 
 margaritifera ... ... 260 
 
 melicerte, ARCHJSA ... 90, 91, 520 
 MELINA samoensis ... 495, 528 
 MELO 397 
 
 diadema 288 
 
 melvilli, COLUMBELLA 463, 525 
 mendicaria, ENGINA 400, 46 i, 525 
 MERANOPLTJS oceanicus ... 520 
 
 pubescens ... ... 520 
 
 merra, EPINEPHELUS 182, 514 
 
 MEBULINA 350 
 
 Meshing Needles 33, 276 
 
 messor, METOPOGRAPSUS 139, 517 
 METALIA sternalis ... ... 530 
 
 Method of collecting rain- 
 water 28 
 
 METOPOGBAPSUS messor 139, 517 
 
 Mexico 100, 101, 106 
 
 MICRANOUS leucocapillus 81, 83, 
 
 514 
 
 microconia, HYDNOPHORA 352, 534 
 microdontodon, PHYSCOSOMA 531 
 
 Micronesia ... 62 
 
 microphthalma, ASTR.EA ... 354 
 miersi, ANCHISTUS 518 
 
 PAGE 
 
 miersi, HABPILIUS... 127, 148 
 
 Mila, Via 62 
 
 Millepora ... 14, 56, 531, 532 
 MILLEPORA incroisato 371,374 
 
 nodosa 371, 375, 532 
 
 platyphylla ... 37 1 , 375, 53 1 
 tquarrosa ...371,374,531 
 tortuosa ... 371, 376, 532 
 
 >lilleporidae 374 
 
 Milli 259 
 
 Milne Bay 273, 541 
 
 Mimi 410 
 
 mindorensis, COLUMBELLA 463 
 minima, PHASIANELLA ... 521 
 minor, HABPA ... 143, 470, 526 
 minuta, PTYCHODERA 206, 207, 208 
 minuta, RINGICULA ... 486 
 
 minutus, BETJEUS ... 147, 518 
 mirabilis, POBITES .. 367,535 
 mirabilis, EINECEBA ..91, 520 
 
 Miro 37,268 
 
 Missile 248 
 
 Missile Club 248 
 
 Mita, Milne Bay 263 
 
 Mitiaro 182, 183 
 
 mifis, PAPHIA 68 
 
 MITEA acuminata ... 466, 525 
 astricta ... 466, 525 
 
 6runnea ... 466, 525 
 
 chrysalis ... 465, 525 
 cucumerina ... 465, 525 
 episcopate 249, 259, 269, 
 
 401, 464, 525 
 
 ferruginea .. 466, 525 
 flammea, var. hystrix 465, 525 
 limbifera ... 401 , 466, 525 
 literata 1-43, 400, 467, 525 
 pauper cula ... 467,525 
 pontificalia ... 465, 525 
 tabanula, var. caledonica 
 
 466, 525 
 
 virgata ... 467, 525 
 
 MITBULABIA equestris, var. 
 
 tortilis 416, 522 
 
 mitralis, PYBAMIDELLA 412, 521 
 
 Moas 283 
 
 modesta, ADKLOCEKA ... 93 
 modestalis, EBILITA ...91, 520 
 
 modicella, ENDODONTA 488, 528 
 MODIOLA australis ... 492,528 
 modestus, QLYPHIDODON ... 192 
 MODULUS tectum ... 424, 522 
 
 Mofeki 401 
 
 mollis, BEBBYCK 315 
 
 Mollusca 395, 397, 489, 491 , 
 
 520, 547, 549 
 Molucca Islands 499
 
 592 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Mombus 106 
 
 Mo 11 acanthus 39 
 
 Monaco 191 
 
 Monaxonidae 824 
 
 moneta, CTPB^A ... 401, 452, 524 
 moneta, var. annulus, CTPEJEA 
 
 452, 524 
 
 MONILEA lifuana ... 405, 521 
 
 tragema ... 405, 521 
 
 monilifera, PILUMNUS ... 135 
 
 Monoceratina 331 
 
 MONOCBEPIDIUS, sp. ... 91, 93 
 
 ferruginous ... ...91,519 
 
 umbraculatus . . . .. 91,519 
 
 monticulosus, PHTMODIUS 136. 517 
 
 MONTIPOBA 14, 56. 269, 349 
 
 caliculata, var piriformis 535 
 
 exserta 365, 535 
 
 foveolata ... 362, 535 
 
 granifera 535 
 
 incognita 535 
 
 planiuscula 363 
 
 prof undo, 535 
 
 saxea 535 
 
 scabricula ... 365, 535 
 
 tuberosa ... 364, 535 
 
 verrucosa ... 363, 535 
 
 montrouzieri, MELANIA ... 425 
 
 MOECHIELLA 421 
 
 mordax, PLECOTBEMA 487, 527 
 
 Moree 193 
 
 Moreton Bay 90, 498, 501, 507 
 
 MOBINDA 40,41 
 
 eitrifolia 20, 34, 38, 93, 241 
 
 Moroti 43 
 
 morsicans, SCOLOPENDBA ... 519 
 morsura, THETIDOS 473, 526 
 
 Mortar, Wooden 298 
 
 Mortlock Group ... 273, 54] 
 Mortlock Island 252, 261, 267, 
 
 271, 272 
 
 morus, CEBITHITTM 433 
 
 morus, SISTBUM ... 460, 525 
 moschatus, HIBISCUS ... 33 
 
 Mosquitoes 89,96 
 
 Mother-of -Pearl 269 
 
 Moths 90, 91, 95 
 
 Motufetau 5 
 
 Motuloa 5 
 
 Motuloto 6 
 
 Motu ninie 17 
 
 Moturaro 5 
 
 MotusaNafa 17 
 
 Motu tu lua 5 
 
 Mou 182 
 
 Moulmein 90 
 
 Mouri ounga 465 
 
 Mouse, European 59 
 
 Moutou moutou 192 
 
 Moxa 300 
 
 mucronata, EHIZOPHOBA 22, 32, 124 
 
 MUELLEEIA 155 
 
 echinites ... 160, 530 
 
 parvula 530 
 
 Mugilidse 191 
 
 Mukkamuk 23 
 
 Mullidro 184 
 
 MULLOIDES flavoUneatus 184, 514 
 samoensis ... 184, 514 
 
 multispina, EPEIBA 112,114 115, 
 116, 117 
 
 Munga-munga ti 157 
 
 Mungo 199 
 
 Mursenidrc 195 
 
 MURJSNA buroensis 196,515 
 
 formosa ... 195, 515 
 
 MUBEX adustus ... 458, 525 
 
 funafutiensis ... 458, 525 
 
 nuclea ... 458 
 
 radula 459,525 
 
 ramosus ... 401, 525, 560 
 
 muriaceum, POLTTBEMA ... 75 
 MUEICELLA purpurea 307, 315, 533 
 
 Muriceidae 309 
 
 muroadsi, CABANX 189 
 
 Mus 176 
 
 exulans 166, 167, 174, 278, 513 
 jacobice ... ... 166 
 
 maorium ... 166, 167 
 
 novcezealandice ... 167 
 
 pencillatus 166 
 
 vitiensis 166, 168, 169, 170 
 
 MUSA sapientium 62 
 
 Muscadte ... 95 
 
 Museum, Macleay 91 
 
 Music of Native Song ... 58 
 musiva, HELICINA ... 410, 521 
 
 MUSSA 12,350 
 
 costata 352, 534 
 
 Mutta-mutta 23 
 
 mutuki, GEMMAEIA .. 389, 390, 391 
 mydas, CHELONE 65, 178, 252, 
 
 264, 514 
 
 mylas, SESIA 91 
 
 Myriapoda 102, 519 
 
 MYXUS leuciscus ... 191, 515 
 
 N. 
 NACEEDES ... 
 
 transmarina . 
 Naiabui 
 Names, Native 
 Nangiia 
 
 ... 92, 93 
 
 92, 519 
 
 ... 258
 
 INDEX. 
 
 593 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Nanomana 4.6,8,13,45,46,50, 
 
 51, 52, 53,60, 6S, 303 
 Nanomanga 6, 19, 5 1 , 200, 540 
 NaDomea 4, 8, 19,51, 237, 250, 
 
 273. 540 
 
 NANOPORA irregularis ... 366 
 
 NAEANIO divaricata ... 502 
 
 lapicida ... 502, 529 
 
 NARDOA gomophia ... ... 530 
 
 NASSA granifera ... 462, 525 
 semitexla ... 462, 525 
 nassatula, PERISTERNIA 144, 457, 
 
 524 
 
 Nassau 22 
 
 NASEDS lituralus ... 188,515 
 
 Natal 90 
 
 Natala 183 
 
 NATICA mamilla 141,247,415, 522 
 
 marochiensis ... 415, 522 
 
 melanostoma ... 416, 522 
 
 umbilicata ... 416, 522 
 
 violacea ... 415, 522 
 
 Native amusements ... 56 
 
 Native charts ... 281, 282 
 
 Native names ... ... 60 
 
 Native song ... ... 57 
 
 Native traditions 42, 43 
 
 numerates, ECHENEIS 190, 515 
 
 NAUSITORIA 508 
 
 aurita 507, 529 
 
 Nautili 65 
 
 NAUTILUS .. .. 397,510 
 
 Shells 246 
 
 NEALOTUS ... 544 
 
 nebularis, PLATOPHBYS ... 546 
 
 Necklaces 246 
 
 NECROBIA rufipes 93 
 
 Needles 292 
 
 Needles (Meshing) ... 276 
 
 Nephalidte 95 
 
 Nephthyidse ... 214, 221 
 NEPHROLEPIS exaltata ... 22 
 
 NEREIS 182 
 
 nerina, DIADEM A ... 95, 520 
 
 NERITA 68 
 
 albicilla ... 409, 521 
 
 inxculpta ... 410, 521 
 maxima ... 409, 521 
 
 plicata 409, 521 
 
 polita 410, 521 
 
 NERITINA reticulata 410, 521 
 
 NERiTOPSisrodula... 409,521 
 
 Netherland Island 6 
 
 Nets, Fishing 64 
 
 Nets, Fowling 278 
 
 Nets, Hand 277 
 
 Nettle ... 268 
 
 Newcastle ......... 497 
 
 New Britain ... 65, 254, 289 
 New Caledonia 34, 39, 106, 167, 
 169, 230, 252, 257, 292, 492, 
 493, 494, 496, 497, 498, 501, 
 
 503, 504, 507 
 
 New Caledonian Archipelago 205 
 New Georgia ..... 263 
 
 New Guinea 23, 28, 52, 64, 89, 
 93, 96, 106, 230, 240, 254, 
 255, 272, 276, 287, 288, 290, 
 291, 293, 493, 503, 506, 541 
 New Hebrides 4, 34, 77, 93, 176, 
 200, 230, 241, 257, 259, 273, 
 280, 290, 303, 497, 503, 541 
 New Ireland ... :.. 289 
 New South Wales ...... 377 
 
 New Zealand 35, 167, 169, 170, 
 171, 173, 238, 255, 260, 267, 
 270, 272, 280 281, 285, 304 
 
 Ngau 
 Ngashu 
 Ngia 
 Ngiangia 
 NICELLA ... 
 
 dichotoma 
 
 laxa 
 
 500 
 14, 35 
 14, 35, 109 
 63 
 307 
 319 
 307, 318, 533 
 
 nicobarica, LITHOTRYA 127, 151, 
 
 518 
 nidus, ASPLENIUM ...... 39 
 
 Nieue 68, 176, 252, 273, 276, 
 
 302,540 
 NiPA/ruf icons ...... 21 
 
 NipaPalm ......... 21 
 
 Nifikifa ......... 300 
 
 Niggerheads ...... 16 
 
 nigrescens, PHYSCOSOMA 372, 393, 
 
 531 
 
 nigricruris, EBENIA 98, 520 
 
 nigropunctata, ELTSIA, var. 
 
 sanguinea ... 486, 527 
 nigropunctatus, TETRODON 197, 
 
 198, 515 
 Nikau leaves ...... 291 
 
 Ningi ......... 48 
 
 nitida, ASSIHTNEA ... 417, 522 
 nit\dulus, XANTHODBS 127, 130,516 
 nitidum, CXCVH ...... 559 
 
 Niu ............ 23 
 
 Niuaruko ......... 5 
 
 Niuatangi ........ 6 
 
 Niuatibu ......... 5 
 
 Niuatui ......... 5 
 
 Niutao 4, 7, 8, 49, 50, 54, 55, 59, 
 
 60,291 
 Niu nut ......... 23 
 
 Niu tabu ......... 26, 27
 
 594 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 nodicostata, ENGINA 464, 525 
 
 nodosa, MILLEPORA 371,375,532 
 nodosa, TURRICULA 468, 526 
 
 noduZosam, CERITHIUM 401,430, 
 
 523 
 
 Nouo 38,258 
 
 Nonou 38, 241, 247 
 
 Nonou bark 33 
 
 Nonou dye 38 
 
 North India 90 
 
 Norfolk Island , . 75, 167, 169 
 
 Noumea 205, 507 
 
 novce-guinece, PECTEN . . . 494 
 novcehollandice, CAMPONOTUS 520 
 novcezealandice, LIMOSA ... 514 
 novcezealandice, Mus ... 167 
 
 Naalei ... 5 
 
 nucifera, Cocos ... 22,100,101 
 
 nuclea, MUREX 458 
 
 nucleus, CTPR^EA ... 454,524 
 Nui ... 4, 6, 8, 41, 62, 234, 282 
 
 Nukubati 33 
 
 Nukufetau 4, 5, 8, 33, 44, 45, 
 47, 54, 63, 91, 95, 237, 240, 
 243, 247, 273, 282, 283, 540 
 
 Nukuhiva 93 
 
 Nukulaelae 4,5 
 
 Nukulailai 4, 5, 8, 9, 18, 33, 37, 
 45, 59, 60, 61, 246, 252, 259, 
 261, 264, 267, 268, 273, 274, 
 275, 284, 292, 293, 294, 299, 
 
 304, 308, 540 
 
 Nukunau .. 65 
 
 Nukuor 265, 270, 271, 273, 540 
 
 Nuku saralivali 
 NULLIPORES 
 NUMENIUS taheiteneis 
 
 Nunpuri 
 
 Nurakita 
 
 nussatella, CONTTS ... 
 
 Nutta 
 
 nympha, MARGINELLA 
 
 17 
 
 13, 131 
 ... 514 
 ... 452 
 ... 4,17 
 479, 526 
 ... 185 
 560 
 
 Oaitupu 6, 282 
 
 obeliscus, CERITHIUM 435, 523 
 obeliscus, TROCHUS... 401, 404, 520 
 obesa, LITTORINA ... 424, 522 
 obesula, TRIFORIS ... 444, 447, 523 
 OBISITTM antipodum 106, 108, 
 
 518, 519 
 
 obliqua, Ficua 35 
 
 obliquata, CYTHEREA 501, 529 
 obliquaria, TELLINA 498, 529 
 
 obliquistriata, TELLINA ... 499 
 
 o6Zon</a,EcHiNOMETRA 155, 156, 530 
 oblonga, LuciNA .. 497,528 
 
 oblonga, TORNATKLLINA 487,527 
 
 obscura, ARANEUS 519 
 
 obscura, EPEIRA ... .. 116 
 obscurus, SPHENOPHORUS 518, 519 
 
 OBTORTIO 412 
 
 pyrrhacme ... 413, 522 
 obtusa, COLUMBELLA 464, 525 
 
 obvelata, CYPRJEA 452 
 
 occidentalis, ARCA 491 
 
 oceanica, GEHYRA ... 180,514 
 
 oceanica, PHEIDOLE ... 520 
 
 oceanicus, MERANOPLUS ... 520 
 oceanicwm, CERITHIUM 431, 523 
 ocellata, ASTR.EOPORA 361, 535 
 ocellatus, SPONDYLUS 493, 528 
 
 Ocean Island 59 
 
 OCHROSIA 40, 41, 261 
 
 parviflora ... ... 22 
 
 po.rviflorus 32 
 
 wood ... ... 261 
 
 octo, AMYNA ... 90,91.520 
 
 OCTOBLEPHARUM smaragdinum 
 
 22,40 
 OCTOPUS tonganus ... 520, 550 
 
 Oculinidje 351 
 
 OCYPODA 139 
 
 ceratophthalma 128, 138, 517 
 ODONTOCYATHUS ... 351 
 
 ODONTOSTOMIA biplicata 521, 557 
 
 bulimoides 521 
 
 codes 557 
 
 robusta ... 521, 556 
 
 rubra 521 
 
 odoratissimus, PANDANUS ... 83, 93 
 ODOSTOMIA bulimoides ... 412 
 
 rubra 412 
 
 (Edemeridae 92 
 
 (EDIPUS superbus ... ... 148 
 
 Offensive weapons 248 
 
 officinarum, SACCHARUM ... 63 
 
 Oil Fish 199, 544 
 
 Oligochseta 392 
 
 OLIVA guttata ... 470, 526 
 irisans, var. erythrostoma 
 
 470, 526 
 
 OLIVELLA simplex ... 470, 526, 550 
 olivieri, CENOBITA ... 64, 140, 517 
 OLPIUM longiventer 518, 519 
 
 OMPHALOTROPIS rotumana 417 
 zebriolata ... 417, 522 
 oodes, ODONTOSTOMIA ... 557 
 
 Oom 196 
 
 ooplax, SYNAPTA 530 
 
 opalina, TKLLINA ... 499, 529 
 OPHIACTIS savignii 530
 
 INDEX. 
 
 595 
 
 PAGE 
 
 OPHIARTHRUM elegans 155, 160, 
 
 530 
 
 OPHICHTHYS colubrinus 195, 515 
 OPHIDIASTER cylindricus 155, 
 
 157, 530 
 Ophidiida; ........ 194 
 
 OPHIOCOMA erinaceus 160, 530 
 
 scolopendrina ... 160,530 
 OPHITTROIDEA ... ... 160 
 
 ORBITOLITES complanata 16,75, 
 
 193, 241 
 
 laciniata ...... 241 
 
 ORIBATA lamellata .. 109, 519 
 Oribatidae ...... 105, 109 
 
 orientalis, LIMA ... ... 493 
 
 orientalis, OTOSTIGNUS ... 102 
 ORITHTIA incolor ...... 384 
 
 orithyia, PHTLLORHIZA 371, 383 
 orithyia, POLTRHIZA ... 532 
 Ornaments ......... 246 
 
 Ornate dance ("Tukai") 240,242 
 ORPHNCEUS lividus.., ... 102 
 ORPHM^IUS phosphoreus ... 519 
 ORTHOPTERA ...... 99 
 
 orysa, TRIVIA ... 455, 524 
 Osnaburgh Island... ... 11 
 
 OSTREA cristagalli ... 328, 495, 528 
 
 hanleyana ... 495, 528 
 otaheitce, DIADEMA... 95, 520 
 
 Otiorhycides ...... 92 
 
 OTOSTIGMUS astenon ... 519 
 
 orientalis ... ... 102 
 
 Qua ............ 5 
 
 Oula ............ 68 
 
 Oukafakanapoua ... 276, 290 
 Oulafi ......... 193 
 
 Ounga koula ... ... 64 
 
 Ourafi ......... 193 
 
 Ouvea ......... 495 
 
 Ovalau ......... 106 
 
 ovalis, ASTR^OPORA ... 535 
 
 ovalis, SCALA ... 415, 522 
 
 ouafa,CiRSONELLA... 407, 521, 549 
 ovina, HALIOTIS ... 520, 553 
 OVULA ......... 286 
 
 caledonica ...... 449 
 
 hervieri ... 448, 524 
 
 ovum ... ... ... 53 
 
 Shells 
 
 ovula, CYPR^IA 
 ovulina, SCINTILLA 
 ovum, LUCINA 
 ovum, OVULA . 
 OXYPORA 
 
 OPYSTOMATA . 
 
 Ozius, sp. ... .. 
 
 286 
 284 
 
 ... 503 
 498 
 
 ... 63 
 
 355, 534 
 127, 139 
 
 ... 136 
 
 P. PAGE 
 
 Paanopa 59 
 
 pacifica, CARPOPHAGA ... 85 
 pacifica, EURYTHOE 372, 392, 530 
 pacifica, GLOBICKRA 86, 513, 514 
 pacifica, KELLIA ... 502, 529 
 pacifica, LINCKIA ... 157,530 
 Pacific Islands 77,89,93, 101. 186 
 
 Pacific Rat 166,169,278 
 
 pacificum, PHYSCOSOMA ... 531 
 
 pacificus, EEMIPES 517 
 
 Paddle 284 
 
 PAGURUS fabimanus 142, 517 
 
 euopsis... 517 
 
 guttatus ...143,516,517 
 
 setifer 516, 517 
 
 Pai 7 
 
 Paifa 5 
 
 PAL-&MONKLLA iridentata... 518 
 PALINURUS guttatus 68, 146, 518 
 pallescens, DIOGENES 141, 517 
 pallida, SIPHONOGORGIA 223, 533 
 pallida, SPONGODES 214, 221, 533 
 pallium, PECTEN ... 494. 528 
 palmata, STYLOPHORA ... 534 
 
 Palm, Coconut 22, 23 
 
 Palmerston Islands ... 36 
 
 palmyra, PUPA 488 
 
 Paloloworm 65 
 
 Palou 43 
 
 Palu 64, 199, 200, 201, 272, 539, 
 
 540, 541, 544 
 
 Palu Hooks 272, 540, 541 
 
 PALYTHOA coesia ... 372, 391, 533 
 
 howesii 372,391,533 
 
 kochii 372, 391, 533 
 
 PANTALA/tavescens 99 
 
 pantherinus, PLATOPHRYS 515, 546 
 
 PANTOPCEUS guisens ... 93 
 
 PANDANUS ... 40, 41, 60, 128 
 
 Fruit, Cake of the ... 30 
 
 odoratissimus... 28,2983,93 
 
 Paneia 68, 429 
 
 PANESTHIA cethops... 100,520 
 panopea.TETRAGBATHA... 519 
 
 papaya, CARICA 63 
 
 Paper Mulberry 34,60 
 
 PAPHIA mitis 68 
 
 papillosa, SeiRASTRELLA 323, 
 
 331, 531 
 
 Papua 230,245,299 
 
 papua. TETRODON 546 
 
 papyrifera, BROUSSONETIA 34, 85 
 papyracea, BROUSSONETIA 34 
 
 Parank 106 
 
 pardalis, HOLOTHURIA. ... 161 
 PARINA.RIUM laurinum . 285
 
 596 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 parva, ENGINA ... 464, 525 
 parvicellata, POBITES ... 535 
 parviflora, OCHBOSIA ... 22 
 parviflorus, OCHROSIA ... 32 
 parvirostris, ALPH^IUS ... 518 
 parvissima, LIOTIA .. 521,554 
 
 pirvula, MULLKBIA ... 530 
 
 parvula, EINGICULA 486, 527, 561 
 parvulum, TEINOSTOMA ... 521 
 patula, ACANTHA.STB.EA 353, 534 
 patula, MADBEPOBA 357, 535 
 
 paucicostatum, TEINOSTOMA 552 
 pauciflorum, LOBOPHYTUM 216,563 
 paucistella, POCILLOPOBA ... 534 
 paumotensis, SCALA .. 414, 522 
 Paumotus 14, 106, 168, 250, 260 
 
 paupercula, MITBA 525 
 
 Pa va Islet 549. 550, 551, 553, 557. 
 
 558, 559, 560, 5t>l, 562, 564 
 PAVONIA explanulata 354, 534 
 
 repens 354, 534 
 
 Pawa 267,272 
 
 Pawpaw 63 
 
 Pearl shell Bonito Hooks 266 
 
 Pearly Nautilus 246 
 
 peasei, PTEBIA ... 494, 528 
 peasii, MAEGINELLA 469, 526 
 
 Pebbles, Pumice 77 
 
 PECTEN distans ... 494, 528 
 madreporarum 491, 528 
 
 novce-guinece 494 
 
 pallium ... 494, 528 
 
 speciosus ... 528, 565 
 
 squamatus ... 493, 528 
 
 pectinata, CIBCE ... 501, 529 
 
 pectinata, LIMEA ... 528, 565 
 
 pediculus, VEBTIGO. . . 488, 528 
 
 2>eJaC/icWS,GYMNODACTYLU8 179, 514 
 
 pelamys, THYNNUS ... 267,515 
 Pelecypoda . . . 489, 49 1 , 564 
 Pelew Islands 106, 187, 250, 253, 
 
 254, 497 
 pellicula, CLATHEIA 323, 324, 
 
 327, 531 
 
 peltata, HEBNANDIA ... 16,83 
 PEMPHIS 40, 248, 249, 277, 299, 303 
 
 acidula 35, 109 
 
 pencillatus, Mus 166 
 
 Penhryn Island 67, 96, 168, 
 
 173, 178, 249, 252, 263, 273, 
 
 285, 541 
 
 perdix, DOLIUM ... 455, 524 
 PEBICHJETA 372,393 
 
 grubei 372, 392, 530 
 
 Perichaetidae 392 
 
 PEBICLIMENES dance ... 518 
 PEBIOPTHALMUS 191 
 
 periopthalmus, SA.LAEIAS 515, 545 
 PEBISTEBNIA nassatula 457, 524 
 
 perlata, CENOBITA 517 
 
 perlala, DAIBA ...129,131,516 
 
 Permambuco 106 
 
 PEBNA linguaeformis ... 495 
 
 Peru 15,30 
 
 PesciEuvetto 542 
 
 Pestles 298 
 
 petholatus,v&r. caledonicus, TUBBO 
 408, 521 
 
 PETBOLISTHEB dentatus 129, 139, 
 144 
 
 haswelli 144 
 
 lamarckii ... ... 517 
 
 lamarckii, var. asiaticus 517 
 lamarckii, var. rufescens 517 
 lamarckii, var. fimbriatus 517 
 
 speciosa 144 
 
 petrosum, ASTBALIUM 408, 521 
 
 pretosus, EUVETTUS 515, 539, 541 
 
 pharos, CEBITHIUM... 436, 523 
 
 phasianella, GIBBULA 405, 521 
 
 PHASIANELLA grae/ei ... 407 
 
 minima ... 407, 521 
 
 wisemanni ... 407, 521 
 
 PnEiDOLEoceanica... . 520 
 
 sexspinosa ... 93, 94, 520 
 
 PHEIDOXLACANTHINDS ... 94 
 
 PHENAOOLEPAS cinnamomea 404 
 
 crenulata 404 
 
 senta 403, 520 
 
 philippii, BEBBYCE 315 
 
 philippinense, CAEDIUM ... 504 
 Phoaaix Group ... 1(58, 229 
 phosphoreus, OBPHM^EUS ... 519 
 
 Phosphoric acid 76 
 
 PHYLLIDIA varicosa 527, 562 
 
 PHYLLODOCE ... 372, 392, 530 
 
 quadraticeps 392 
 
 Phyllodocidae 392 
 
 PHYMODIUS monticulosus 136, 517 
 phymotis, STOMATIA 407, 521 
 
 PHYSALIA 378 
 
 megalista 371, 377, 378, 379, 
 
 380, 381, 382, 532 
 vtriculus 371, 377, 378, 380, 
 381, 382 
 
 Physalidse 377 
 
 PHYSCOSOMA dentigerum ... 531 
 microdontodon ... 531 
 
 nigrescens ... 372, 393, 531 
 
 padficum 531 
 
 scolops 372,393,531 
 
 varians 531 
 
 Physical structure ... 9 
 
 physis, HYDATINA ... 486, 527
 
 597 
 
 PAGE 
 
 piceus, ALPHITOBIUS ... 93 
 
 picta, CIRCE 501,529 
 
 Pigeons, Carrier 59 
 
 Pigs 7,58 
 
 Pika 32 
 
 pilearis, TRITON ... 140, 144 
 pileare, TRITONIUM 456, 524 
 
 Pillows 293 
 
 pilslryi, TURRICULA 468, 526 
 
 PILUMNUS 127 
 
 cursor 136 
 
 fissi-frons 136 
 
 glaberrimus 136 
 
 monilifera 135 
 
 prunosus ... 133, 516 
 rufo-punctatus ... 135 
 
 terra-regina 136 
 
 vespertilio 136 
 
 vestitus ...132,136,516 
 
 PINNA 260, 269, 528 
 
 Shell 269 
 
 Shell Spade 260 
 
 trigonalis 495 
 
 Pi'o 43 
 
 piperitum, CERITHIUM 435, 523 
 
 Pipon Islands 498 
 
 PIPTURUS argenteus ... 22 
 
 piriformis, EULIMA ... 411 
 
 piriformis, MONTIPORA ... 535 
 PiSANiA/asciculata 457, 525 
 
 Pisces 514 
 
 pistillata, STYLOPHORA ... 534 
 pistrinaria, CARPOPHAGA ... 513 
 
 Pitcairn Island 255 
 
 PLAGIOLEPIS gracilis ... 520 
 
 plana, PTEROSOMA... 527, 561 
 
 PL AN AXIS lineatus ... 425, 522 
 
 sulcatus 140, 401, 424, 522 
 
 virgatus ... ... 425 
 
 planissimus, LEIOLOPHUS 129, 
 
 139, 517 
 
 planiuscula, MONTIPORA ... 363 
 planulata, MARETIA 157, 530 
 
 PLATOPHRYS .. ... 546 
 
 nebularis ... ... 546 
 
 pantherinus ... 515, 546 
 plalura, BELONE ... 194, 515 
 PLATYDACTYLUS lugubris ... 180 
 platyphylla, MILLEPORA 371,375, 
 
 531 
 platypus, SCOLOPENDRA ... 102 
 
 Pleasant Island 59 
 
 plebeja, ARANEUS ... ... 519 
 
 plebeja, EPEIRA ... 106, 110 
 
 PLECOTREMA bellum 486, 527 
 
 mordax ... 487, 527 
 
 souverbiei 487 
 
 PAGE 
 
 PLECOTRKMA striatum ... 487 
 
 Plesiofnngidrc 354 
 
 PLESiocROCHoasouverWanus 424, 
 522 
 
 Pleuronectidsc 546 
 
 PLEXAURA 308 
 
 antipathes 307, 317 494, 533 
 
 flavida... 313 
 
 Plexanridse 317 
 
 plicata, NERITA ... 409, 521 
 plicata, PSAMMOCORA ... 355 
 plicata, EISSOINA ... 421, 522 
 
 plicata, SCHISMOPK 520 
 
 PLICATTJLA imbricata 492, 528 
 
 Plumularidfe 373 
 
 PLUMTTLARIA davicula ... 371 
 
 POCILLOPORA aspersa ... 534 
 
 aspersa, var. dance ... 534 
 
 aspersa, var. ligulata 534 
 
 brevicornis 534 
 
 ccespitosa ... 349, 352, 534 
 
 clavaria 534 
 
 favosa 534 
 
 glomerata 534 
 
 grandis ... 352, 534 
 
 mceandrina 534 
 
 paucistella 534 
 
 rugosa... ... ... 534 
 
 septata 534 
 
 squarrosa 534 
 
 suffruticosa ... ... 534 
 
 verrucosa ... 352, 534 
 
 Pocilloporidae 352 
 
 PODOCARPUS 238 
 
 totara 267 
 
 pcecilopleurus, ABLEPHARUS 180 
 
 Pcerare 259 
 
 POGONOPERCA 545 
 
 polita, NERITA ... 410, 521 
 
 Polychseta 372,392 
 
 poh/(7onus,LiATiBU8... 457, 524 
 POLYMASTIA dendyi 323,330,531 
 
 POLYPODIUM 39 
 
 POLYPORUS 40 
 
 Poljrhizidw 383 
 
 POLYRHIZA orithyia 371, 383, 532 
 POLYTREMA mwnoccum ... 75 
 polytropa, RISSOINA 420, 522 
 
 pomum, DOLIUM ... 455, 524 
 
 Ponape 247 
 
 pontificate, MITRA ... 465, 525 
 poolei, KISSOA ... 522, 558 
 populnea, THESPESIA 20, 37. 268 
 poraria, CYPB^IA ... 454, 524 
 porcata, ASTHMA 353 
 
 POBCELLANA 127 
 
 sollasi ... 144, 518
 
 598 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Porcupine fish 
 Porifera ... 
 
 PORITES 
 
 ... 531 
 11, 17, 349 
 
 ... 535 
 
 ... 367 
 367, 535 
 
 ... 535 
 367, 535 
 366, 535 
 366, 535 
 
 366, 535 
 
 367, 535 
 ... 535 
 ... 535 
 ... 535 
 ... 535 
 
 535 
 
 crassa ... 
 
 exilis ... 
 
 gaimardi 
 
 lichen ... 
 
 lobata ... 
 
 lutea ... 
 
 mirabilis 
 
 parvicellata 
 
 purpurea 
 
 superfusa 
 
 trimurata 
 
 umbelli/era , 
 
 Poritidse 366 
 
 POBOMYA australis ... 508 
 
 granulata 508 
 
 porphyroleuca, PUEPURA ... 461 
 
 Porpoises ... 67 
 
 Port Curtis 492, 497, 498, 501, 
 
 503, 504 
 
 Port Essington 493 
 
 Port Molle 492, 493, 501 
 
 Port Moresby ... 258, 495, 501 
 
 Potiki 5 
 
 Pou 455 
 
 Pouka 31,83,285 
 
 Pouka wood 32 
 
 Pouli 246 
 
 Pounder 299 
 
 Poussi 196 
 
 Poussikenna 196 
 
 PREMNA 40, 41 
 
 iaitensis 22, 37, 274, 300, 302 
 PRENOLEPIS vividula ... 520 
 Prescription for Ringworm 70 
 pretiosus, EUVETTUS 515, 539, 
 
 541 
 Prevalent Diseases of Funafuti 69 
 
 PRITCHARDIA 293 
 
 PROCELSTERNA carulea 84, 514 
 procumbens, TRIUMFETTA... 39 
 
 PRODEMIA retina 90 
 
 profunda, DIALA ... 522, 558 
 prof undo,, MADREPORARIA 535 
 profunda, MONTIPORA ... 535 
 prolificus, ALPBUEUS ... 518 
 
 Property, Allotments of ... 60, 61 
 propinqua, CYPRJEA 450, 524 
 
 protracta, CYLICHHA ... 484 
 
 Provision-tub 296 
 
 prunosus, PILUMNUS 133, 516 
 
 pudendi, Elephantiasis ... 68 
 PSAMMOBIA squamosa 
 
 PAGE 
 PSAMMOCORA contigua 355, 534 
 
 fossata 355, 534 
 
 haimeana 534 
 
 plicata 355 
 
 savigniensis 534 
 
 superficial 534 
 
 Pseudoneuroptera ... 100 
 
 PSEUDOSCARUS bataviensis 194, 515 
 
 pulchellus ... 193, 515 
 
 singapurensis ... 194, 515 
 
 troschelli ... 194, 515 
 
 PSEUDOSQUILLA ciliata ... 518 
 
 PSEUDOZIUS caystrus 127, 136, 517 
 
 PSILOTTJM 41 
 
 triquetrum ... ... 39 
 
 PTERIA cumingii ... 494, 528 
 
 peasei 494, 528 
 
 PTEROCERA aurantia 429, 523 
 byronia ... 429, 523 
 
 lambis 67,263 
 
 rugosa 430, 523 
 
 PTEROCERAS 259 
 
 PTEROCERUS chiragra ... 143 
 pteroessa, ARCA ... 528, 564 
 PTEROSOMA piano, ... 527, 561 
 pterygodes, ASCYLTUS ... 519 
 PTYCHODERA 205, 206, 339, 345 
 australiensis 207, 209, 336, 
 
 338, 340, 345 
 
 aperta 338 
 
 bahamensis ... 341, 343 
 
 caledonica 205 
 
 erythrcea ... 341, 343 
 flava 205, 206, 210, 343, 516 
 hedleyi 206, 208. 335, 345, 516 
 minuta 206, 207, 208, 335, 
 
 336, 340,341,343,341,345 
 sarniensis 206, 207, 208, 338, 
 
 339, 344, 345 
 
 PTYCHODERID.E 206 
 
 pubescens, MERANOPLUS ... 520 
 puerpera, VENUS ... 502, 529 
 
 Pukapuka 199, 540, 273 
 
 pulchella, CLATHURELLA ... 471 
 pulchella, DEIOPEIA 90, 91, 520 
 pulchella, UTETHERIA ... 91 
 pulchellus, PSEUDOSCARUS 193, 515 
 pul chra, CENOBITA . . ... 517 
 pulchenrima, ACANTHELLA 323, 
 
 329, 531 
 pulicarius, CONUS ... 304, 477, 526 
 
 PUMICE 16, 65, 77 
 
 Pebbles 77 
 
 pumila, CLATHURELLA ... 474 
 
 Pump Drill 256, 257, 258 
 
 punctata, LUCINA ... 496, 528 
 puncti/rons,MECiSTOCEPHALUs 519
 
 INDEX. 
 
 599 
 
 PAGE 
 
 punctulatus, DICOTYLICHTHYS 515 
 
 PUPA palmyra 488 
 
 selebensis 488 
 
 pupoidea, DAPHNELLA 476, 526 
 
 pupoides, FENELLA 413 
 
 Puputa 258 
 
 PIJEPUBA anomala 476 
 
 armigera 143, 400, 459, 525 
 hippocastaneum 400, 459, 525 
 porphyroleuca... ... 461 
 
 purpurascens, GLTPHOSTOMA 471, 
 
 526 
 
 purpurea, MURICELLA 307, 315, 533 
 purpurea, POBITES .. ... 535 
 
 PUSIA 468 
 
 pusilla, RINGICULA 561 
 
 pyramidalis, EULIMA 410, 521 
 pyramidata, CLIO ... 527, 563 
 PTBAMIDELLA mitralis 412, 521 
 dolabrata var. terebelloides 
 
 412, 521 
 
 turrita 412, 521 
 
 pygmcea, DRILLIA ... ... 476 
 
 pyrrhacme, OBTOBTIO 413,522 
 
 pyrrhacme, RISSOA 413 
 
 PYBENE aurea 464 
 
 Q 
 
 quadraticeps, PHTLLODOCE 392 
 quadricornis, SALABIAS 191, 515 
 <jfua<Jrulenta<a,CAVOLiNiA 527, 563 
 quahon,TEiNO6TOMA 406, 521, 
 
 552 
 
 quasillus, RISSOINA ... 419 
 
 Queensland ... 65, 493, 561 
 
 radiata, AVICULA 494 
 
 radiata, THECIDEA 510 
 
 radula, MUBBX ... 459, 525 
 radula, NEBITOPSIS 409,521 
 
 Eain 19 
 
 Rain-water, Methodof collecting 
 28 
 
 Raine Island 561 
 
 Rakaanga 66,96 
 
 Rakomanini 188 
 
 ramak, LETHBINUS... 185,514 
 ramosus, MUBEX ... 401 , 525, 560 
 RANELLA granifera ... 141 
 
 Rapa 498 
 
 Rarotonga 27, 67, 96, 106, 168, 
 171, 173, 230, 492, 498, 501 
 
 Rasps 
 
 Rat, Black ... 
 Rat, Brown... 
 Rat, European 
 Rat, Grey ... 
 Rat, Kiore ... 
 Rat, Maori... 
 Rat, Norwegian 
 Rat, Pacific... 
 Rat-trap 
 rattus, CONUS 
 Rawak 
 
 Ray 
 
 Ray, Giant... 
 
 PACK 
 
 259,260 
 166 
 59 
 59 
 166 
 167 
 ... 166, 167, 168 
 
 168 
 
 166, 169, 176, 278 
 
 278 
 
 ... 401, 478, 526 
 
 257 
 
 259 
 
 65 
 
 Ray's spine Awl 292 
 
 rayneri, GALEOCEBDO 199, 300, 516 
 Receipe for making Toddy 24, 25 
 
 Reef Corals... 
 
 Reef Heron 
 
 regius, SABOTES 
 RKMIOIA iranslata.. 
 REMIPES pacificus .. 
 
 testudinarius .. 
 RENIEBA australis 
 
 cinera 
 
 rosea . . 
 
 532, 533 
 81 
 
 106, 122 
 90, 91, 520 
 ... 517 
 ... 140 
 323, 324, 531 
 325 
 
 323, 325 
 sp. ... 323, 324, 325, 531 
 repens, LOPHOSKBIS ... 354 
 
 repens, PAVONIA ... 354, 534 
 
 Reptiles 163, 178, 514 
 
 reticulata, ABCA ... 491, 528 
 reticulata,CffRMA.... 452,524 
 reticulata.MADREFORARiA 534 
 reticulata, NEBITINA 410, 521 
 
 retina, PBODENIA 90 
 
 RETUSA amphizosta ... 483 
 
 waughiana ... 482, 527 
 
 Reunion 106 
 
 revoluta, SCALA ... 414, 522 
 RHIZOPHOBA 10, 21, 22, 40, 41, 
 
 206, 276, 279, 286, 292 
 mucronata ... 22, 32, 124 
 
 RHIZOTBOCHUS sp 533 
 
 rhodiopus, LITHOTHYBA 516, 518 
 rhomboides, CBASSATELLA... 665 
 
 rhomboides, TJSLLINA 
 RHTSOTA sowerbyana 
 RICINULA horrida ... 
 ricinous, SISTBUM ... 
 RINECEBA mirabilis 
 
 RlNOICDLA 
 
 acuta, var. minuta 
 
 mare... 
 
 parvula 
 
 pusMa 
 
 499, 529 
 ... 21 
 
 460, 525 
 ...91,520 
 
 561 
 
 ... 486 
 527,562 
 ... 486 
 ...486,627.561 
 561 
 627,661
 
 600 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Rio Grande 106 
 
 RiSELLAconoicfaiis... 424, 522 
 RissoAfinchki ... 522, 557 
 
 flammea 423 
 
 invisibilis ... 418, 522, 558 
 joviana ... ... 414 
 
 poolei 522, 558 
 
 pyrhacme 413 
 
 trajectus 418 
 
 RISSOINA affinis ... 422. 522 
 ambigua ... 422, 522 
 
 clathrata 420 
 
 exasperata ...418,419,522 
 yemmea ... 420, 522 
 
 plicata 421, 522 
 
 polytropa ... 420, 522 
 
 quassilus ... ... 419 
 
 spirata, var. supracostata 422 
 transenna ... ... 420 
 
 turricula 421 
 
 Bobber Crab 29, 68 
 
 robusta, ODONTOSTOMIA 521, 556 
 robusta, TELLINA ... 499, 529 
 
 Rockery 17 
 
 Rock, Coral 75,76 
 
 Rock specimens 73, 75 
 
 Roman zoff Atoll 231 
 
 Romanzoff Group 205 
 
 rosacea, GENA ... 407,521 
 rosea, DISTICHOPORA 531, 532 
 rosea, RENIERA ... 323, 325 
 rostrate, TKUTHIS ... 187,515 
 rostraium; CERITHIUM 431, 523 
 rostratus, LETHKINUS 185, 514 
 Rotatory Adze ... 253,255 
 
 Rotatory Drill 256 
 
 rotatum, TEINOSTOMA 521, 553 
 Rotumah 9, 168, 179, 229, 240, 
 
 280, 304 
 
 rotumana, CHAROPA ... 488 
 rotumana, OMPHALOTROPIS 417 
 rotundata, HELICINA 410, 521 
 Rovetto 542 
 
 ROXANIELLA 484 
 
 ruber, TRIFORIS ... 441,523 
 ruber, VILLOGORGIA ... 533 
 
 rubicunda, CLATHURELLA... 471 
 rubicunda, COLUMBELLA 464, 525 
 
 Rubiana 245 
 
 rubra, AZOLLA 40 
 
 rubra, ODOSTOMIA ... 412, 521 
 rubra, VILLOGORGIA ... 532 
 rubrolineatum, CERITHIUM 432 
 rufescer.s, PETROLISTBES ... 517 
 
 Ruffa 69 
 
 rufipes, NECROBIA 93 
 
 rufo-punctatus, PILUMNUS 135 
 
 rugata, ACT^A ... 129, 516 
 
 Ruggea 194 
 
 rugosa, CENOBITA ... 140, 517 
 rugosa, CLATHURELLA ... 473 
 rugosa, HALICHONDKIA ... 531 
 rugosa, POCILLOPORA ... 534 
 rufifosa.PTEROCERA... 430, 523 
 rugosa, STTLOPHORA ... 533 
 rugosa, TELLINA .. 498, 528 
 
 rugosa, var. pulchra, CENOBITA 517 
 rugosus, STROMBUS... 428, 523 
 
 Ruk 303 
 
 RUPPELLIA annulipes 137, 517 
 
 rusei, GEMMARIA .. 389 
 
 RUVETTUS 539, 544 
 
 pretiosus ... 515, 539, 541 
 
 S. 
 
 saccharina, ACMAEA 402, 520 
 
 SACCHARUM officinarum ... 63 
 
 Sacco 3 
 
 sacra, ARDEA ... 81, 82, 84 
 sacra, DEMIEGRETTA ... 514 
 
 Sai 63 
 
 Sail 284 
 
 St. Thomas 106 
 
 St. Vincent's Gulf... 498, 507 
 
 Sagittate leaf 10 
 
 Sakuru ... ... ... 5 
 
 Salticidte 105, 106, 122 
 
 Salu 292 
 
 salar, ARRIPIS 267 
 
 SALARIAS 129, 189, 545 
 
 marmoratus ... 190, 515 
 
 periopthalmus... 515, 545 
 quadricornis ... 191,515 
 
 Samarai 273 
 
 samar, STROMBUS ... 429, 523 
 
 Samaria 194 
 
 Sami 239 
 
 Samoa 3,4,7, 14, 15, 21, 30,42, 
 46,48,57,60,168,176,185, 
 200, 230, 231, 238, 243, 246, 
 258, 260, 273, 280, 283, 288, 
 292, 293, 296, 298, 494, 495, 
 
 503, 541, 545, 556 
 Samoan Archipelago ... 106 
 samoensis, EULIMA... 521, 556 
 
 samoensis, MELINA... 495, 528 
 samoensis, MULLOIDES 184, 514 
 samoerms,TROCHONANiNA 488, 528 
 San Augustin Island ... 8 
 
 San Bernardo Island . . 36 
 SanChristoval Island 245,258,494 
 sanctce-helence, CAEANX ... 615
 
 INDEX. 
 
 601 
 
 sancti-petri, CHORINEMUS 189, 515 
 
 Sandals 243, 244, 304 
 
 Sand, coarse ... ... 75 
 
 Sandpiper, Grey-rumped... 81 
 sandwicensis, MARGINELLA 469, 
 
 526, 550 
 
 Sandwich Islands ... 188, 281 
 sanguined, ELYSIA ... 486, 527 
 sanguinea, STOMATELLA 407,521, 
 
 539 
 sanguineus, LEPTODITJS ... 517 
 
 Sanidine ... 77 
 
 Santa Cruz 244, 255, 259 
 
 sapientium, MUSA 62 
 
 SARCOPHTTA 324, 325, 331, 332 
 
 SARCOPHYTUM ... 213, 214, 324 
 
 glaucum ... 214, 533 
 
 latum 215, 533 
 
 trocheliophorum, var. amboi- 
 
 nense ... 215,533 
 sarmentosa, CARDAMINE ... 39 
 sarniensis, PTYCHODERA 206, 207, 
 
 208, 338, 339, 314, 345 
 SARON marmoratus ... 518 
 
 SAROTES debilis ... 106, 122, 519 
 
 regius 106, 122 
 
 Sa Seve 43 
 
 Saupou 68 
 
 Savage Island ... 176, 201, 540 
 
 Savaii 281 
 
 Savani 183 
 
 Savea 45 
 
 savigniensis, PSAMMOCERA 534 
 savignii, OPHIACTIS ... 530 
 
 Savo 245 
 
 Saws, Shark's skin ... 259 
 
 saxea, MONTIPOBA 535 
 
 scabricula. ERIPHIA 137, 517 
 
 scabricula, MONTIPORA 365, 535 
 scabrosa, MADREPORARIA ... 534 
 
 SCJEVOLA 102, 303 
 
 koenigii ... 17, 35, 95 
 
 SCALA hyalina ... ... 414 
 
 ovalis 415,522 
 
 paumotensis ... 414, 522 
 revoluta ... 414, 522 
 
 subauricuMa... 414,522 
 SCALIOLA caledonica ... 415 
 lapillifera ... 415, 522 
 
 Scaphopoda 551 
 
 Scarlet Hermit Crab ... 64 
 
 SCARUS 198 
 
 Scent 36, 40 
 
 Scent trees 36 
 
 ScmsMOPE/erriezi... ... 552 
 
 plicata 520, 552 
 
 schmdtziana, ERATO 469, 626 
 
 Scincidse 180 
 
 SCINTILLA oculinu .. 503 
 
 semiclausa ... 503, 529 
 SCISSURELLA dedonia ... 552 
 
 equatoria ... 520, 551 
 
 Scleraxonia 308 
 
 Sclerogorgia 308 
 
 scofcinaia.TKLLiNA... 498,529 
 
 i SCOLOPAX incana 81 
 
 SCOLOPENDRA morstcans ... 519 
 scolopendrina, OPHIOCOMA 160, 530 
 SCOLOPENDRA platypus ... 102 
 scoleps, PHYMOSOMA ... 372 
 scolops, PHYSCOSOMA 393, 531 
 
 Ncombresocidie 194 
 
 Scombridte 190 
 
 Scorpions 90 
 
 Scorpioiiidse ... 105. 107 
 Scrapers, Coconut .. ... 262 
 
 Screw Pine 29 
 
 sculpta, CYLINDROBULLA 485, 527 
 scurra, CYPR^EA ... 449,524 
 
 SCUTELLINA 404 
 
 Scyphozoa... 370, 371, 383, 532 
 
 Scytodffi 105, 122 
 
 Sea Anemone 532 
 
 Sebo 68 
 
 secunda, MADREPOBA . . . 534 
 
 selebensis, PUPA 488 
 
 semiclausa, SCINTILLA 503, 529 
 seminula, LUCINA ... ... 497 
 
 semitexla, NASSA ... 462,525 
 
 Senegal 106 
 
 senta, PHKNACOLEPAS 403, 520 
 
 SEPIA 64, 68 
 
 septata, POCILLOPORA ... 534 
 SEPTIFKR excisus ... 492, 528 
 septem-fasciatus, GLYPHIDODON 
 
 192, 515 
 
 eri,ViA 62 
 
 SERIATOPOBA conferta ... 534 
 
 spinosa 534 
 
 Serranid 181,545 
 
 Serrate-toothed Lancet ... 300 
 
 Sertularidae 372 
 
 sertum, JOPAS ... 460,525 
 
 Sesefonua 264 
 
 SESiAmylo* 91 
 
 setifer, CasTODON 184 
 
 setifer, PAGUNUS ... 516,517 
 setosus, TURBO 140, 143, 144, 150, 
 
 400, 408, 521 
 
 Seve 43 
 
 sexlineatus, GRAMMISTKS 514, 545 
 sexspinosa, PHEIDOLK 93, 94, 520 
 
 Seychelles 106 
 
 Shaou-shaou 84; 278
 
 602 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 Sharks 
 
 Shark hook 
 
 Sharks' skin Files... 
 Sharks' skin Saws... 
 Shark tooth Knives 
 Shell Trumpet 
 Sherson Islands ... 
 Sidmouth, Cape ... 
 
 Sihi 
 
 Sikamani 
 
 Sikaiana Island . 
 
 PAGE 
 
 ... 7,65 
 ... 272 
 ... 259 
 ... 259 
 ... 248 
 ... 299 
 8 
 
 ... 560 
 ... 240 
 44 
 
 ...20,276 
 silicata, EUSPONGIA 323, 324, 
 
 331, 531 
 
 SILVANUS sp. 93 
 
 Simbo 268, 304 
 
 Simple Fish-hooks ... 265 
 
 simplex, ACANTHOMUEICEA 533 
 simplex, ANTHOMUBICEA 307, 310 
 simplex, CEBESIUM... 518, 520 
 simplex, OLIVELLA ... 470, 526, 550 
 sinesis, MADBEPORARIA ... 535 
 
 Singa 270 
 
 Singapore 106, 194 
 
 singapurensis, PSEUDOSCARUS 
 
 194, 515 
 
 Singlestick... 46 
 
 SIPHONOGORGIA ... 214, 223 
 godeffroyi ... 223, 533 
 kollikeri ... 224, 533 
 macrospina ... 224, 533 
 
 pallida 223, 533 
 
 SIPHONOGORGIN.S 223 
 
 SIPHONOPHORA ... 371, 377 
 
 Sipnncnlidae 393 
 
 Hipunculoidea 393 
 
 SIPUNCULUS funafuti ... 531 
 
 vastatus 531 
 
 Sir C. Hardy Island ... 493 
 
 Sirimiou 44 
 
 SISTRUM cancellatum 461, 525 
 digitatum ... 460, 525 
 
 dumosum 565 
 
 fiscellum ... 461, 525 
 horridum ... 460, 525 
 
 hystrix 460, 525 
 
 morus 460, 525 
 
 ricinus 460, 525 
 
 tuberculatum... 461,525 
 
 undatum 565 
 
 SITOPHILUS sp 93 
 
 Skipjack 7 
 
 smaragdinum, OCTOBLEPHARUM 
 
 22,40 
 smaragdinus, CBTPTOPTHALMUS 
 
 562 
 Society Islands 168, 1 83, 187, 
 
 230, 495, 498 
 
 Soil 76 
 
 SOLARIUM hybridum 423, 522 
 
 solida, EULIMA 411 
 
 solida, LEPTASTR^A 353, 534 
 
 solida, HALICHONDRIA 323, 325, 531 
 SOLIDOLA sulcata .. 482, 527 
 sollasi, PORCELLANA 144, 518 
 
 sollasi, TRICHOCAMBALA ... 519 
 Solomon Islanders 33,285 
 
 Solomon Islands 4, 21, 32, 59, 77, 
 90, 91, 230, 238, 240, 245, 
 250, 258, 263, 267, 268, 272, 
 280, 288, 298, 301 , 304, 498, 503 
 
 Sophia Island 4 
 
 sordidiis, GLTPHIDODON 192, 515 
 
 Soui 198 
 
 Soumou ... 197 
 
 Soumoulaia 194 
 
 South Africa 90 
 
 South Australia 502 
 
 souverbianus, PLESIOTROCHUS 
 
 424, 522 
 
 souverbiei, PLECOTREMA ... 487 
 sowerbyana, EHTSOTA ... 21 
 
 Spades ... 260 
 
 Spade-blade, Tortoise shell 260 
 Spade, Pinna shell ... 260 
 
 Sparidie 185 
 
 sped/era, MADREPORA 356, 534 
 
 speciosa, ARANEUS 519 
 
 speciosa, ACT^ODES 127, 136, 517 
 speciosa, BARRINGTONIA ... 20 
 speciosa, EPEIBA ... 106, 120 
 speciosa, GUETTARDA ... 22, 36 
 speciosus, PECTEN ... 528, 565 
 speciosa, PETROLISTHES ... 144 
 speculator, ASPIDOSIPHON... 394 
 
 Speiden Island 7 
 
 SPHJERODON grandoculis 186, 514 
 SPHENOPHORUS obscums 518, 519 
 
 sulcipes 89, 81, 519 
 
 Sphingidie 95 
 
 SPHINX urotus 91 
 
 SPHYR^ENA sp. ... 199, 515 
 spiculum, CKRITHIUM 433, 523 
 
 Spiders 89, 90, 96 
 
 spinosa, ACAMPTOGORGIA 532, 533 
 spinosa, CHAMA ... 506, 529 
 spinosa, SEBIATOPOBA .. 534 
 
 Spinning Tops 304 
 
 SPINOSELLA glomerata 323, 324, 
 
 326, 531 
 spinulifera, MADBEPOBA 351, 359, 
 
 535 
 SpiRASTBELLApapiWosa323, 331, 
 
 531 
 spirata, KISSOINA 422
 
 INDEX. 
 
 603 
 
 PAGE 
 
 SPIBULA 402 
 
 SPONDYLUS 510 
 
 ocellatus ... 493, 528 
 
 Spongelidae 332 
 
 Sponges 321 
 
 Spongidse 331 
 
 Spirastrelliilii' 331 
 
 SPONGELIA fragilis, var. irregu- 
 
 laris 323, 332, 531 
 
 SPONGODES 214 
 
 curvicornis ... 222, 533 
 
 pallida 214,221,533 
 
 SPONGODIN.S 221 
 
 sponsalis, CONUS 143 
 
 squamat us, ELYTRURUS . . .92, 519 
 squamatus, PECTEN 493, 528 
 
 squamosa, PSAMMOBIA 503, 529 
 sguamosa, LIMA ... 493, 528 
 sguamosa, TRIDACNA 67, 251, 
 
 504,529 
 
 squarrosa, MILLEPORA 371,374, 531 
 squarrosa, POCILLOPORA ... 534 
 Staff denoting Orator ... 42 
 steenstrupii, ASPNXJSIPHON 372, 
 391, 531 
 
 Steering paddles 260 
 
 STENOGYRA gracilis 488, 528 
 
 interioris 488 
 
 juncea 488 
 
 STERNA ancestheta 84,514 
 
 melanauchen 81, 83, 86, 270, 
 
 514 
 
 sternalis, METALIA 530 
 
 Stewart's Islands 96 
 
 St. Fe de Bogotk 106 
 
 St. Helena 106 
 
 stimpsoni, AGAUINA 527, 564 
 
 Sting Bay 201,292 
 
 stipitata, A CANTHELLA 323, 329, 531 
 
 stolidus, ANGUS 84,514 
 
 STOMATELLA sanguinea 407, 521, 
 
 549 
 
 STOMATIA phymotis 407, 521 
 
 stomaticeformis, HALIOTIS 402, 520 
 STOMATOPODA ... 127, 148 
 
 Stone bait 265 
 
 Strap 291 
 
 s<renuus,ALPH.sus 518 
 
 STREPSILAS interpres .. 514 
 
 striata, A LAB A 414 
 
 striata, ATACTODEA 503, 529 
 
 striata, CLIO ... 527, 563 
 
 striatipes, DICTIS ... 106, 122, 519 
 striatula, MARGARITA ... 406 
 striatum, PLECOTRBMA ... 487 
 striatus, CONUS ... 480,526 
 itrictum, CERITHIUM 433, 523 
 
 STRIG ATELLA columbell&formia 467 
 
 fuscescena 466 
 
 strigulosa, WE DELI A ... 39 
 
 STROMBUS 258 
 
 dentatus, var. rugosus 428, 523 
 fioridus ...401,428,523 
 
 gibberulus ... 428, 523 
 hcemastoma ... 428, 523 
 
 lentiginosus ... 428, 523 
 
 luhuanus 68, 401, 428, 429, 
 
 523 
 
 samar 429, 523 
 
 Shells 258 
 
 terebellatus ... 428, 523 
 
 urceus 142,143 
 
 Strong's Island ... 267, 270, 272 
 Structure, Physical ... 9 
 studeri, BKBRYCK ... 307, 314, 533 
 STYLIPER crotaphis ... 412 
 
 eliurneus ... ... 412 
 
 variciferus ... 411, 521 
 
 STYLOPHORA 349 
 
 compressa ... ... 533 
 
 digitata ... 351, 533 
 
 flabellata 533 
 
 lobata 534 
 
 palmata 534 
 
 pistiUata 534 
 
 rugosa 533 
 
 ntatns, ACOMPSK ... 106, 122, 519 
 subauriculata, SCALA 414, 522 
 
 Suberitidse 330 
 
 subpellucida, CYTHEREA 501, 529 
 subula, CLIO ... 527, 563 
 
 subulata, TEREBRA 481, 527 
 
 subulatum, TERKBELLUM 430, 523 
 
 Sucker-fish 190 
 
 sueziense, CARDIUM ... 504 
 
 suffruticota, POCILLOPORA 534 
 sulcata, SOLIDULA ... 482, 527 
 sulcatus, PLANAXIS 140,401,424, 
 
 522 
 
 sulcatipes, ATHANAS ... 518 
 sulcipes, SPHENOPHORUS 89, 91, 
 
 519 
 
 Summary 40, 41 
 
 Summary of the Fauna ... 513 
 Summary of Preceding Geo- 
 logical Observations 18 
 Sunday Island ... 166, 169 
 
 Sun-shade 345 
 
 superbus, (Enipus 148 
 
 superficial, PSAMMCK-ERA 534 
 
 superfusa, PORITIS 535 
 
 supracostata, EISSOINA ... 422 
 surolw, CHLOANGES 90, 91, 620 
 turculosa, MADRIPOKARI A . . . 636
 
 604 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 SUBIANA maritima 22 
 
 Sus 269 
 
 Suwarrow Island ... 199, 273, 540 
 
 Swabee ... 23 
 
 Swanu 23 
 
 sweeti, CAEDITA ... 495, 528 
 
 Sword-club 248 
 
 Sword-fish 201 
 
 Sword-fish bill Awls ... 292 
 
 Sydney 68,77,492 
 
 Sydney Harbour ... 323, 560 
 Sydney Island ... 168, 170, 171 
 
 SYNAPTA ooplax 530 
 
 SYNAR.EA undulata ... 367 
 
 syringodes, MADREPORA 356, 534 
 
 T. 
 
 tabulate,, ASTRJEOPORA ... 535 
 tabanula, MITRA ... 466, 525 
 
 Taea 183 
 
 Tachinaridae 97 
 
 Tafitos 6 
 
 taheitensis, CORBULA 506, 529 
 
 taheitensis, NUMENIUS ... 514 
 Tahiti 37,90,93, 106, 168, 231, 
 241, 243, 245, 252, 257, 265, 
 267, 268, 269, 270, 274, 281, 
 
 292, 295, 300, 303, 492, 501 
 taitensis, GARDENIA ... 36 
 
 taitensis, PREMNA 22, 37, 274, 
 
 300, 302 
 taitensis, URODTNAMIS 46, 86, 514 
 
 Takamiti 43 
 
 Takufonu 65 
 
 taldboti, GLANDICEPS ... 208 
 
 Talai maeto 250 
 
 Talla talla gemoa 39 
 
 Talo 62 
 
 talpa, CYPRJEA ... 450, 524 
 
 Talwalphin 34 
 
 Tainana 273 
 
 Tamataniilema 63 
 
 Tangaloa 49, 267, 271 
 
 Tanifa 200 
 
 Tanna 77,176 
 
 Taou 68 
 
 Tapetewea 95 
 
 Tappa cloth ... 240, 271 
 
 Tappa plant 231 
 
 Tappa Tappa 146 
 
 Tar 247 
 
 Tarafo 44 
 
 Taro 10, 62, 243 
 
 Taro Gardens 23 
 
 Taro Plantation . 76 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Taro Spade of bone ... 264 
 
 Tarowa 273, 275, 540 
 
 Tasmania 493 
 
 Taswell Island 8 
 
 Tatooing, Manner of ... 238 
 
 Taturi 44 
 
 Taumata 245 
 
 Taupoo 245 
 
 Tausoun 37 
 
 tauvina, EPINEPHELUS 182, 514 
 
 Tavita 52 
 
 Te afatule 5 
 
 Te afua 5 
 
 Te af ua fale niu 6 
 
 Te afua fou 17 
 
 Te afu alii 16 
 
 Teafualoi 5 
 
 Te afualoto 6 
 
 Teafuana 5 
 
 Teafuanono 5 
 
 Te afuatakalau 6 
 
 Te afuavea 5 
 
 Teafunina ... 5 
 
 Te anamu 5 
 
 Te api 188 
 
 tectum, MODULUS ... 424, 522 
 
 Te fala o Inga 16 
 
 Te fala 6, 16 
 
 Tefata .., 17 
 
 Teforo 185 
 
 Tefuafatu 16 
 
 Tefualopa 16 
 
 Tefuatife'e 16 
 
 Tei 277 
 
 Teia 183 
 
 TEINOSTOMA parvulum 521, 553 
 paueicostatum . . . 552 
 
 qualum ... 406, 521, 552 
 
 tricarinata ... 406, 521 
 
 Teioumai 62 
 
 TEINOSTATUM rotatum 521, 553 
 TEINOSTOMA tricarinatum 521, 549 
 TELLINA crebrimaculata 500. 529 
 
 dispar 498, 529 
 
 ellicensis ... 500, 529 
 fijiensis ... 500, 529 
 
 flammula ... 498, 529 
 obliquaria ... 498, 529 
 
 obliquistriata 499 
 
 opalina ... 499, 529 
 
 rhomboides ... 499, 529 
 robusta ... 499, 529 
 
 rugosa 498, 528 
 
 scobinata ... 498, 529 
 
 tenuilirata 500 
 
 Te motumua 5 
 
 Te muri te fala . ... 16
 
 INDEX. 
 
 605 
 
 PAGE 
 
 To lie brio 11 id a- 
 tenella, ARCA 
 tenera, GLYPHOSTOMA 
 tenera, HAMINEA ... 
 tenera, LIMA 
 Te ngasu ... 
 tenuidens, FUNGIA ... 
 tenuilirata, TELLINA 
 
 Te Pava 
 
 Te puka 
 
 Te puka savilivili ... 
 terce-regina, PILUMNUS 
 terebeUatus, STROMBUS 
 terebelloides, PYRAMIDELLA 412, 
 
 TEREBELLUM subulatum 
 TEREBRA 
 
 qffinis 
 
 crenulata 
 
 dimidiata 
 
 maculata 249, 259, 
 
 Shell 
 
 subulata 
 
 tigrina .. 
 TEREDO campanulata 
 
 Te rere 
 
 Terematua .. 
 terrebellatus, STROMBUS 
 teres, LITHOPHAGA ... 
 
 Teriki 
 
 TERMINALIA catappa 
 terminalis, CORDYLINE 
 TERMITIA. ... 
 
 Termitidse 
 
 Tern, Black-naped 
 Tern, White-capped 
 tessellatus, CONUS ... 
 Teste Island 
 testudinaria, CYPRJEA 
 testudinarius, EEMIPES 
 TETRADRACHMUM aruonuml91,515 
 Tetragnathidee . 
 TETRAQNATHA laqueata 106, 
 
 panopea 
 
 tetragonon, GELASIMUS 
 TETRALIA cavimana 
 TETRAPTURUS 
 TETRODON 
 
 citrinella 
 
 immaculatus . . . 
 
 margaritatus ... 
 
 nigropunctatus 1! 
 
 papua ... 
 Teuanuku ... 
 Tcuthidie 
 
 RB 
 
 91 
 
 TEUTHIS rostrata ... 187, 515 
 
 492, 528 
 
 THALAMITA 138 
 
 471, 526 
 
 admete ... 138, 517 
 
 ... 485 
 
 integra ... 138, 517 
 
 493, 528 
 
 Thatching implements ... 292 
 
 17 
 
 THECIDEA barretti .. ... 510 
 
 355, 534 
 
 maxilla 494, 508, 510, 529 
 
 ... 500 
 
 mediterranea ... ... 510 
 
 16 
 
 radiata 510 
 
 16 
 
 theis, var. mangareva, ARANEDS 519 
 
 16 
 
 THESPESIA 40, 61, 277, 298, 299 
 
 ... 136 
 
 populnea ... 20, 37, 268 
 
 428, 523 
 
 THETIDOS 472 
 
 LA 412, 
 
 morsura ... 473, 526 
 
 521 
 
 thetis, TRIFORIS ... 445, 523 
 
 430, 523 
 
 thiasotes, DAPHNELLA 476, 526 
 
 ... 258 
 
 thiasotes, MANGILIA ... 476 
 
 481, 527 
 
 ThomisidtB ... 105, 122 
 
 480, 527 
 
 Thresher 199 
 
 481, 527 
 
 THUIARIA divergens 371, 372, 531 
 
 69,481, 
 527 
 
 Thunder and Lightning Worship 
 
 ... 258 
 
 Thursday Island ... 391,501 
 
 481, 527 
 
 THYNNUS 199 
 
 481, 527 
 
 pelamys ... 267, 515 
 
 ... 507 
 
 THYRSITES 544 
 
 17 
 
 Ti 88 
 
 43 
 
 Tiapa 45 
 
 ... 428 
 
 tibiana, EUNICE 392 
 
 492, 528 
 
 tibicen, CALCINUS 144 
 
 44 
 
 Tibouro 43 
 
 34 
 
 Tierra del Fuego 289 
 
 38 
 
 Tifa 266 
 
 ... 100 
 
 tigrina, TEREBRA .. 481, 527 
 
 100 
 
 tigris, CYPR.EA ., 452, 524 
 
 83 
 
 Tika 302,303 
 
 83 
 
 Tikimoa 175 
 
 477, 526 
 
 tiliaceus, HIBISCUS 33,241 
 
 ... 503 
 
 Timber Trees 40 
 
 449, 524 
 
 Tinaimanu 45 
 
 ... 140 
 
 Tinaman ... 44 
 
 m!91,515 
 
 TINEA desquamosa 6,69 
 
 105, 121 
 
 Tingia 276 
 
 106, 
 
 TINOPORUS baculatus 16, 75, 198 
 
 121, 519 
 
 Tiora 248 
 
 ... 519 
 
 Tiputa 240 
 
 138 517 
 
 Tiri 84 
 
 127 138 
 
 Tiro 48 
 
 ... '542 
 
 Tiro the Second 43 
 
 ... 546 
 
 Tisala 10 
 
 ... 197 
 
 Titi ... 8,28,30,33,240,242 
 
 198, 515 
 
 Titi dresses 102 
 
 515, 546 
 
 Titiesi 65 
 
 , 198, 515 
 
 Titika 802 
 
 ... 546 
 
 Ti tree 242 
 
 30 
 
 Toa 48 
 
 '.'.'. 187 
 
 Toddy 24
 
 606 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Toddy, Manufacture of ... 24 
 
 Togi 252 
 
 Togi fucca anga gehe ... 251 
 
 Tokelau 199, 229, 540 
 
 Tokelau Islands 8, 15, 28, 41, 
 
 42, 46, 48, 249, 273 
 Tokelau ringworm ... 69 
 
 Tokelau ring- worm Cure ... 69, 70 
 
 Toki ... 252, 255 
 
 Toki fasua 251 
 
 Tokifonu 251 
 
 Tonassa, King 101 
 
 Tonga 27, 32, 36, 44, 60, 106, 
 
 252, 259, 260, 267, 271, 281, 
 
 286, 293, 295, 494 
 Tonga Archipelago 106, 168, 
 
 170, 172, 173 
 tonganus, OCTOPUS... 520, 550 
 
 Tongatabu 176, 501 
 
 TONICIASP 529 
 
 confossa 550 
 
 Tonna 70, 71 
 
 Tools 248 
 
 toona, CEDRELA 260 
 
 Top, Spinning 304 
 
 Torches 29 
 
 toreuma, VENUS ... 501, 529 
 TORNATINA hadfieldi 482, 527 
 
 leptekes ... 527, 561 
 
 valuta 482, 527 
 
 TORNATELLINA cotiica 487, 527 
 
 oblonga ... 487, 527 
 
 torquatus, TRIFORIS 440, 523 
 
 Torres Straits 292, 385, 492, 493, 
 
 501, 503, 504, 561 
 tortilis, MITRULARIA 416, 522 
 Tortoise shell hook ... 266 
 Tortoise shell spade-blade 260 
 tortuosa, MILLEPORA 371, 376, 532 
 
 Tosi 242,252,292 
 
 TOTANUS griseopygius ... 81 
 
 incana 81 
 
 incanus 81,514 
 
 Totara wood 267 
 
 totara, PODOCARPUS ... 267 
 
 Toua 44 
 
 Touassa 43, 44 
 
 Touassa's trees 23 
 
 Touriki 43 
 
 Toulon Island 258 
 
 TOURNEFORTIA 41 
 
 argentea 22, 37 
 
 Tourouma 296, 297 
 
 Toys 302 
 
 Toy Windmill 304 
 
 TRACHTNOTUS baillonii 190, 515 
 Traditions, Native ... 42, 43 
 
 PAGE 
 
 tragema, MONILEA . 405, 521 
 Trailed Pearl shell hooks. . . 271 
 
 trajectus, RISSOA 418 
 
 transenna, EISSOINA ... 420 
 transmarina, NACERDES ...92, 519 
 transversa, LEPTASTR^A 354, 534 
 transversaZis.CocciNELLA... 93 
 translata, REMIGIA 90, 91, 520 
 TRAPEZIA cymodoce 137, 517 
 
 ferruginea ... 137, 517 
 
 Trap, Fish 29 
 
 Trapping Birds 278 
 
 Trap, fiat 278 
 
 Trees, Coconut 100 
 
 TRIBOLIUM sp 93 
 
 ferrugirteum 93 
 
 tricarinata, TEINOSTOMA 406, 521 
 tricarinatum, TEINOSTOMA 521, 549 
 TRICHOCAMBALA sollasi ... 519 
 
 tricuspis, HIBISCUS 33 
 
 TRIDACNA 249, 250 
 
 Adze 251,254 
 
 Axe 250 
 
 gigas 504, 505, 529 
 
 elongata 68, 401, 505, 529 
 squamosa 67, 251, 504, 505, 529 
 
 TRIDACOPHTLLIA 350 
 
 tridentata, PAL.EMONELLA 518 
 
 trifasciatus, UPENEUS 185,514 
 
 TRIFORIS cegle ... 439, 523 
 
 asperrimus ... 523, 559 
 
 bayani 448 
 
 cinguliferus ... ... 441 
 
 clio 443, 523 
 
 collaris ... 399, 439 
 
 connatum ... ... 448 
 
 corrugatus ... 448, 523 
 dolicha ... 439, 523 
 
 ducosensis 443 
 
 gemmulatus ... ... 442 
 
 incisus 447, 523 
 
 limosa 444,446 
 
 obesula 444,447,523 
 
 ruber 441, 523 
 
 thetis 445, 523 
 
 torquatus ... 440, 523 
 
 vwlaceus 442 
 
 TRIGONIA 510 
 
 trigonalis, PINNA 495 
 
 triloba, ALEURITES... ... 238 
 
 trilobatus, CHILINUS 192, 515 
 
 trimurata, PORITES ... 535 
 
 tringa, COLUMBELLA 464, 525 
 
 Trinity Bay 491 
 
 triostegus, ACANTHURUS 187, 515 
 triquetrum, PSILOTUM ... 39 
 tristis, ANTIPATHELLA . . . 385
 
 INDEX. 
 
 607 
 
 PAGE 
 
 TEITHEMIS bipunctata, ... 99 
 
 TRITON ge mmatus ... 141,143 
 
 pilearis ... 140, 144 
 
 tritonis, TRITONIUM 455, 524 
 
 TRITONIUM cJilorostomum 456, 524 
 
 digitate ... 456, 524 
 
 gemmatum ... 456, 524 
 
 maculosum ... 456, 524 
 
 pileare 456, 524 
 
 tritonis ... 455, 524 
 
 tuberosum ... 456, 524 
 
 TBIUMFETTA ... ... 41 
 
 procumbens ... ... 39 
 
 TRIVIA oryaa ... 455,524 
 
 Treasury Island 258 
 
 Trobriands 273,541 
 
 TBOCHONANINA samoensis 488, 528 
 trocheliophoi-um, SARCOPHTTUM 
 
 215, 533 
 
 Trochmorphae 21 
 
 TEOCHUS atropurpureus 404, 520 
 
 fastigatus ... 404, 521 
 
 obeliscus ... 401, 404, 520 
 
 tubijerus ... 404, 520 
 
 TROGOSITA mauritanica ... 93 
 
 Tropical America 101 
 
 troschelli, PSEUDOSCARUS 194, 515 
 
 Trumpet, Shell 299 
 
 TRUNCATELLA valida 417, 522 
 
 vitiana 417 
 
 TRYGON sp 516 
 
 Trygonidae 201 
 
 Tubai Islands 167 
 
 Tuber 62 
 
 tuber -culatum, SISTRUM 461, 525 
 tuberculatus, IPHITTJS ... 555 
 <u6ercuZosMm,ALCYONiUM... 213 
 tuberculosum, LOBOPHTTUM 
 
 213, 217, 533 
 
 tuberosa, MONTIPORA 364, 535 
 tuberosum, TRITONIUM 456, 524 
 tubiferus, TROCHUS .. 404,520 
 
 Tucopia 281 
 
 Tufe 263 
 
 Tufokoula 46 
 
 Tugimoa 279 
 
 Tui fonu 292 
 
 Tui sokera 292 
 
 Tukai 240,241 
 
 Tukai dress 233,240 
 
 Tukka 244 
 
 Tukkatukka kula 24 
 
 Tukka tukka gea 24 
 
 Tukituki 299 
 
 Tullatulla 39 
 
 tulipa, CONUS ... 480,526 
 Tumti 183 
 
 PAGB 
 
 Tupuselei 492, 494 
 
 TURBINARIA ... ... 350 
 
 Turbinolidte 351 
 
 TURBO 64,129 
 
 argyrostomus ... 408, 521 
 petholatus, var. caledonicus 
 
 408, 521 
 setosus 140, 143, 144, 150, 
 
 400, 408, 521 
 
 Shell 64 
 
 turcarum, ECHINOTHRIX 155, 530 
 
 TURRICULA angulosa 467, 526 
 
 exasperata ... 525, 560 
 
 gruneri ... 467, 525 
 
 nodosa .. ... 468, 526 
 
 pUsbryi ... 468, 526 
 
 variata ... 467, 526 
 
 turricula, RISSOINA ... 421 
 
 turriculata, ATLANTA 527, 561 
 
 tumta, PYRAMIDELLA 412, 521 
 
 TURRITKLLA concava 427, 523 
 
 Turtle 65,66,67 
 
 Turtle Axes ... 251, 252 
 
 Turtle bone Awls 292 
 
 Turtle, Green 65 
 
 Turtle, Incantation to ... 66 
 
 Turtle-shell 269 
 
 Turtle-shell Axe 252 
 
 Tutaga Islet 549, 550, 551, 552, 
 554, 555, 556, 557, 558, 561, 
 
 562, 563, 564, 565 
 
 Tutanga 16 
 
 Tutuila 176,495 
 
 Twai 264 
 
 Twaikarea 262 
 
 typa, CALLIANIDEA ... 518 
 
 typicus, ANICULUS 127, 144, 150, 
 
 517 
 
 U. 
 
 Ualan 21 
 
 Uea Island 504 
 
 Ugi 245 
 
 Ulakita 5 
 
 Uloboridse 105, 121 
 
 ULOBORUS geniculatus ... 519 
 
 zosis 106,121 
 
 ULOMA cavicollis 91,519 
 
 insularis 91,519 
 
 Ulutoa 302 
 
 umbellifera, PORITES ... 535 
 umbilicata NATIC A ... 41 6, 522 
 umbraculatus, MONOCRBPIDIUS 
 
 91,519 
 
 undatum, SISTRUM 565 
 
 undosuj, CANTHABUS 457, 525
 
 608 
 
 FUNAFUTI ATOLL. 
 
 undulata, SYNAB.&A ... 367 
 
 Ungakoa 243, 427 
 
 Ungulates 59 
 
 unicornis, CHAMA ... 506, 529 
 unilineatum, CERITHIUM ... 434 
 Union Group 199, 229, 249, 269, 
 
 273. 540 
 
 unizonalis, DBILLIA 470, 526 
 
 UPENETTS trifasciatus 185, 514 
 Upolu ... 106, 176, 498, 501 
 
 urceus, STBOMBUS ... 142, Ii3 
 urodelus, EPINEPHELTTS 181, 514 
 UBODTNAMIS taitensis 46, 86, 514 
 UBOGYMNUS asperrimus 201, 516 
 
 Urotoa 303 
 
 urotus, SPHINX 91 
 
 Uta maunga ... ... 23 
 
 UTETHEBIA pulchella ... 91 
 utriculus, PHYSALIA 371, 377, 
 
 378, 380, 381, 382 
 
 V. 
 
 vagdbunda, HOLOTHUBIA 161, 530 
 
 Vaitalo 304 
 
 Vaitupu 4, 6, 7, 8, 17, 23, 33, 43, 
 53, 57, 62, 68, 231, 234, 252, 
 
 282, 294, 295 
 
 Vaka 32,283 
 
 Vakatua 48,283 
 
 Vala vala 37, 274, 300 
 
 valida, TBUNCATELLA 417, 522 
 validum, LOBOPHYTUM 216, 533 
 
 Valparaiso 106 
 
 Vanikoro 93 
 
 VANIKOEO gueriniana 416, 522 
 
 Vanua Levu 9 
 
 wrians.CoLUMBELLA 462, 525, 550 
 varians, PHYSCOSOMA ... 531 
 variata, TUBBICULA 467, 526 
 
 variciferus, STYLIFEB 411, 521 
 varicosa, PHYLLIDIA 527, 562 
 
 variegatum, CEBITHIUM ... 523 
 
 Vate 503 
 
 Van 7 
 
 Vanna 156 
 
 vastatus, SIPUNCULTJS ... 531 
 
 Vegetation 20-41 
 
 Vei'i 295 
 
 Veitegi vutu 32 
 
 velata, ABCA ... 491, 528 
 vellida, JUNONIA ... 89, 90, 95, 520 
 venatoria, HETEBOPODA 519 
 
 VENEBUPIS macrophylla 502, 529 
 ventricosa, ABANEUS ... 519 
 ventricosa, EPEIBA 110 
 
 VENUS listen ... 502,529 
 puerpera ... 502, 529 
 toreuma ... 501, 529 
 
 Vermes 371,372,369 
 
 VEBMETUS imbricatus ... 427 
 
 maximus 68, 243, 426, 523 
 
 vermiculatus, CONUS 478, 526 
 
 VEBONICA 238 
 
 VEBRUCELLA 312 
 
 flabellata 307, 319, 320, 533 
 verrucosa. MONTIPORA 363, 535 
 verrucosa, POCILLOPOEA 352, 534 
 versipora, ASTB^EA .. 352, 534 
 VEBTAGU8 cedo-nulli ... 144 
 lineatus ... 140, 142, 143 
 
 vertebrale, C.2ECUM ... 425, 522, 550 
 VEETIGO pediculus . . . 488, 528 
 
 Vesi 31 
 
 vespertilio, PILUMNUS ... 136 
 vestitus, ABACHNOCEPHALUS 100, 
 
 520 
 
 vestitus, PILUMNUS... 132, 136, 516 
 vexillum, CONUS ... 478, 526 
 
 Via gaga 62 
 
 Via inila 62 
 
 Via seri 62 
 
 vibex, CASSIS ... 455, 524 
 
 vicaria, ENDODONTA ... 488 
 
 victor, MANGILIA 476 
 
 vidua, DBILLIA ... ... 471 
 
 Views of Pacific Vegetation 21 
 VILLOGOBGIA flagellata 307, 312, 
 
 314, 533 
 intricata ... 314, 533 
 
 rubra 532 
 
 ruber 533 
 
 vincenti, MANGILIA ... 476 
 
 violacea, DIOCLEA 38 
 
 violacea, NATICA ... 415, 522 
 violaceus CAPULUS ... 416, 522 
 violaceus, TBIFOBIS ... 442 
 
 virescens, CLIBANABIUS 143, 517 
 virgata, DIALA ... 422, 522 
 virgata, MITEA ... 467, 525 
 virgatus, PLAN AXIS ... 425 
 
 virgula, CLIO ... 527, 562 
 
 viride, ALCYONIUM .. 213, 220 
 viride, LOBOPHYTUM ... 533 
 
 viride, LOBULABIA 220 
 
 vitellus, CYPB^A ... 453, 524 
 
 Viti 106 
 
 vitiana, TBUNCATELLA ... 417 
 vitiensis, Mus 166, 168, 169, 170 
 vitrea, HAMINEA ... 485,527 
 
 vittata, LISPE 97,520 
 
 vitulinus, CONUS ... 479,526 
 vividula, PBENOLEPIS ... 520
 
 INDEX. 
 
 VOLUTA 
 
 Voluta, TORNATINA 
 
 VOLUTELLA elotigata 
 vulgaris, LAGENARIA 
 vulpes, ALOPIAS 
 
 W. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 ... 397 
 482, 527 
 ... 470 
 ... 167 
 199, 516 
 
 168 
 504 
 
 482, 527 
 45,248 
 41 
 
 Wallis Island 
 waughiana, EETUSA 
 Weapons 
 WEDELIA 
 
 strigulosa ... ... 39 
 
 West Africa ...... 90 
 
 Western America ...... 101 
 
 White Ants ......... 26,100 
 
 White-capped Tern ... 83 
 uilleyi, GEMMARIA... 372, 387, 533 
 Wind ... . ..... 19 
 
 Windmill, Toy ...... 304 
 
 Winter ......... 19 
 
 wisemanni, PHASIANELLA 407, 521 
 Witteewittee ...... 267 
 
 Woman's Dress ... 32,33,34 
 Woman's Fibre tree ... 33 
 Wonga ......... 269 
 
 Wooden Box-tubs ... 2%, 297 
 Wooden Dishes ...... 297 
 
 Wooden Knife ...... 302 
 
 Wooden Mortar ...... 298 
 
 woodfordi, MARQERONIA ... 90 
 Woodlark Island ... 498, 503 
 Worship ......... 46,48 
 
 Wrestling ......... 46 
 
 X. PAGE 
 
 XANTHODES granosomanus 130 
 lamarckii ... 130,516 
 nitidulus ... 127, 130, 516 
 
 Yakoba 
 
 Yaro 
 
 Yarn 
 
 Ysabel Island 
 
 Yappi 
 
 Yap 
 
 Y 
 
 44 
 37 
 288 
 245 
 188 
 502 
 
 Z. 
 
 ZANCLUS 545 
 
 cornutus ... 514, 545 
 
 Zanzibar 106 
 
 zebra, ARCA 491,528 
 
 zebra, CLIBANARIUS ... 517 
 2e&rioZata,OMPHALOTROPis417, 522 
 zebrum, CERITHITJM 434, 523 
 Zoantharia ... 384, 385 
 ZoaithMn 385 
 
 ZOANTHUS coppingeri ... 385 
 funafuiiensis 372, 385, 390, 533 
 
 jukesii 386,387 
 
 Zodiacal light 19 
 
 zosis, ULOBORUS ... 106, 121 
 ZOZYMUS ceneus ... 131, 516 
 
 ADDENDUM. 
 
 ANTHOMURICEA argentea... 312 
 
 chcemelon 312 
 
 argentea, AUTHOMURICEA... 312 
 BALANOGLOSSUS kupfferi 335, 345 
 Brachiopoda ... 397, 402 
 
 CARPOPHAGA pistrinaria ... 513 
 
 chcemelnn, ANTHOMURICEA 312 
 
 COLUMBELLA sagitta ... 463 
 
 CORYNOCARPUS IcBvigata ... 167 
 
 dance, POCILLOPORA ... 534 
 
 decumanus, Mus ... ... 167 
 
 ECHINELLA gaidvi 424 
 
 EOLIS 562 
 
 EPICARIDEA ... ... 127 
 
 Fasua noa 505 
 
 Feki 401 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Formol 189 
 
 gaidei, ECHINELLA 424 
 
 kupfferi, BALANOOLOSSTJS 335, 345 
 LAGENARIA vulgaris ... 167 
 Icevigata, CORYNOCARPUS ... 167 
 lambis, PTEROCEEA ... 429 
 
 lalum, SARCOPHYTUM ... 538 
 Mus decumanus ... ... 167 
 
 POLYPLACOPHORA ... 397, 402 
 
 PORPHYRIO 167 
 
 PTEROCERA lambis 429 
 
 Pukeko 167 
 
 Rat, Native 174 
 
 RISSOINA 462 
 
 sagitta, COLUMBELLA ... 463
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 'JUN 
 
 Form L9-Series 4939
 
 ,UC SOUTHED REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 Illllllllllllllllll 
 AA 001 028 707 6 
 
 DU 
 
 590 
 
 H359a 
 
 
 I 
 
 PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE 
 THIS BOOK CARD* 
 
 University Research Library